Skip to main content

Full text of "Gospel Visitor, The (1858)"

See other formats

1 -■- 


€ y. • *1; 

YV e 

1 .iLU i 




t> n 





vL. I. 

"met i&a i i 

■<% * /•; ^ <V ff^ 


ONE Dollar tlie single copy, six copies . nho! thirteen 

for Ten Dollars, invariably in advance* A t woik in 

| ■''-}*) at ^ 1C saille rates. 

Rbmiti il at the ruk of the publifcher?, if regifcteud and 

a receipt taken. Postage only 6 cents a year. 



.-».->/"! ^.^) 



H'le I'a^R - * P-*ge 1 

I tt (rod net ion ... 

l>.» I lofe God ' - - 5 

Education - 7 

The Hiblo and Poverty - 9 
"I'ivo complex character of a Christian 

Minister fl 

Traypr - m - " '2 

John »»»d Je*«»* i by Krummacher Itf 

T>< « jription of Jesus - - 17 

I 'he New Ye;>r - 18 

I'he lleinend ,ur Preachers - 20 

\ f .-f'lfXJI) - • - * «*« 

Notrresrsfance ... 25 

Pa roily circle. The Mother** work 26 

The watchful Mother fee. - 28 

KJt tonal - - - 30 

Poetry and Obituary - 31 — Z % Z 

3.ih,-,lt fcc« l&ttanftfftf&cn £cfud)d 
$tfr ;3amur, 1S5 ^ 

SttffriMJtt * * * €cift 1 

rbtr** £<rincn »on let Saufe # 

Tor ebrifrlutie eonrtUg * 11 

ftVuialn'^ ®rtlj unb i'onvort *14 

)ofeft<'&n$ftg< * * * 10 


Letters Received. 

Prom J Wert/ $1. C Bucher 1,00. 
J S Newcomer I. . .John (Jooiyear I. 
David Oerla^i 1. JtfhB /eg tf. J?. 
Hn.k .">. 3-S Hummer 3,5(1. J Cronise 
10. DYountlO. N \. Eaatberlin, 1. 
T Kurtz 1. !SS Hummer 5. 1* itack- 
o»an 5. \Y Wagoner "J. S W Tum- 
i. Esther 2. Jac. Hol- 
linger I. M Miller I. J Newcomer t. 
8 D Ootigbnour ./. Dan. Senger 2. A 
N I 5. A i), Bear i. J S Biirk- 

»art !. .' Price 10. D Thomas L 
J"-. '/innircrniiMi 10. Simon Summers 5» 
J rr..||inK«rr,jr, I. J Flack 2. II 
Swadley tf. ii KnaatJi I- CBuclierl. 
I> Dornolh •"». John VYiao H. J (Jrn- 
kite a. VV He Aon £. fj Reichard 1. 
S liiiwmjiu, fn I. D f fcroad water 1. 
H \U»ncr I, rCimmel II. L H 

IVoine I. !•: Hrallitr I. JO Klein 2, 
J Miiivr I. it H««.1< . . '. P Sipe 1. 
J r'aw 5. \ In r* '). J Sipe 8. 
J.'r I"'- D ^ Klein 1,50. A !) 
'I liii.n cm ."i. .1 \*{\>n\A I .1 Itoberti I. 
John Lilt/ III. P Holllm until 11. 

A limited number of Advertisements, 
r.ot inconsistent with the character am 
resign of the (lospel-Visiter, will be in- 
*erled on the cover. The circulatioi 
of (lie Gospel-Visiter extends from th< 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, an< 
thus affords a valuable medium for ad- 

Rates or advertising. 

One square of ten lines or less for on< 

month $1.00 

[ for six months 2.00 

for twelve months 3,511 

One columrn one year - 1">.0 ( ) 

Two columns - - 25,00 




We are now able to furnish Hymn- 
books either by Express or Mail at the 
shortest notice, and shall gladly fill largo 
or small orders accompanied by the 
cash, as we have been under heavy ex- 
pense, and several hundred dollars aro 
to g be paid this month (June) to the Bin- 

By mail we shall send one Dozen sin- 
gle for $.'J,40 Cents postpaid, which is 
now required by law. By Express we 
send One hundred single Hymnbooks for 
#<J5,f0, furnishing the box, but the 
freight, to be paid by the Receiver. 
Double Hymnbocks (german and cng- 
lish) are counted double, 6 copies as one 
Dozen. 6ic. The boekl are got up in 
superior stybe, and wili please eveu tUe 
most fastidious. Please, send order*' 
soon to Ike Publisher, 

Henry Kurte, 
Columbiana, 0„ 



Which we published in the October 
<k November No's. last, haa also been 
printed separately for more extensive 
distribut ion, which we will send, tree 
ol pontage, at the rate of 20 copies for 
£1,00. Orders to be accompanied by 
I i. i C.4SI1. Direct to 

£U. ol the Uospel Visitor. 





A J A 











" For I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it is the power of God 
unto salvation to every one that believcth, to the -lew frst, and also to the 

Greek." Rom. i. 10. k ^ 

Edited By 

VOL. VIII. 1858. 

By ax Association. 

tie mm. - if sue 



VIII. Sattuarg i§58. 



Dear Reader. — In introducing 
the eighth volume of the Gospel Visit- 
or to you, it is not from a mere regard 
to custom that we do so, but a3 a 
new volume naturally brings editors 
and subscribers, writers and readers, 
into a kind of family relation, we 
avail ourselves by the suitable oc- 
casion afforded to us by an intro- 
duction, to have a little friendly con- 
versation, with our readers, with a desire 
to promote a good understanding among 
alt concerned in our work. 

The age in which we now live is in 
many respects a remarkable one. Great 
efforts are being made for the advance- 
ment of every measure supposed to be 
favorable to human welfare in general, 
or to individual aggrandizement. Im< 
provcments religious, political, intei 
tual, agricultural, mechanical, &rnedi 
is the great object sought for in our 
day. And changes many are taking 
place; some we hope for the better, 
and, some perhaps for the worse. Rad- 
icalism imagines that every thing must 
be newly organized before it will have 
its. desired effect. While conservatism, 
sees in every change an omen of evil. 
These extremes are to be watch^Lwith 
vigilance, and yielded to with 
for they a#e both dangerou 
all things.; hold fast that whi 


and none should bo made in it, as it is 
adapted to all times, to all people, and to 
all circumstances. 

The true friends of Christ sympathi- 
sing with him in his ardent desires for 

the reformation and perfection of man, 
must not come behind any class or pro- 
fession of men, in zeal, in labors, and 
in sacrifices. For however deserving 
any cause may be of these, the cause (A' 
Christ is still more deserving of them. 

When the Savior declared that "the 
children of this w^orld are in their gen- 
eration wiser than the children of light,' 
he gave a reproof which has been, and 
whichstill is, well deserved by a large nuin - 
ber of those that bear his name. For the 
truth of his saying will be readily ac- 
knowledged by the observing, the 
thoughtful, and the well informed. The 
meaning of his language is this, viz : 
that worldly men generally act a more 
prudent part with- respect to their tem- 
poral interests, than many of the disci- 
ples of Christ, who are enlightened by 
the truth of God to see wherein, their 
true happiness and greatest interest con- 
sist do with respect to theirs, which are 
so exceedingly more important. For 
they too often do not appear so much 
concerned,, and so diligently engaged, 
to have their spiritual and eternal in- 
terests advanced, as worldly men do to 
have their plans for gaining earthly 

This divine admonition contains a rea-J things matured and executed, la other 
sonable and judicious rule, concerning words, there is more harmony between 
things and measures depending upon hu- the principles and practices of the men 
man foresight for -usefulness, and upon* °^$G world, than between the prinei- 
human judgment for authority. Rut P' ( ^ aU( l practices of many professing 
'the perfect law of liberty,' being of dUj Christians. The god of this world ia 
vine authority, needs no aInM\-i(ions,h ht> god of the former, and tlie- prinei- 

G. V. Vol. viii. : 

1 N'T R o D re ti ox. 

■ and -ut~ms of fms World arc rhclclrarcn of God as they should be. Re- 
ligion mu 11 our rela- 
. an 1 be made to manifest 

rules in which they endeavor to con- 
iii. These rules arc s( ;ictl v lived up 
toby thetu. while their god receives their itself in tl lations. We are corn- 

worship. Bat t lie God the Christiau 
claiins fur his, ia the Gred repealed in 

the Bible as the true anil living One, 
who requires the homage and affection 
of an humble, a pure, and a contrite 
heart And the laws ho professes to be 
governed by, are the holy laws of the 
God whom he worships. Would to 
heav.en that all who bear the Christian 
name, were as much devoted to their 
Cod, as the votaries of fashion, pleas- 
ure, and wealth are to theirs. Solo- 
mon sent the sluggard to the ant to 
learn wisdom ; and a greater than Solo- 
mon has directed tire attention of his 
followers to the prudence and industry 
of the people of the world as a means 
to stimulate them to duty. 

Let not then Christians, to whom as 
Ihe guardians of the best interests of 
mankind, has been committed the Gos- 
pel of salvation, be unfaithful to their 
trust. Let no means remain dormant, 
or any talents be hidden in the ground, 
which may be put into service in ad- 
vancing the kingdom of Christ. Let 
not the influence exerted by education, 
by the printing pre.--', and by general 
lift ratun,', bo altogether diverted into 
other channels than those to advance 
n pure and apostolic Christianity. Rath- 
er h ' these powerful means for c 

truth to the human understanding, "' °j 

nianded to let our light shine before 
men, that they might see our good 
works, and glorify our Father which is 
in heaven. The light of a godly, life h 
winning. Tt is a <:reat recommends- 
don to Christianity. 

With an unshaken confidence in the 
truth of the Christian religion, and an 
unabated attachment to its doctrines, \ 
and a strong conviction of mind that it 
fa the only remedy for the world's nu- 
merous evils and distresses, we feel that 
no instrumentality however limited it 
may be in its influence, can be dispens- 
ed with in efforts made to advance this 
holy cause. Hence, we continue the 
publication of the Gospel Visitor, and 
offer another volume to the public. We 
are gratified to learn from the accumula- 
tive evidence afforded us, that the pro- 
priety and utility of such a work as the 
Gospel Visitor aspires to be, is becom- 
ing more and more apparent in on* 
brotherhood. It is true, some say they 
have the Bible, and that is sufficient. 
Now if such permit themselves & their 
families to read nothing but the Bible, 
they are consistent. But if they indulge 
in reading any thing else, and refuse 
the publications offered them by their 
own brethren, they are not wry cou- 
nt. The Bible indeed, is the book 
And we should be starry that 

i for molding character, be ha] I ll s ^ 

in the of lii'.in-'- -. find let ihcm 

undo subservient for the pr< mot ion 

■•I the best of causes' — tlmt of Chfisti- 

e displaced by any ofottT own 

^|u''tii'iis. or by those, of oth- 
J^nar from wishing to divert at- 
tention from tl»«' Bible, we desire tie have 
it i! ■• d, more revered, more loved, 

Mm ■ liirht is needed Unions us in the and more und< rstood. And we desire 

church, i well ai out of the church, to assist in promoting these object-, by 

It i t . be feared th 11 maiiy of tl i nd ■■■■ oring to cultivate n more general 
practical truths of >'ur gospel, are no fur'toading among our brethren, 

liinl* •! -tool and fell by many in the afld fey 'affording them whatever assists 


ancc wc can in obtaining a correct knowl- 
edge of the scriptures, and in making a 
practical improvement of that knowl- 

Being confident that the object of our, 
publication is a good one, and that it 
may, if properly conducted, be attended 
with good results, we cannot despair of 
having the cooperation of our brethren. 
We hope the desire is universal among 
us, to see our pause prosper. But it is 
not enough that we entertain such a de- 
sire. We must assist in promoting its 
prosperity. When we see the wonder- 
ful efforts put forth for the advancement of 
doctrines less deserving of success,because 
less evangelical than ours, we feel that 
there is a strong demand made upon us 
for increased exertion in spreading the 
true light. We are "stewards of the 
mysteries of God." And the time is 
approaching, when we shall be called to 
give an account of our stewardship. — 
We feel desirous, then, that we may 
all "abound in the work of the Lord, 
forasmuch as we know that our labor 
is not in vain in the Lord." 

There will doubtless appear now and 
then a sentiment in the Gospel Visitor 
which all its readers will not approve of. 
And what should such do, who find an 
idea occasionally that they cannot ap- 
prove of? If the general character of 
the work is such that recommends itself 
to them as both truthful and profitable, 
should they lose the advantage to be de- 
rived from the work as a whole, because 
of a few errors? They would not, we 
think, be justified in doing so. A 
preacher or a writer may declare an er- 
ror, and if he does, let the censure be 
directed to htm, and not to the profes- 
sion. We should be sure that perfec- 
tion is found in our own work, before 
we severely censure others for the im- 
perfections we may discover in theirs. 

We feel the labors of our work are of- 
ten fatiguing, and our responsibility 
great. And we do sincerely hope that 
our brethren will seriously consider the 
claims of the Gospel Visitor upon them 
for their support. We trust that a can- 
did consideration of such claims, will 
induce them to give it their support, not 
only in the form of the subscription 
price, but also in the form of a warm, 
sympathy and fervent prayer. We 
should like to see the Gospel Visitor 
introduced into every family of our 
brethren. We pledge ourselves anew, 
to do all our ability, our time, and our 
circumstances will enable us to do-, to 
benefit our readers. And we ask them 
to unite with us in imploring the bles- 
sing of God upon our work, thai success 
may attend it. 

"Do I love God?" 

It is the great question for every in'-r 
telligent and immortal being! the,ques^ 
tion by our personal answer to which 
our character is decided, and our des- 
tiny prophesied. The man, the, 
the child, who loves God, has not only 
the assurance, each has in that love the . 
element and the foretaste, of the heav- 
enly Knowledge, Liberty, and Joy ! 
The man or the woman, or the child, 
who does not in a true sense love God, 
wants the highest of virtues, the very 
source and root in fact of all other vir- 
tues ; and so each wants any rational 
hope of a real and spiritual prosperity 
in this life, or of glory, security, and 
peace in the next ! 

II ow can wc do otherwise than lovo 
God if we think of Him, as His works 
make Him manifest; as His Providence 
reveals Him; as His Word, inspired 
and guide! by His Spirit, expressly re- 
veals Iliin : His infinite knowledge 


and virion ot Truth ; Hi* perfect and] 
immutable affection for that Truth; 
His unsullied justness and holiness of 
character; His matchless kindness,' 
compassiouatcness, mercifulness; His 
forgiving, forbearing, and long-suffering ' 
temper; His delicate sense and love of 
all beauty, in Nature and in character ; 
J lis immeasurable grace, as declared by 
His Son, and revealed in the anguish 
and sacrifice of the cross; the hatred of 
win which for ever is combined in Him 
with an infinite readiness to accept and 
forgive the penitent sinner; the pro- 
fuse generosity which makes the earth 
so beautiful and so grand, so solid and 
so wealthy, around even those who deny 
and deride Him ; the unsearchable pow- 
er, wisdom, and goodness which hold 
up untrembling the whole frame of the 
universe, and sustain its operations ; the 
infinite tenderness and fulness of Love 
which opens all Heaven to the entrance 
of each who reveres and obeys Him ; — 
how is it possible that men with sane 
and sensitive souls, considering these 
qualities and powers in God; and alive 
to the impression which excellence 
makes, and usually responsive to that 
impression, can fail to love God ? 

It is the marvel of human depravi- 
ty ! It shows how central and radical 
in us is that un-godliness, as the 
Scriptures exactly and most expressive- 
ly describe it, — that want of moral like- 
ness to God, — which hinders us from 
coming into sympathy with Him, makes 
us blind to the majesty and beauty of 
His character, and makes us deaf to the 
constant, many-voiced, and most search- 
ing invitations of His works and Mis 
word ! "We do not love God, — though 
He speaks to us in all things within us 
and around us, in flower* and streams 
and seasons and stars, though Hespeaks 
to us most impressively through His 

prophets, and aboyc nil by Hi» Son, who 
was the very expression <>i Him — we 
not love God, because we are by nature 
averse to Him; arc afraid of Hi in 
through s:n ; arc ashamed and unwilling 
to confess our guilt to Him; because we 
love the world and its goods, and its 
transient pleasures, more naturally than 
Him who made the world, and who ever 
rules over it ! "We neecfeno other demon- 
stration than this, — in hbv outstanding 
and -violent wickedness, any wreck and 
riot of human passions, trampling on 
law,, destroying property or assailing hu- 
man life, — to show the depth and the 
strength of our deprarl'y !. 

ilut, blessed he God '. we may gain 
if we will this love of Him, which is 
not more our duty, than our privilege; 
in which is res>, a .id freedom, and joy, 
for this life and the next ! We may 
train it through the iufluence and the 
help of the Spirit ; by meditation on the 
Word; by devout and attentive contem- 
plation of ChrisS, in whom all the attri- 
butes of the Fathes arc revealed to us, 
ind His heart is made manifest; and 
fty that communion and intercourse with 
God, which it is the grand and won- 
derful privilege of the Christian to kuow 
through prayer and faith ! We may 
attain the love of God : that high, pure 
and immortal experience, wqich shall 
lift us at once above the world, and give 
us inward holiness and peace; which 
shall illustrate God's work.-, and inter- 
pret His Word, and give us a clear and 
I perfect Joy so long as He and we con- 
tinue! Many have thus already learn- 
ed it, who now have entered upon its 
fruits. Many are thus learning it to. 
day, in the homes of the world, from 
whom it shall take lie burden of trou- 
ble, the sharpness of disappointment, 
and the tenor of Death. And when 
Millennium cornea Upon the earth, the 

ho re ati on". 

•tro-pious s^vin^ of all its calm universal j 
tranquillity, of all its glorious jittma'iit 
praise, will he just t.liis : the IdVS ofl 
<;od, invited by tho Hot), and inspired j 
by the Spirit, quick and reigning m 
evetfy heart ! 

Reader, it is the question for ydii, and 
for each of us; the question whose im-j 
portanee can never be changed; the! 
question whose answer determines our 
destiny: "Do I LOVE God?" Let' 
neither of its rest till we can answer it,: 
if we cannot already, with o central, 
certain, and rejoicing YES ! 


For the Visitor. 

% 1) t A T I O X. 

As the subject of education has been 
somewhat agitated among us, I will of- 
fer a few thoughts which 1 hope will not 
be tedious to the brethren. As I some 
time ago spoke through the Visitor of 
our obligations as a people, and as a na- 
tion, I will speak of our duty as a 
Church : which remark s I humbly hope 
may be dictated by the spirit of all 
grace. In the first place, I ask, shall 
we educate our children at all, or, shall 
we let them grow up in ignorance alto- 
gether ? Doubtless, the answer will 
come from every parent, I wish my chil- 
dren taught to read and write. I ask, 
what good will it do the child to know 
how to name the words, without know- 
ing the meaning of them ? If we talk 
to a child about Christ, what harm in 
teaching him that it comes from ChrUt- 
os which is a greek word signifying' 
anointed ? . If we teach that Christ be- 
f came incarnate, why not teach, that, in 
as a prefix signifies into, and cxm comes 
from the latin cam-is flesh, and ate 
as a suffix signifies pi& on, made or 
dbmeftj then the word is clearly under- 

stood by the child; and all obscurity is 
at once removed. If we talk of Christ 
becoming a propitiation for us, why not 
teach, that this comes from the latin 
propz, near or nearest, and the suffix 
ion, the act of? Which renders the 
word perfectly clear even to small chil- 
dren. If we talk of baptize, why not 
teach that it comes from the Greek 
bapto, to dip ? Sometimes rendered 
vash, but unfortunately for those who 
favor sprinkling, not in the light which 
they view it, for if we wash some dirty 
garment we dip it in water. 

"Again, in the passage, Baptize "in 
the name of the Father, and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Ghost." May we not 
teach that conjunctions connect nouns 
and pronouns of the same case, and 
verbs of the same mood and tense," 
and when they are omitted they are un- 
derstood ? Consequently, the passage 
reads thus, In the name of the Father 7 
and in the name of the Son, &c. 

Now let me ask my dear brethren, if 
this would be right, or wrong ? If the 
answer is, it is right, let me ask again, 
should we not as a church be awake to 
the subject of education ? I know that 
God can convert the world without any 
temporal aid, but he has given us capa- 
cities, and he wills that we should use 
them. Some may say, I put too much 
stress upon education ; but this, apart 
from the religion of the cross of Christ, 
I discountenance as doing good. It 
may do harm. I admit there is too 
much of this kind of education in the 
world. Then is it not our duty as a 
church, to try in humble dependance 
upon God, who is our Great Teacher,Jo 
remedy the evil, by being up and do- 
ing? But for education, how could 
God's word be distributed in so many 
languages ? May we not as a church 
increase our usefulness, by giviDg more 


attention to the subject of a proper ed- 
ucation f Some may ask what consti- 
tutes a proper education ? In what 
terms shall we answer the conscientious 
parent, fully entering into our views, 
desirous of doing his duty, and anx- 
iously enquiring what constitutes a com- 
plete education ? Should we say with 
3Iilton, that, "that education only can 
be considered complete and generous 
which fits a man to perform justly, 
skilfully, and magnanimously all the 
offices, both private and public of peace 
and war ;" how defective would be a re- 
ply thus entirely keeping out of view 
the interests of the life which is to 
come ? That education can be deemed 


complete, and no other, which tends to 
prepare us for the scenes of both time 
and eternity — for all the duties of 
earth, and for the enjoyments of heav- 
en. The teacher who neglects the wel- 
fare of the soul, has left the grand, the 
important part of his duty unper- 
formed j he has not redeemed his 
pledge, nay ! he has violated his trust, 
and stands condemned in the sight of 
God. The subject of education has oc- 
cupied the attention, and called forth 
the efforts, of able writers, and many in- 
teresting essays have been produced. 
In one or more of the following points, 
however, almost all of these writers 
have failed. 

1. They have cither enjoined such 
qualifications only, as prcparo for the 
discharge of the duties of this life 
alone : or 2. where they have exten- 
ded their views beyond this world, and 
recommended the christian graces as 
qualifying us for heaven, the motives 
have not been such as should have been 
urged upon the child. — 

The expediency, the amiableness, &c. 
of these graces, have often been dwelt 
upon 3 while, in most cases, nothing has 

been said of the love of our heavenly 
Fathes to us j of our daily actions 
viewed as sins, and that against llim ; 
of the condescension of our Saviour j 
his suffering for our sakes; his example 
while on earth ; his constant presence 
with all his followers, to animate and 
console, and to deter from sin ; and a 
multitude of other considerations of an 
equally evangelical character : Or, they 
have entirely left out of view the fact 
that every child of Adam is by nature 
alienated from God, and continues in 
this state until renewed by the Holy 

It is in this last particular, that wri- 
ters on education have deplorabty erred. 
And the error is in truth one of the 
first magnitude, and is pregnant with 
important results. Correct views on 
this point, constitute the foundation up- 
on which every system of education 
should rest. Can we look upon these 
things, and not raise a hand to remedy 
the evil, when we have it in our pow- 
er ? Education cannot by any means 
be reduced to a sort of play ; but it 
must bo a discipline upheld by parental 
authority, mild & gentle, in its exercise, 
if possible, and sweetened by affection, 
but still a discipline; having for its ob- 
ject, in humble dependence on the di- 
vine blessing, tbo conducting of an im- 
mortal being in the first stage of exist- 
ence from darkness to light, and from 
the power of Satan to God. Its great 
business must be the counteracting of 
the natural bent of the mind to evil, 
and the instilling and fostering under 
the guidance and by the help of the. 
Holy Spirit, of a new nature, the very 
reverse of that, which we bring into the 
world. He who does this, has the 
cheering reflection that at last, these 
plants already beginning to yield these 
heavenly fruits, shall be transplanted to 



a more congenial soil, there to bloom in hofarevej*, for (lie cause of the evil r«f 

immortal beauty forevcrmore. 

An Acl'oztic. 
Education never lingers* 
/>uty points to action high ; 
-Tnto him who ever slumbers 
Conic I for onward is the erv 

0, A. 11. 


mans active. 

In the squalid liom^s which ppr&d 
themselves so thickly in crowded cities, 
the VictiiDS of hitter want are congre- 
gated in filth, and bound together i ■• r 
. the. horrid ties of vicious and beastly 
appetites. In t h( iv sensual sly the mau 
J nd from the dark night of sorrow^ is tnins f or Bjpa ;,, t<J ,j J( , brat.-! Atnjd 
7 7 o the deadliest field of strife, j tl?psc org ^ cr i W s»gaiil# society are 

7 see a clearer, brighter morrow j plotted, and the most savage' passiqnk 
0, yes a true and nobler life. .stimulated to action. Will the'philan- 

.vVow then onward! onwaiU> ! ever.;, thropist inform us what is the hesjb pos- 
sible cure for this .gigantic, evil, which 
pike at cancer is eating into the body of 
! the State, or shall we be told that the 
jsore cannot be healed '! Now the Way 
I in which God works to do away with 
The Bible prevents and mitigates pov-j e yj] j s \ }y removing the cause, lie does* 
wty. It is the chief preventive and al- uul content himsHf by giving an occa- 
Icviating agency lor allits evils. Tne j ^al anodyne, or by veiling the out- 
poverty and extreme physical degrada- ' , va)C i deformities of human misery. 1J« 
lion of the multitude who claim the , see j ;M fo eradicate the disease itself, 
daily chanties of the public, are in gen- \ xUi \ we mUst imitate (jod, if we would 
eral the direct or remote product of ig- ( WO rk wisely and to a good purpose.— 
norance, or vicious indulgence, or down- y^ li;it are the causes of pauperism ?— - 
right indolence. There 'nay be a fen T |f{'^ we'isay moral ignorance, which 
dency in the exactions of moneyed in-; j m >)udes want of conscience and a prop- 
fluence to cramp the adventurous encr- ( , r m , nse f moral obligation. Mou ma- 
g!es of ambitious poverty, and amid the, kin? , haste t0 ^ v \^ U nd venturing up. 
uncertainties of commercial speculation | J n chicanery ana fraud, like vaulting 
there may be a sudden tightening of the uril nition, frequently overleap the mark 
hahd of penury, while there is also inj an d fall clown on the other side. Neg- 
other quarters a sudden growth and of- j jecting the safe rules of honesty and 
fluenee. While we admit that the rule! truth, they move forward amid the pei- 
has many exceptions, and that among i ns of falsehood, deceit, and fraud; and 
the poor God preserves his best friends, | while attempting to despoil others, are 
We can find no other proper explanation I themselves seiz/cd in their own nets.— 

of the social depression, the miserably 
forlorn and abject depression of whole 

Here is a partial cause. Another is in 
the vicious indulsrencies to which so ma- 

masses of our fellow men, save in their jay give body and soul. To obtain these, 
own ignorance and misdemeanors. time, money and character are sacrificed; 

The existence and the increase of this while the deluded votaries of unhallowed 
kind of poverty are deplored by every pleasure riot in delirious joy, they are 
true friend of humanity. Many are on ly sowing the seed which speedily pro- 
aiming in a variety of ways to check duces a crop of thorns and briers. An- 
or mitigate the evil. The evil spreads other prominent and undoubted cause of 

(>. V. V»l. Yin. 




the temporal destitution of many is to be all are comparatively poor, dwelling »- 
found in their own inveterate repugnance mid inhospitable piles of roek and ice, 
to honest toil. To remove these causes yet common and low pauperism ia rarer 
will be to remove the evil of pauperism, there, than on the sunny slopes of Italy, 
And here v tothosc Who are most a£ where nature wantons in her holies! 

footed by the sorrows of these victims of bloom. Look at Scotland, the laud ol 
want, that the Bible is the highest and Knox, and of along line of heroic men 
best charity. True, i: willm I the who, in their day, labored to have the 

cravings of hunger, nor will it by it?< own Word of Life run through every valley, 
spirit sat ist'v the cry for bread. Onthceon- and over every hill, and what is her 
frary, it reprove- that disposition v. loch condition to-day? llcr soil is stubbotB*, 
w<»uld mauifesta hypocritical piety in and social inequalities exist. Yet she 
saying, "Be ye fed, and be ye clothed/' I has not an almshouse within her bor- 
while it withholds the Heeded relief. — dera, and the number of her paupers ia 
But the whole tenor of the inspired greatly less in proportion to her popula- 
Word, the whole weight of its influence, tion than that of any European state, 
acts directly toward the prevention of The poverty and degradation of Ireland 
this great social evil; for it educates I have obtained a wide and sickening, so- 
man in the knowledge of mutual rights toriety. Yet how shall we account for 
and reciprocal duties, and would devel- the fact that while workhouse unions for 
op in human action whatsoever is hon-jAe relief of the poor have been estab- 
c si, and pure, and of good report. It Hshcd throughout the Catholic coun- 
aims to check the rampant propensities **<*» not o* 10 has becu found accessary 
to low and vicious indulgence, and «* {h e North of Ireland, among the prot- 
would enthrone reason and conscience I •"*■**■ who love and read the Word of 
over the depraved appetites of carnality.' T ^ tn ! Thcse examples, to which wc 
Its tbreatenings, promises, and entire 'U»gni *<*d more, show the results on a 

spirit operate, where they are received, 
lo purify and chasten the desires. They 

large scale, of the effect of the Word of 
God in restraining the growth of pan- 

impart to the intellectual and moral a pensm. AVe have visited and examined 

supremacy over the sensual a&d the cor- 
rupt nature of man. 

And, in addition to this, it teaches 

many almshouses in our country, -and 
made some inquiry in person of the cau- 
ses which brought their inmates there. 
Let any one of our readers do the same, 

the duty and supplies motives for hon- jm( , fchc convidion wi n bc irresistible, 

•st exertion-. It makes work honorable, fhat almshouses are erected not for those 

and turns rhe very curse into a bios- ,hiofly who have been provi.lcntially af- 

>ing. Such have the actual re- flicl0(1> } nl( , iW' the voluntarily ignorant, 

salts of a Bible uiaeahon upon the con- fw thoSl , wbose sluggishness and crimi- 

dition of nations. Amid the lofty hills n:i , neglec| of re ii giOTa trulh have 

ot Switzerland, where the sounds of rhe brought theni to beggary. If to pr^ 

Gospel trumpet hare so often blended ,.,„,' :m evil is better than to re//,a if, 
with the notes of the hunter's horn, »: t tontoghe the Bible to nations and 

people frr whoa nature does little, but ( . (inmiiml ni r ., i s a noble charity, if you 

for wh..m grave has done more, exhibit le ,, :iI ,j tmt uiug more than the 4enipuni 

tbn benefieial effect! of a stthiicd Bible mjtpf ^ f daily bread. Yet the majority 

upuotiieir temporal condition. While , } nhis wurld's popidatiou arcpw,o/. The 



richar$ a comparatively small pro]^r- j Teacher should fulfill that part of his 
tion of' the actual dwellers in a laud, office which consists in teaching, is of- 
and it was for the poor, for the great > feet ionate tenderness. A Christian teach- 
mass, that the Bible was given, as a'er to be destitute of love to the precious 
{Treat dispensatory from which appropri- j souls of men, argues most conclusively 
ate aid could be derived to meet the ex- j his unfitness for the calling in which lie 
igences of every day toil, of everyday! is engaged. To this tenderness in his 
want. The Bible represents Jesus j manner, lie will be prompted both by 
Christ as poor, yet working in constant \ the spiritual state of his heart under the 
sympathy with the wants of the poor. ! influence of the Holy Ghost, and by the 
Co then, if you would comfort the sor- ' examples of inspired teachers, such as 
j-owing, if you would plant the flowers! Paul, and John, and particularly by that 
of hope along the pathway of life, where j of Christ the Great Teacher. It is true, 
the suffering are found; if you would < the manner' of expression and external 

throw into the lap of indigence a pos- 
session of priceless value, go to the poor 
with that Word which has a consolation 
for every sorrow, and a balm for every 
ill. Let the promises and doctrines of 
the Word of God find an entrance into 

appearance of some men are such, that 
although they may possess a considerable 
share of affectionate tenderness, yet the 
roughness of their expressions, and their 
apparent coldness,, may be- such as to 
conceal in a srreat measure the affection 

the believing heart, and then you have j of the heart, and their manner may thus 
built up the surest refuge againsi the | be rendered repulsive to many, rather 
disquietudes of life. You have opened | than prepossessing. Where this is the 
a fountain in a dosert, and rivers of \ case, we think the manner in which the 
water flow forth to refresh the arid j Christian Teacher appears at the sacred 
wastes of time. To relieve the heart of stand from which he expounds the scrip- 
sorrow is a duty — to meliorate and im-jtures to his hearers, is a subject of suf- 
prove the temporal condition of man- ficient importance to justify him, if nec- 
tind demands our lest efforts. But to i cssary, in directing his attention to the 
effect this object substantially, it is nee- j cultivation and improvement of it. And' 
cssary to impart saving truth. All las both nature and. habit must yield to 
the evils in the world flow from the j cultivation and discipline when faithfully 
selfish, depraved and wicked heart of | and perseveringly applied, and when 
man, and you must reach the seat of the! they are accompanied by divine grace, 
disease if you would really improve the be may be abundantly compensated for 
victims of evil. Can yon do this with- 1 his labor, in the gratification he is mnde 
out the life-giving truth of the Bible ? ; to feel, upon learning that his efforts for 
(Bible Society Record.) j tlie spiritual welfare of his hearers, are 

• rendered more acceptable and more profi- 
table, by the improvement in his man- 
ner of teaching. This peculiarity of mau- 

-4 ■» • •■ »- 


of the Christian Minister, 

No. 4. Teacher. Manner of teaching 


ner in teaching Christianity, comports 
so well with many of the themes upon, 
which the Christian teacher so frequent- 
ly dwells, such as the love and mercy of 

IT. The next particular relating to. Q. od> that its absence will cause those 
the manner in which the Christian ! themes to appear to disadvantage. 


• I | i ' . . :' v of J i ! U c ftlem 

n ,.c !•, ... Id it. life liki'w )-■ w-)it 
tit id.' «?rave of I.- v . his DeiVid ha eel* 
i'hv;!i hi- his 1" caul v mid «■' oqncuco, de, 
i Ian d that "grat - poured into his 

)i; Now. though tliT» may refer to 

'•the gracious words which proceeded ot(t 
i r His 'ii.iuth", \ . ..k it likewise re- 
fers t6 the ., the tender, and affec- 
fibuntc tnn.oB in which his words were 
delivered. v bt, his words in' teach- 
lug were 1 often moistened with His te 
and thoicbv rendered the more likely 
to soften tl,'. hard hearts of Lis hirers. 
U was no dcribt the Winning sweetness 
iri the Savior's manner of speaking', as 
well as t'h( character of the truths he ut- 
terecb that disarmed the officers, who 

);" to take liiui , of their p'oWef, 
ntid <• .■-''>} them to say. when they re- 
turned v . ithotit him to the chief Driests 
atid ( Pharisees who had sent th( i>:. " ' 
ei man spate like this man." When 
contemplate him standing before an 
ience in lh a I of addressing it up 
'hose momentous theines which con- 
ite'd the fcubject-niatter of all his'dis- 
mrses, with a countenance lighted lip 
with the glory of that heaven which \v> 
of his themes ; and with love hen in - 
from his eyes ; and speaking with 
most tender and ing tones of 

vol< e, \ ' do we im?igiue musl hai e 
,: the erTcel upon the* so e ''. — 

.<] him with ■ n, a id fol- 

lowed him vyi't'h affection. And that all 
lid ie>t do *o ) " • arh that the 

man heart tiiujcr t lie power of sin, ma\ 
i • in unto _ : ■-■ < . ,ro' of hardu 

I to 1 cUftVjO t hat l':e 
l* ol !!,• • : was t iiat h| 

; , Ml/ate l.i lib . ... • | !e I t lit'il oil 

. !>>• breaM ol . tin d enjoyed a vb 

markable decree of in imuc.3 with him. 

And if he did not pVotil hv that int ima- 
llt \\a- hi? own. I.'e Watched 

his l."i-.[ :ir..| Waster expire on the ci — , 
with much of that interest, which char 

aed ri/.ed tile looks of l'di>lia wlieli Watrh- 

iiiLi t" see the departure of Klijah. And 

- filfcha received Kigali's mantle, with 

A lur&e share of lira faith and spirit, so 

the beloved (rise-pie did not put on the 
mantle of Christ, but Christ himself, 
and manifested much of his Master's 
tioflatc tenderness. "And- now, lit- 
tle children, abide in him." "Little 
children, keep yourselves from idols." 
He uses the tender and affectionate titles 
of Little children, Bdoved, aud Breth- 
ren, when addressing the disciples. 
His tenderness was manifested when he 
'".v.T'v much, because no man was found 
worthy to open and read the hook, nei- 
ther to look thereon," Tjjjbcn lie saw the 
sealed- hook in the right hand of him 
that sat on the throne. 

We fiud the same affection and ten- 
derness in the manner of tl •• apostle 
tPaul. He tills his brethren at ttplio 
sua, iliar he "ceased not to warn ev- 
ery one night and day with tears." 
He wrote to the Corinthians, he Bays, 
'•with many tears." To the Then- 
saloiiian brethren, he Bays, 4, \V« 
ivi'iv gen tip anions you. even as a nurse 
. hei b-hes her ehi ldren : so brine; affecr 
tionaielv desvfi us of yon. Ave Were wil- 
ling to have imparled unro you, not the 
gospel of &od ouly, but also our own 
souls, because ye were dear unro us. As 
ve know how we^exborted and comforted 
and charged every one of you, as ft fath- 
er doth his children, thai ye would Walk 
■ .\\ of God, wliO hath called you un- 
to his kingdom and glory, lu his epis- 
rlq to ; ; latians, he uses the follow- 

ing language expressive of grea| tendor- 
i ■. •• M v little children, of whom \ 
travail in birth again uutil Christ bo 
formed in you*.'' 

'The Christian teacher's intercourse 
throughout with his people, both in pun- 


lie and in private, should be such as to : ruin ? Certainty that love would not be 
prove to them that lie loves them, and .accompanied with knowledge and judg- 

that his desire is to do them good. — 
And when they see that his love is un- 
feigned, ardent, and disinterested, they 
will be likely to receive whatever mes- 
sage that is in accordance with his call- 
ing, he may find it necessary to convey 
unto them. We all know we are much 
more ready to take reproof or counsel from 
those that we know are our friends, than 
we are from those that we fear are not such. 
It has been said, and with much truth, 
t'We will put up with a blow that is 
given us in love, sooner than with a 
foul word that is spoken to us in mal- 
ice or in anger." Hence we see the 

ment. Our best friends are those that 
tell us of our faults and help us to cor- 
rect them. The charity that is inculca- 
ted in the gospel, leads us to seek the 
real welfare of those we love. And as 
sin in all its forms is destructive to hu- 
man happiness, charity will seek its re- 

Parents in love correct their children, 
God himself in love "chastens every 
son whom he receiveth," and let not the 
Christian teacher withhold reproof when 
it is called for, but let it be administered, 
in affectionate tenderness, We have 
known ministers whose labors we think 

necessity of ministers of the Gospel • would w been much more successfulj 
showing a tender k)ve to their people m ; had t]lvy bee n accompanied by moro 

of this peculiarity** character. The 
manner of presenting the truth may be 
a subject of much greater importance 
than many are aware of. The truths 
presented by one teacher may give of- 

their sermons and in their conduct. 

But this affectionate tenderness which 
we consider an important, and an essen- 
tial element in, a Christian teacher's 
manner in performing the duties of his 

office us a teacher of Christianity, must j fence to some of the hearers; while the 
not, and it will not, if it is the fruit of j same truths presented by another teach- 
tne Spirit of God, wink at or overlook er to the same people, may uot give of- 

the sins of his people, or prevent him 
from rebukiug sin. We cannot have 
true Christian love to mankind if we fa- 
vor their sins, and neglect to promote 
their salvation. u Anc? this 1 pray, that 

fence. And the reason why the effect 
is not the same in both cases, is found 
in the difference of manner in which the 
truths are presented. If the truth it- 
self offends, there is no blame to be at- 

your love may abound yet more and tached to the speaker. If, however, 
more in knowledge and in all judgment.' jthe speaker's roughness of expression, 
From this apostolic prayer, we find that j coldness of manner, or unseemliness of 
knowledge and judgment should aecom- .gesture, should prejudice the minds of 
pany Christian love. And when it is | any against the truth, or hinder it from 
accompanied by these attendants, it will ; having its desired effect upon any to 

not suffer those who are the objects of 
our love to go on in sin unreproved. 

What will we thi^ of that parent, 
who from the nretenfe of a strong af- 
lection for his wayward and disobedient 
child, permits it to go on, uncorrected, 
in a course of improper conduct which 
will be likely to lead it to disgrace and 

whom it is addressed, then he may not 
be blameless. The great object of the 
Christian teacher must not be to please 
the people, but to profit them. And 
concerning the instrumentality that is 
to be used for instructing, for profiting, 
and for saving the people, he has no 
choice. He has not to make a gospel, 



but to preach nit gospel. But in re- v ry unfavoraljle to the promotion of r<v 
lation to the, maimer of presenting thc^ligious feelings j tad those that indulge 
truth, there may be a choice made, and & it create obstacles, which may Beri- 

u manner formed, and that manner ou*ly hinder the truth from entering 

should be preferred and cultivate^, ! their hearts with its awakening and con- 

which will be likely to secure tho great- verting power. Therefore, everything 

est success to our labors. And in the likely to produce it, should carefully fee 

most commendable manner to be used, avoid* i. 

affectionate tenderness is an important 

and a primary element, AvA wW ' ( ' nn W 8 "* WWM out C)f 

olaee than laughter in rite lictuary of 

III. Solemnity. — This is the next Hod, and laughable aaendoteft in gospel 

ingredient in the manner of presenting sermons? How incompatible is levity 

the truth, that we shall notice. with the solemn subjects .utainedm 

'•lie that negotiates between (Jod and man, the gOv^pel ! Su*U subjects as the fol- 
lowing : life ami death, "heaven and 
! hell, God and judgment; the world by 
sin lost and undone; Christ pleading, 
weeping, groaning, and dying to savo 
it; man's various duties and the impor- 
tant considerations upon which the per- 
', formancc of those is urged. These and. 

As God's ambassador, the grand concerns 
Of judgment and of mercy, should beware 
Of lightness in his* speech. 'Tis pitiful 
To court a grin, when you should woo a soul : 
To break a jest, when pity would inspire 
Pathetic exhortation ; and t'address 
The skittish fancy wi|jfJtfacetious talcs, 
When sent with God's^ynmission to tho heart! 
?o did not Paul." 

"God is in his holy temple." The such like subjects beiug what it is the 
place in which we assemble to worship ; Christian teacher's business to explain 
God, whatever may be the common use ; and to apply in all their relations to one 
to which it is applied, while used as a another, and in all their bearings upon 
place of worship, is to be regarded asl the eternal destiny of man, his calling in 
the temple of God — the place to which i one of great responsibility and, great so- 
his special attention is directed, — and'lemnity. No man should attempt to 

the place in which his honor dwclleth. 
Here then is a consecrated place, a sol- 
emn assembly, a holy worship of which 
Christian teaching constitutes an impor- 
tant part, and which indeed, in a con- 
siderable degree governs the exercises 
of worship. The feelings are contagi- 
ous, and they arc likely to spread thro' 

address men on these grave subjects, 
without feeling their weight UDd impor- 
tance. And if he duly appreciates these, 
he will realize a state of feeling which 
will give his manner an appearance of 
solemnity, and this appearance will 
have its counterpart in the heart. — 
Should the failings and errors of profes- 

the congregation gathering strength as, sing Christians, and the ungodly con- 
they multiply. What then must be the i duct of sinners, produce levity in the 
effect when the teacher who is regarded | mind of the holy man of God? AVe 
a» the leader in the service, by his words i think not. Paul was not thus affected, 
or manner produces a feeling of levity '( as his language shows : "Many walk, 
It rau4 grieve the Spirit of God, and it of whom 1 have tA you often, and now 
cools the fervor, if it does not kill the j tell you even yeeping, that they are 
spirit of that pure and holy devotion, the enemies of the cross of Christ." — 
which alone is acceptable to the Christ-' And David tells us how sin affected him 
ian's God. Levity is a state of. mind "Rivers of water run down mine eyes, 

Pit AY KE. 


because they keep not the law." And 
in the following language of Jeremiah, 
we see what feelings were awakened in 
him by witnessing the sfna of his day : 
"Oh that my head were waters, and 
mine eyes a fountain of tears, that I 
might weep day and night for the slain 
of the daughter of my people." Scrip- 
tural arguments addressed to the under- 
standing, and solemn and tender appeals 
to the conscience, are more suitable 
weapons to combat religious errors 
with, than ridicule and sarcasm. 

Let the Christian teacher then show 
pity, affection, and tenderness in his 
manner, as these best agree with the 
character of the Saviour and the doc- 
trine he is sent to proclaim to a perishing 

J. Q. 


For the Gospel Visitor. 


"All things whatsoever ye shall ask 
in prayer, believing, ye shall receive." 
Matt. 21 : 22. Prayer is not only an 
iuportant subject, but a very comprehen- 
sive one, and in some of its forms or con- 
nections meets the eye of him who con- 
Verses much with his Bible, more fre- 
quently than any other part of duty. 

1. The object of prayer : it is an j 
unspeakable mercy -to us that we are not j 
left in our inquiries upon this point to j 
the dim lisrht of natural reason like the! 
poor heathen, but we are favored with \ 
the holy scriptures, in which we have! 
not only a revelation of the nature and 
perfection of God, but also the most! 
explicit' direction concerning the manner ! 
in which he will be worshiped. It is ! 
therefore of great importance, that we , 
should have just and scriptural ideas of; 
the Being to whom our prayers are to be ■! 
addressed. The being to whom 1re~arei 
to pray according to the sacred volume. 

is the one living and true God, the 
God from whom the church receives all 
its salvation and all its grace. Of thin 
God, and of this salvation, the apostle 
speaks in the following language : "Elect 
according to the foreknowledge of God 
the Father, through sanctification of 
the Spirit, unto obedience and sprink- 
ling of the blood of Jesus Christ : 

Grace unto you, and peace be multi- 
plied." 1 Pet. 1 : 2. 

The ordinary and proper mode to be 
adopted in prayer is to address the Fa- 
ther, in the name, and through the me- 
diation of Jesus Christ, depending on 
the Spirit to help our infirmities. "For 
through him we both have access by 
one Spirit unto the Father." Eph. 2 : 
18. If any man preach any other gos- 
pel than this, let him be accursed, for 
there is none other name under heaven 
given among men, whereby we must be 
saved, but that of Jesus Christ. 

2. Of the nature of prayer : prayer 
is the offering up of our heart-felt de- 
sires to the Almighty God, for things 
agreeable to his holy and heavenly will, 
in the name, and through the media- 
tion of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ. It is the unfeigned language 
of the heart, and there is no true prayer 
where there is only a repetition of words. 
Every true Christian knows experimen- 
tally the difference between the prayer 
of the lips, and that of an honest and 
upright heart, when the Holy Ghost 
convinceth of sin, and showeth the ne- 
cessity of an interest in Christ. Then 
the soul begins to Imager and thirst af- 
ter the bread and water of eternal life. 
Then he becomes an importunate sup- 
pliant, and cries to, and wrestles with 
God. It is essential to the nature of 
true prayer, that what we ask, should 
be according to the divine will. Wick- 
ed men in their prayers are uniformly 
governed by their corrupt inclinations. 



more than by the will of God. Whena true take themselves to the chit f ^Loj.hciJ; 
believer is in a right frame of mind) to* participate in that sal vation ■which ty 
the substance of his concluding petition to be found only with him. "lie must 
will be, at Jeast this will be the language increase* but I must decrease/' The 
of his heart, 'Father, thy will bo done.' Baptist meant that he must decrease, 
O let us abound more in the exercise of not only in personal reputation, but ;. 
prayer. Let us search the Scriptures to in office. His oWn office was only to 
know how we are to approach God ac- bring men to Christ, by ushering in the 
ceptably. Let us learn what he Wants sweet sound of the Gospel. 
us to have. And wo shall find that he 

wants us to have just what we need.— - Now [h lhis t^elaration of the Dap- 
He possesses an abundance of good ; t#ist is eoiupriscd the whole mystery of 
things, and he has promised to g i vc Poetical religion. Does any one ask 

what he must do to be saved'/ The an- 
swer is. "Thou must decrease, and Christ 
must Increase;** comply with this, and 
thou shalt be saved. Does any one in- 
quire wherein consists the christian's 
JOHN AM) JESIS. ;.« .. ., T . . , . . . ., 

sanctincation 7 It consists lh this, that 

lhj Krummarlier. chrisj increases in us, and we dfecrfete 

"He must increase, but I must dc- Does any one desire to know whether ho 

crease, " said John the Baptist to his is advancing in the way of salvation? 

disciples, wheu he perceived with regret Observe whether Christ increases, while 

that their mistaken partiality would have you decrease, in your own estimation. 

them to us in answer to prayer. 



placed him above Jesus, whonl John 
had preceded only as a harbinger and 
herald proclaiming repentance, lie as- 
sured them that he himself was only the 
friend of the bridegroom ; that his office 
was only to awaken the attention of the 
spiritual bride to the coming of her Be- 
loved, and that having done this, his 

By nature ice are great — Jesus little , 
we are strong — Jesus weak. We can- 
not allow Jesus to be the only Savior, 
the Alpha and Omega. The excellency 
of the power is ours — not his; we take 
carnal reasoning for our guide, instead 
of the simple words and Spirit of God ; 
salvation is looked for in self love, not 

work was ended. He adde.l, "The friend in the Savior alone. But When the word 

of the bridegroom, who standoth and 
heareth him, rcjoiceth greatly because 
of the bridegroom's voice : this my joy 
therefore is fulfilled. "He must increase, 
but I must decrease." John 3 : 29, 30. 
The Baptist, in using those two last ex- 
pressions, compares his Lord to thegre&t 

of the truth of the Gospel effectually pen- 
etrates the darkness of our understand- 
ing and the blindness of our hearts, the 
ease is reversed. The "stromr man 
armed" is now become weak ; and whai 
appeared so weak before, is felt to be 
Strong, yea, irresistible. The Sun of 

luminary of day, but himself to its har- righteousness now arises upon ns with 
binger or morning star, whose light healing in his wings, and we learn more: 
gradually decreases ;is the sun arises, and more to rejoice in his light alone. — 
till at length it vanishes altogether. — Ottr Own strength, virtue, and excellen- 
Nor has he a wish to beany thing more, , ey are things we can no longer bear to 
He would gladly see himself forsaken by hear (J". Wc love to lie humbled be- 
lli- nun disciples, if they will only be- fore the thl'OUC of grace, and to wait fur 




a renewed Sense of divine love, even as 
"they that watch for the morning." 
We now decrease, and Jesus has in- 
creased with us. 

It is natural to suppose that those 
who have been so thoroughly humbled 
in repentance and faith, are not likely 
any more to be puffed up with self- 
righteousness and vanity. But experi- 
ence shows that this is a mistaken no- 
tion. For the "old Adam" is never 
entirely dead ; though dying as a cruci- 
fied malefactor, it can still revive and 
do unutterable mischief. Yea, many a 
one, even after his conversion, has built 
anew the things which had been destroy- 
ed ; he has been permitting himself to 
increase, and Christ to decrease. To 
mention only a few examples of this 
falling away — one increases by his as- 
cetic exercises; another, by the enlarge- 
ment of his knowledge; another in self- 
complacency, borrowed from his own 
influential popularity or the extent of 
his beneficent exertions ; another thinks 
much of his own devotional feelings, 
and of I know not what besides. In 
such things a man insensibly grows so 

Selected for tin; Goape't rtaitor. 



he following epistle was taken by 
Napoleon from the public records of 
Rome, when he deprived the city of so 
many valuable manuscripts. It was 
writteu at the time and on the spot 
where Jesus commenced his ministry, 
by Publias Tertvllus the governor of 
Judea, in the senate of Home — Caesar 
Emperor. It was the custom in those 
days for the governor to write home any 

event of importance which transpired 
while he held office. 

"Conscript Fathers : — There appear- 
ed in these our days, a man named Je- 
sus Christ, who is yet living among us, 
and of the Gentiles is accepted as a 
prophet of great truth ; but his own 
disciples efill him the Son of God. He 
has raised the dead, cured all manner of 
diseases. He is a man of stature some- 
what tall and comely, with a very rud- 
dy countenance, such as the beholder 
may both love and fear. His hair is of 
the color of a filbert when fully ripe, 
plain to his ears, thence is 
more orient of color, curling and wa- 

pious and lioly, that these things be- ™S about his gAulders; in the mid- 
come gain to him, and are no longer ac- ! dle of }lls bead ls a * eam or Petition of 

counted loss for Christ. 1 1(,n S ^^ tLc ma . nner ? f tLe ** 

i antes. His forehead is plain and deli- 

Are we not, then, to increase in sane- ! cate ; Lis face without spot or wrinkle, 
iification ? Yes! Grow as the palm- ; beautiful with a comely red < his ftose 
tree; but in self-estimation we must ev-' and mouth are exactly formed; his 
er be only as the hyssop on the wail; beard • is the color of Lis hair, and 
We must daily become less and less, thick, not of any great length, but fork- 
weaker and weaker in our own eyes, ed. In reproving he is terrible ; in ad- 
ieeling more and more in want of the jmonisliing courteous ; in speaking very- 
Lord's staff for our support; otherwise ; "modest and wise ; in proportion of body, 
we have set out in a wrong direction. ! well shaped. None have seen him laugh, 
Children of f God must "grow up into but many have seen him weep. A man 
him in all things who is the Head, even ' f or hip surpassing beauty, excelling 
Christ." The beloved of the Lord, ! the children of men." 
those Who are really led by the Spirit! Brethren should we not pattern after 
of God, are ever gradually descending in the Savior and conform to his image ? 
self-humiliation. We 1 say conform to his image, for the.^e 

G. Y. vol. viii. 3 


T II B N E W Y E A R. 

are ideaa held forth in (1 oil's Word. 

A\ r hat excuse then have we for not let- 
ting OUT boards grow? Wliy not try 
to imitate him '? Yea why not conform 
to his image ? — 

The humble follower of the Savior, 
Often meets with prospects bright; 
And in the ways of his Creator, 
lie at all times takes delight. 

S, K. 


"And the angel which I saw stand 
upon the sea and upon the earth lifrod 
up his hand to heaven, and sware by 
him that liveth for ever and ever, who 
ereatcd heaven, and thethings tbatthcre- 
in are, and the earth, and the things that 
therein are, and the sea, and the things 
which are therein, that there should bo 
time no longer." Awfully solemn is 
the event to whieh this vision relates! 
And although another year is ended, 
time has not yet ended. And well is it 
for many that it has not. For had time 
ended with them before they exper/en- 
cod a reformation, their condition would 
be an unhappy one. Time yet contin- 
ues its course, and another year is hail- 
ed by many. The first rays of light of 
the new-born year, should ?*aveawakened 
gratitude to God m the hearts of those 
whodosiretolive because they arc not pre- 
pared to die, and of those who wish to 
live for the noble purpose of blessing the 
world wklv their holy example and their 
christian dflftdll. Those, and those only, 
who wish to- unswer the purposes life is 
design m1 to answer, ran with propriety 
bid the new year welcome with a cheer- 
ltil and happy heart. 

It is frequently said that it is a soT- 
rnm thing to die. Thi:; is doubfli 
true. Uui i.1 it. not a Holcinn thin" to 
liw p What makes deatb such a tcr- 
rui to thoie whose .^un secuifc to act in 

blackness and daikness forever ? 5v*al 

it not the squandering and murdering 

of time, and the failure to meet the duties 

that human existence is attended with? 

"Time destroyed 

Is suicide, where more than blood is 

Many that have welcomed the new 
year with joyful salutations, and shouts 
of merriment, have but very imperfect 
ideas of its character. It would be 
well for us all to go into retirement, and 
hold a private interview with this stran- 
ger — the new year — and become as well 
acquainted with it as possible. "We 
may know much concerning it; while 
much will remain unknown. As it re- 
gards the things which will happen to 
us individually, they are enveloped in 
mystery. Although we may anxiously 
desire to know, and eagerly inquire to 
ascertain what may befall us the pres- 
ent year, as the spirit of prophecy has 
ceased, (and it never as a general thing 
foretold the occurrences which were to 
happen to individuals), we cannot have 
our inquiries answered, or our desires 
gratified. To inquire of the New Year 
to know what it has brought us, wheth- 
er it has brought us new friends and 
new enjoyments, or whether it has 
come to take away much of what we 
now possess; whether it has come to o- 
pen to us new and delightful scenes of 
prosperity, or to cause us new griefs in 
this vale of tears, would be as useless 
as it was to inquire of heathen oracles. 

The ocean of time on which we aro 
sailing cannot be sounded. And wc 
have no compass to tell the exact lati- 
tude of our existence. Consequently 
the breaker* of death may be near at 
hand, and we not be aware of it. — 
i While we are congratulating ourselves 
jut our preepeet of ease, thinking we 
j have good* laid up for many years, we 
'may hear the uic scnger of death say- 



ing, "this night shall thy soul be re- 
quired of thee," and we shall be 
compelled to take up our march to the 
world of spirits, to which we can take 
none of our earthly goods along with us, 
and if we could, we should find no use 
for them there. 

We have said it is a solemn thing to 
Jive. We have said this in view of the 
responsibilities which attend our exist- 
ence. No intelligent being can live and 
act under the government of God, (and 
under his government we are all living 
and acting) without exerting some mor- 
al influence both upon himself and oth- 
ers. This influence will be of the same 
kind of his character and actions, and 
it will have an effect in forming and 
fixing the character of other moral and 
intelligent beings. And it appears to 
be a characteristic of moral influence, 
that after it is begun, to continue, and, 
in its consequences, to grow greater and 
greater. Hence the great responsibili- 
ty which is connected with the exist- 
ence of a moral being. A person will 
exert some influence let his or her char- 
acter and circumstances in life he what 
they may : and an influence that will 
be felt after death upon ,the eternal des- 
tinies of men. 

Those who have entered upon the 
New Year and will continue to live in 
sin and disobedience, had but little oc- 
casion to rejoice and be merry wheu 
they entered upon it, for it will only 
tend to alienate them farther from God 
while they continue in the present 
world, and increase their wretchedness 
in the world to come. Time should be 
looked upon by us all as a sacred trust 
put into our possession by God, and de- 
signed by him to be employed by us 
partly for attending to the things of the 
present world, and partly for the things 
of the next. And we <?rcatlv abuse 

this trust, when we give all of our time 
to the concerns of the present lifo. — 
And if we do wrong by simply neglec- 
ting to employ a part of our time in pre- 
paring for a future world, how criminal 
must be our conduct when our precious 
time is spent in "treasuring up wrath 
against the day of wrath !" 

To the rapid flight of time, we are all 
too insensible. We seem not to be a- 
ware of its swiftness, unless reminded 
of it by the close of the year, by the re- 
turn of our birth- day, or by some such 
occurrence. These become monitors to 
call our attention to the fact that what- 
ever else remains stationary, time is 
moving on and carrying us all to eter- 
nity. For eternity, vast and awful is 
before us. The knell of the departing 
year has uttered its solemn sounds. 
That measured period of time which we 
call 1867, is gone to mingle with tho 
"years beyond the flood." And it has 
not gone alone. Health has gone from 
many — friends have gone — husbands 
and wives have gone — parents and chil- 
dren have gone — geasons of grace and 
opportunities for doing good have gone 
— cone to return to us no more. Sol- 
emn reflection ! And no less solemn is 
the thought that the millions that now 
live, are going too, and of all these it 

may with truth soon be said, "They 
have gone." 

The year 1858 — O, what a variety 

of events will this be the date of ! It 
will be engraved on many marble slabs- 
to inform the readers thereof the year- 
in which those who lie beneath took, 
their leave of earth and earthly friends. 
It will be the year that will mark the 
time that many will have opened their 
eyes for the first time to behold the light! 
of heaven. And if he that "keeps tho- 
Father's book of life," dates the time of 
recording names therein, may we not 
fondly hope that the number under this 
date will be large. 



We have Bain} that it, is in v;tin we 

inquire ojfthe o< r to know what it 

has brought us. This is so. JNevartbe- 

row its predecessor we may learn 

Lch of what will he its doings to our 
race, for the past year is the best inter- 
preter of (Ju :it. Contemplating 
it in the light of the past, we see much 
tfi :...;. Q .' nd not a little to stir 
up grief. It will be the year of re; 
to many a weary pilgrim, who is pa- 

.iiy waifoug the Lord's call to free 
him from earth that he may ascend to 
hea It will bring to many the 

Sweets of donn -' pin *g-^to others 

jtlie pleasures of social life-: — to others 
the hallowed joys of religion. For there 
is happiness to be enjoyed on earth by 
{lie good, in despite of sin and Satan.. 
Lut while we look agajn at the past year, 
we see its prophetic shadows thrown 
into the new, which tell of trouble, In 
the dead of Is." 7 wo see a large num- 
ber of every age and class that must 
die in Jn.>- Where must these come 
f roan ? Each congregation of worship- 
ers may be called upon for its quota. 
Lei the preacher be faithful to wain. 
'Many families must yield, though reluc- 
tant to do so, some of their members to 
death's insatiate demands. And what 
f.niilie.-; shall be thus visited, none 
li. Then let all live in Christian 
love and union, and if death producs « 

iration, it will not 1 e final, and a. 
kuc • of this fa ■( will give comfort 

'■' to the departed and to t\\c survi- 

1 ;i(i)d]y nad. t. if you have not an 
interest in OhyUt, ECfek an interest in 
him Without delay. Thisycaryou may 

die. ChriHtisp reader, forgi t m t that 
you profess f it!i in that nyi (mi. one of 
v llo»c truthful declaration is, Behold, 
I OWe quickly ; and my rewind is with 

i" 1 '. '•• : i • " ' \< ' Y msn according nn hi- 
work si all be." Th. n. >•].> dfligcnl 

that ye may be found of him in peace, 
without spot, and blameless.'' 

J. Q. 


''Then saitli he unto his disciples, 
The harvest truly is plenteous, but the 
laborers are few; pray ye therefore the 
Lord of the harvest, that he will ?eud 
forth laborers into his harvest." Matt. 
9 : 37. 38. Success and prosperity in 
tin. church of (Christ, are so closely con- 
nected with' a faithful discharge of duty, 
that we need net expect to witness them 
however anxious we may be to do so, 
without a faithful performance of our. 
duties. This rem a. rk will admit of va- 
rious applications in Christian life. At 
present we design to apply it in rela- 
tion to the duty inculcated by our Lord 1 , 
in his word-; quoted at the head of this 
article. That there is a want of faith- 
ful preachers among the brethren to go 
out into the highways to bid, to exhort, 
and to persuade people to como to 
the Lord, is known, is felt, a^e} is ac- 
knowledged by many among us, and 
the consciousness o^f this want, gives- 
pa in to the Christian heart. We mean 
we want an additional number, we want 
more — we have not enough to answer 
the demands of our churches, and the 
demands of the world, and we are fear- 
ful we have not enough to answer tho 
demandi* of the Head of the church. The 
churches in many places are in want of 
efficient ministers for their own edifica- 
tion and comfort. Often have we had re- 
quests from brethren who have settled 
in the far West, to send some preacher 
In j reach for them, stating the prospects 
to be favorable for good being done. — 
Ami the emigration has been such in 
some places, that old congregations have 
b hi left in want of preachers. 



Bit not only do we want inor-c preach- 

erciso of his authority, in slojiic degree, 

crs to supply- tho wants of the church- depend upon the prayprs of his church. 
es; when we reject upon the compar- [ilenpe the great responsibility of the 
atively few people even in the United , cliurc-h in regard to the calling and ap- 

States, who have heard the gospel 
preached iu all its fulness both of bles- 
sings and duties, in which we as a churqh 
believe it should be preached, in order 
that all its saving blessings and sancti- 
fying power may be realized, then the 

pointing of men to the ministry. That 
we may see how much depends upon 
the members of the church doing their 
duty in prayer, in supplying the church 
and the world with preachers, we will 
look at Christians receiving the Holy 

The people must have faith in the Lord 
and in his word or they cannot be sav- 
pd. "For whosoever shall call upon 
the name of the Lord shall be saved. 
How theu shall they call on him in 
whom they have got believed ? and how 

demand becomes still more obvious.- ! Spirit. According to John 1-1 : 2G,^ it 

is the Fathers prerogative to send this; 
as, "But the Comforter, which i^. the 
Holy Ghost, whom the Father wi!,l send 
in my name, he shall teach &c. ,; Now 
the reception of this, is made to depend 
upon our asking; as, "If ye then be- 

.hall they believe in him of whom theyj in S ™ l i k *°F how to S ive S 01 ^ S ifts 
ha've not heard? and how shall thcyj uut0 W™ children:, how much more 

feet of them that preach the gospel of 
p.Uice, and bring glad tidings of good 
things ! But they have not all obeyed 
the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who 
hath believed our report f So then 
faith cometh by hearing, ami hearing 
by tho Word of God." Bam. 10 : 13- 
17, So reasons the inspired apostle, 
and his reasoning is conclusive. Preach- 
ers must be sent. But by whom must 
they be sent ? The language of the 
Savior we have already quoted, informs 
us that it is the Lord of the harvest 
that will send forth laborers into his har- 
vest. And does this relieve the church 
from all responsibility in providing 
preachers? By no means. We see 
that we are positively commanded to 

much, when we affirm that the exerci- 
sing of the power for appointing preach- 
ers, and which power is in the Lord, 
depends much upon the prayers of the. 
church ? We think we are not. 

Prayer then should hi offered by tho 
church unto the Lord.^or preachers.—^ 
And prayers for this favor, as all other 
prayers, should be offered with ferven- 
cy, with sincerity, with faith, and with 
importunity, prompted by a clear per- 
ception of the necessity of what we pray 
for. Now we are fearful, that in the 
performance of this duty or command, 
namely, that of praying the Lor<3 of the 
harvest to send forth laborers or- preach - 
ers into his harvest, we have failed very 
much, and as a consequence of that 

pray the Lord of the harvest to send i failure, there is that want of an ade- 

laborers. And in this case, as in the most 
of others, the Lord unites the agency of 
his people with his own authority, for 
the accomplishing of his purposes. Now 

quate supply of preachers among us, 
which is seen and lamented. We call 
the attention of our beloved brethren & 
sisters to this subject, from an iinpres- 

while it is the Lord's prerogative to sendjsion that it does not receive the atten- 
preachera, we see that he makes the ex- tioQ that the command of the Lord and 



the progress.* of truth, d( maud it should. 
We hof*c it will receive the serious cou- 
p^ration of all. And if upon a con- 
spiration of the subject, the conviction 
f-hat we have been delinquent upon this 
matter, is produced in the mind of the 
reader, as it has been in the mind of 
the writer, let there be in the future a 
more careful and practical observance of 
this command of him, whom we delight 

to honor with the title of Lord and Mas- 

In answer then to the inquiry, how 
phall we obtain a more adequate sup- 
ply of efficient and faithful preachers ? 
an inquiry we hope that is not without 
interest to many among the brethren, 
we would say as Jesus said, and com- 
manded, "Pray ye the Lord of the har- 
vest that he will send forth laborers in- 
to his harvest." This is one of the 
means at least, and an important one 
that is to be used to obtain the supply we 
feelwc need. That there are other means 
to be used, we readily admit, but none 
more deserving of our notice than this. 
And while on this subject, we desire to 
call the attention of our brethren, as 
Christian parents to it. Would it not 
be well for you, to whom God has given 
children, that in addition to your pray- 
ers for their conversion, to pray that 
your sons may be blessed with gifts and 
qualifications fitting them for the calling, 
and then called to labor iu advancing 
the cause of truth and righteousness in 
the world ? Could you consecrate your 
sons, however dear to you in your affec- 
tions, and however noble in your esti- 
mation, to a more worthy cause ? You 
certainly could not. And if you love 
Christ and his cause sincerely and su- 
premely, there is no profession you could 
consistently desire to see your sons in, 
before that of preaching the gospel of 
reconciliation, and seeking to save sin- 
ners. It is true ; there arc other callings 

which may be more likely to lead to hon- 
or and wealth in this world, than the 
calling of a preacher of the gospel, es- 
pecially among the brethren. But "we 
walk by faith and not by sight." And 
believing God, we know that Christian- 
ity is both honorable and profitable to 
all that profess and practice it, and es- 
pecially to those who labor in "word and 
doctrine" to promote it. And although 
the preacher of the gospel may be poorly 
compensated in this world, he will be well 
rewarded in the next, if he is faithful to 
the trust committed to him. And cvch 
in this world we may expect the Lord to 
provide, for "no good thing will he with- 
hold from them that walk uprightly." 
"Pray ye therefore the Lord of the Ji^r- 
vest, that he will send forth laborers 

into his harvest." 

J. Q. 


For the Visitor. 


As the Visitor is designed to pro- 
mote love and union, let u#who get up 
matter to be published, as well as our 
editors, be very careful that we run not 
to extremes with our opinions. We 
should not use any condemning lan- 
guage, particularly when we bring up 
new opinions. For many new ideas are 
not edifying, for we thereby hurt the 
feelings of our faithful old members who 
we believe have through the operation of 
the divine Spirit served many years in 
the Gospel. 

I will not point out ideas, I will only 
say, let us all learn the lesson of our 
divine Master, when he says, take my 
yoke upon you, and learn of me> for I 
am meek and lowly in heart, and ye 
shall find rest unto your souls. 

D. M. 

Q T T K B V. 



Beloved Brethren : The Savior says, 
Blessed are the meek* for they shall in- 
herit the earth. Matt. 5 : 5. Now the 
question I wish to ask you concerning 
this passage, is this : Had Christ an al- 
lusion to the present earth or to a fu- 
ture one ? and if to either one, . how 
shall it be iuherited ? 

H. B. 

Answer. — Earth in the Seriptures 
has a number of significations. (1.) It 
means the whole globe on which We live, 
a* in Gen. 8 : 22 : "While the earth 
remaineth, seed time and harvest, and 
cold and heat, and summer and winter, 
and day and night shall not cease." 
(2.) It means the land, as in Gen. 1 : 
10: "And God called the dry land 
earth." (3.) It means the inhabit- 
ants of the earth, as in Gen. 11:1: 
"The whole earth was of one language." 

We believe that "the earth" in the 
text means the globe which we now in- 
habit. The promise of God to Abra- 
ham, embraces the same idea as that 
contained in the text. "For the prom- 
ise, that he should be the heir of the 
world, was not to Abraham, or to his 
seed, through the law, but through the 
righteousness of faith. For if they 
which are of the law be heirs, faith is 
made void, and the promise made of 
none effect ; because the law worketh 
wrath : for where no law is, there is no 
transgression. Therefore it is of faith, 
that it might be by grace : to the end 
the promise might be sure to all the 
seed ; not to that only which is of the 
law, but to that also which is of the 
faith of Abraham ; who is the father of 
us all." Rom. 4: 13—16. 

Now what world was promised to A- 
braham ? No doubt the present world, 
but in an improved skate. And the 
promise win not confined to Abraham, 

but it likewise extended to his seed. 
Now while we admit the Jews to be 
Abraham's seed, we must likewise ad- 
mit according to the following language 
of Paul, that Christians are likewise his 
seed : "And if ye be Christ's, then are 
ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according 
to the promise." Gal. 3 i 29. We see 
then that the world promised to Abra- 
ham, is also promised to Christians. 
And as it seems that it watf the present 
world that was promised to him, it must 
be the same that "the meek", or the 
Christians shall possess. The promise 
in the text spoken by the Savior, and 
which we have under consideration, 
seems to belong to all the faithful : 
"Blessed are the meek, for they shall 
inherit the earth." $oW many of the 
meek have lived and died tinder circum- 
stances which forbid us to believe that 
they really could, in the sense of the 

text under consideration, be said to have 
inherited the earth. 

But as the words of the Savior in ref- 
erence to the inheritance of the meek, 
seem to be a quotation from the 37th 
Psalm, let us look at some of the ex- 
pressions in the Psalm, and they will 
help us to understand the language of 
the Savior : "Rest in the Lord, ancf 
wait patiently for him : fret not thyself 
because of him who prospereth in his' 
way, because of the man, who bringeth 
wicked devices to pass. Cease from 
anger, and forsake wrath : fret not thy- 
self in an^ wise to do evil. Fbr evil 
doers shall be cut off : but thtDse that 
wait upttn the Lord, shall mfierit the 
earth. For yet a little while, and the 
wicked shall not be : yea, thou shalt dili- 
gently consider his place, and it shalF 
not be. But the meek shall inherit the 
earth ; and shall delight themselves irr 
the abundance of peace. The wicked! 
plotteth against the just, and gnasheth 
upon him with his tc,ctb. The Lord 


hold bin betraj <\ Into the handa oflso he went outside of the barn among 

And when one thai was with those who wore making the noise, and 

li i in drew the sword mil off thn frill nn hfri Imam and prayed for the m, 

car of the high priest's servant) the 'as we arc tanght to do. It was said 

Lord told him to put up the sword in that it brought some to tears. Now this 
its place, lie further told thetoj he had seems something like the right spirit, 
1'uwit to ] -ivy to his Father to send him and there is no doubt in my mind but 
more than twelve legions of angels, [what this had a better effdet upon them, 
tt. *_''• : 51-*53. Behold what power than it would have had, had they been 
the Savior had i yea, be had all power ; dealt with* according to law. I feel sat - 
but he did not use it to defend himself. Ilsfied the more love we show to our fel- 
An w< -not to be his followeis '( It lowmcn, even our enemies, the more 

may, however, be said, that we are not! likely will we be to win their souls. I 
to follow hiiu to the cross to sutler as he! hope more of the brethren will taxe up 
did. and to fulfill the scripture as it the subject. If I am wrong correct me. 

si:v for him to do. But' 
did he not «.\erv where teach us the doc- j 
trine 01 nou'resisUnee ? What do we I 
make of these words of his, "Ye have' 
heard that it hath been said, an eye for | 
an «}'', and a 100th for a tooth. But I 
Buy unto you, that ye resist not evil; but 
whosoever rhall smite thee on the one ' 
cheek, ttun to him the other also. Matt. 
5 : 38, 39. See also Luke G; 27—29. 
1 also Matt 10 : 23—25, or the 
-..hole chapter. Hear the apostle Paul 
<is Roman brethren : "Dearly belov- 
ed, avenge not yourselves, but rather 
give place unto wrath : fot it is written, 
vengeance is mine; J. will repay, saitfa 
the Lord. Therefore, if thine enemy 
hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him 
drink: f • r in *o doing thou shaft heap 
coal re oa his head. Be not over- 

do of evil, but overcome evil with 
good." Horn. 12: 10— 21. 

It we arc to overcome evil 

with good, and to pray for them that 

pitefully use us, Knd persecute us. 

, of using or calling on civil power, 

I find nothing. I remember being told old brother (who is now dead, 

Yours in love, 

I>. M. TV. 



A happy Christian home had for a 
brief period been honored by the presence 
iof a venerable minister of Jesu3 Christ. 
During his sojourn, the wife aiid moth- 
er of the household had more than once 
introduced the subject of family govern- 
ment in order to obtain the advice of one 
who was well qualified to^ instruct] the 
inexperienced. And now the farewell 
words were being spoken. Taking the 
hand of Mrs. A., Dr. ft said, "The next 
time I visit you, dear Madame, will prob- 
ably be some years hence, asd when I 
come again, I shall see," (glancing to- 
wards. the little oscs), "what your work 
has been." 

The expression was very ranking and 
impressive, and for a little time the 

youn<; mother's eyes were dimmed with 

tears. But the subsequent reflections 

ffaftttig a joyful rosurree- were useful to her, and perchance may 

with Bho ssfets of the Lefd), who .aid some others in like circumstances. 

was attending a Ibvefeatt in Pcnusylva- Is it indeed true that the mother is to 

uch disturbansa; mould her child's character into that fora 


- . 

which it shall retain through life and with 

V, Inch it shall, in all probability,enter eter- 
nity ? Unquestionably, she has more to 
do in this matter than any or all others, 
because her influence is supreme during 
the years of early childhood, and the 
impressions made upon the mind then, 
are not effaced in after life. If this be 
so, her work is one of immense conse- 
quence, and must not be neglected, or 

playmate's anger,, will not be likely in 
after years to be a selfish companion pr 
a law breaking citizen. 

We may not be able to change too 
natural disposition, but. we can dp much 
towards modifying it. The impetuous 
child may be taught to restrain his im- 
patience, the passionate one to govern 
his temper, the selfish to seek the hap- 
piness of those around him, and the in- 

set aside to give place to concerns of dolent and inefficient may learn habits 

less importance. Even the necessary 
care for our children's physical comfort 
must not interfere with the more re- 
sponsible duty of training the immortal 

We must first secure implicit and 
unquestioning obedience. "My mother 
gays so," should be enough for a child 
of any age who is still under the pa- 
rent's direction. The teaching of God's 
word, as well as that of human reason, 
convinces us that the little one should 
early learn to subject its will to that of 
its parent. And a most solemn thought 
in connection with this point, is, that 
the child who has learned to submit to 
the authority of a human parent, will 
find it less difficult to yield obedience to 

of diligence. 

If we early teach our children to be 
industrious, we shall thus furnish them 
with a valuable shield against tampta- 
tion. It is for "idle hands" that Si- 
tan is so officious in finding employ- 
ment. Let the business of the doy be 
the first object of attention, and its re- 
creations will be the more highly cloy- 

We must gain the confidence of the 
little ones in order that our influence o- 
ver them may be continued as long as 
they need our guidance. — Tn their mo- 
ther, both sons and daughters should 
feel that they have their most devoted, 
and sympathising friend. 

As christian parents, we are und«f 

same reverence that h manifested by so 
faithful a mother. 

We must educate the tender con- 
science by a careful religious training, 
and teach our children to heed even the 
faint whispers of its warning voice. 

They should also be early instructed 

the commands of his heavenly Father, j sacred obligations to look beyond this 

The law of God should be our book of! fleeti *g world; ««**80 instruct, the young 

reference whenever we instruct our chil-| nmidathat are committed to our fcrajn- 

dren in regard to duty. Thus they will in & tuat lhe y Ma J ])e ^Uod for useful. 

learn to regard the authority of the Bi- ness ia tbe P«*ent * t;lte °* Mtwfcaee. & 

ble as indisputable, and feel for it the. for a 3 lorioi r ls l*«»M*tJ beyond the 

grave. We ought not to be willing 

that either ourselves or our children 

should spend our lives in the midst of 

innumerable opportunities for doing 

good, and yet leave the world none u>e 

better for our having lived in it. 

But while we are considering some of- 

the numerous duties which this impor- 

in the importance of self control. The tant relation involves, we may not b 
little one who can suppress a cry of pain j unmindful of the fact, that the mafer- 
when it is hurt, and who has learned nal work is a very arduous one. And 
with "the soft answer" to turn away a because of its constantly recurring di-fli* 



cultii's we mny be in danger of becom- 1 Untold mischief has boon done to t do 

ing disheartened, and perhaps we shall 

be almost ready to faint by the way. 
But let us remember from whence com- 
eth our help, and that an inspired pen 
1ms written : *f|f any of you lack wis- 
dom, let him ask of God, who giveth to 
all men liberally, and upbraiueth not, 
and it shall be given him." And every 
pious mother bag from the promises of 
B< ripturc, and the happy experience of 
others, abundant reason to believe that 
if to her faithful exertions is added the 
prayer of faith; the influences of God's 
{Spirit will not be wanting to crown her 
labors with abundant success. 

Morning Star, 


We once sent a Sunday School book 
to a lady patient of ours, as a present 
to her little daughter. On inquiring 
afterwards how she liked it — "Indeed, 
doctor, 1 did not give it to her, as J 
have BO/ yet had time tu read :'.'. n\y- 
telf." That mother soon passed away, 
and doubtless to the better land, and 
long yens have passed away also, but 
we have never failed to admire that mo- 
ther's heart a| often as the remem- 
brance <>i her ceaseless vigilance has oc- 
eurred to us, accompanied with tlie eax- 
nest \vi..h, that all parents should emu- 
ihfci mother's, cure. Up to the age 
of tifi-< n at hast, and ;is Jong after as 
cling for the parent will prevent the 
child fsQDl doing a?,y{i.';i_ COntrarj to 
!;.<• known wishes of fajjher or mother 
no bo >ls sbWld be peao] D y :i child with- 
out the parent's permission. Impres- 
sions arc made [or hi'*', f<>»- eternity, on 
iho mind, and lieart, and memory of saw? Listen to me and I will tell you. 
childhood — impressions which mould The happiest child I ever saw waa a little 
for a}' , or open up chan- girl whom 1 once; met traveling in a rail- 
i, Is of •:.•■!, ht which fix the dosiinv. way carriage. W« were both going on 

minds and morals of the young by raid* 
ing books on "Physiology" so termed, 
causing apprehensions which have acted 
as a ceaseless torture to multitudes, un- 
til by consultation with honorable phy- 
sicians, the groundless apprehensions 
have been removed, which had been 
excited by plausible falsities and brazen- 
faced untruths. 

Equal care should be exercised as to 
the religious; mora!, and miscellaneous 
reading of the young. Very few of our 
daily penny papers are fit to be read at 
the family fireside. Certainly not one 
in a dozen of all city weekly papers, no* 
connected with a daily issue, but is 
chargeable justly with being made up 
with the veriest trash, to say nothing of 
their frequent obscenity, their* slang, 
their spiteful hits at religion, its minis- 
ters, its professors, and the Bible itself. 

A drop o; water will ultimately wear 
through the solid rock, and drop by 
drop will empty the ocean ; and so is 
the influence of the ^repeated exhibition 
of bits of sarcasm, and infidelity, and 
profanation, whjch"po*tions of the press 
are steadily throwing out. Not only 
are the minds of the young injuriously 
affected by these things, but persons of 
maturity, of intellect, of mental culture, 
will suffer by them. 

(llalVs Journal ( 'f II<ollh.~) 


Till': 1 1 AIT Y LITTLE GIRL. 

Pear children — Would you like to 
know who wao the happiest child 1 ever 



ti journey te London, and wo traveled a 
great many miles together. She was on- 
ly eight years oLl, and she was quite Ijlind. 
She had never been al^le to see aj all. 
She had never seen the sun and the stars, 
jmd the sky and the grass, and the flow- 
ers, and the trees and the birds — and all 
those pleasant things, whiclj you see ev- 
ery day of your lives ; but still she was 
quite happy. 

She was by herself, poor little thing. 
She had no friend or relation to take care 
of her on the journey, and be good to her ; 
but she was quite happy and content. 
She said when §he got into the carriage, 
"Tell me how many people there are in 
the carriage : lam quite blind aud can 
see nothing V' A gentleman asked her, 
"If she was afraid?" "Xo," said she, 
"lam not frightened j I have traveled 
before, aud I t.;ist in God, and people 
are always very irood to me." 

But I soori found out the reason why 
she was so happy j — and what do you 
think it was ? She loved Jesus Christ, 

. and Jesus Christ loved her; she, had 
sought Jesus Christ ; and sl>? had found 

i Jlim. 

I began to talk to her about the Bi- 
ble, aud I soon mm she knew a great 
deal about it. Sne w"ent to school where 
the mistress used to read the Bible to 
her; and she was a good girl, and had 
remembered what her mistress* had 

Dear children, you cannot think how 
many things in the Bible this poor little 
blind girl knew. I only wish that every 
grown up person in England knew as 
much as she did.— But I must try and 
tell you some of them. 

She talked to me about sin ; how it first 
came into the world, when Adam and 
irlvc ate the forbidden fruit, and it was 
|o be seen ewery where now. "Oh V 
said she, "there are no really good peo- 

ple. The very best people have many 
sins every day, and I am sure we all of 
us waste a great deal of time, if we do 
nothing else wrong. Oh ! we are all 
such sinners, — there is nobody who has 
not sinned a great many sins." 

And then she talked about Jesus 
Christ. — She told me about the agony 
in the garden of Gethsemane — about 
His sweating great drops of blood — 
about the soldiers nailing Him to the 
Cross — about the spear piercing his 
side, and the blood and water coming 
out. "Oh !" said she, "how very good it 
was of Him to die for us, and such a 
cruel death ! How good he was to suffer 
so for our sins !*' 

And then she talked about wicked 
people. She told me she was afraid 
there were a grea$ ma^ny in the world, 
and it made, her very ^nhappy to see 
how many of her school-fellows went on. 
"But," she said, "I know the reason 
why they are so wicked ; — it is because 
they do not try to be good, — they do 
not wish to be good, — they do not ask 
Jesus to make them good." 

I asked her what part of the Bible 
she. liked best. She told me she liked 
all the history of Jesus Christ, but the 
chapters she was most fond of were the 
three last chapters pf the book ofKevela- 
tion. I had got a Bible with me, and I took 
it out and read these chapters to her as 
we went along." 

When I liad done she began to talk 
about heaven. 'Think/ she said, 'how 
nice it will be to be there ! — There will 
be no more sorrow, nor crying, nor tears. 
And then Jesiu Christ will be there, 
for it says, "The Lamb is the light 
thereof," and we shall always be with 
Him ; and besides this, there shall be 
no candle nor the light of the sun." 

Dear children, just think of this poor 
little blind girl. Think of her taking 



pleasure in talking of Jesu.> Christ. — 

Think of her rejoicing in the account 

of heaven, where there shall be no more 

sorrow nor night. 

I have never seen her since. 8he 

went to her own home in London, and I 

do not know whether she is alive or 

not; but I hope she is, and I have no 

doubt Jesus Christ has taken good care 
of li^r. 

Dear children, are you as happy and 
as cheerful as she was 1 

You are not blind, you have eyes, 
and can run about and see every thing, 
and go where you like, and read as much 
as you pjease to yourselves. But are 
you as happy as this poor little blind 
girl ? 

Oh ! if you wish to be happy in this 
world, remember my advice to day,— w . 
Do as the little blind girl did. — Love 
Jesus Christ, and he will love you— 
seek Him early and you shall find Him. 



UgU In any case where a person 
wishes to subscribe, the shortest way, 
especially where there is no agent, is 
this, to enclose $1,00 in a letter, with 
the person's name, Postoince, county & 
strife plainly written, and sent to us. 
Direct: Eds. of G. V. Columbiana, 
Columbiana Co. 0. 

We have received several small sums 
recently in notes of one or two dollars, 
on which, there was a discount of ten 
per cent. In cases where the remittan- 
ces to be sent are such small sums, 
perhaps gold could be obtained, and 
then we would not have to lose the dig- 
count. This although it may seem to 

a small .sum on pne or two dollars, 
will soon amount to a considerable sum. 
We arc aware of the difficulties our 
friends may labor under in sending such 
money as they might desire to send, 

'and we would m>t be over partic- 
ular; wo only afk tbeuj to do for us 
(he best they conveniently can, and 
with this we shall be satisfied. When 
small coins are sent, it is a good way to 
put them into a small piece of paste- 
board. They should be secured in some 
way inside the letter containing them. 


"November 15th. 1857. 
Dear Brother in the Lord : After 
my love and best wishes to you, I will 
just say, I send you one dollar for the 
Visitor for 1S58." 

Here is a letter with no place named 
at which it was written, and no name 
appended to it, to s,how by whom it 
was written. How can we know from 
this, to whom we shall send the Visitor, 
or to what place. It is not an uncom- 
mon occurrence for us to receive letters 
of this kind. Will those who write to 
us please to be careful and not only give 
us the names of the persons who wish to 
have the Visitor, and the offices with 
the county and state to which they are 
to be sent, but also to write the names 
of persons and places distinctly. We 
shall be pleased to send the Visitor to 
the brother who wrote the above, if we 
can learn his name and postoffice. — 
Should he ?ee this, he will please write 
to us. The post-murk on the envelop 
seemed to be East Berlin. 


We hope our brethren will favor us 
with communications for the Visitor. — 
And let none be discouraged if their ar- 
ticles should not be published. Al- 
though hours, and even days, of men- 
tal labor may be spent in composing an 
article, and if then not published to 
benefit any one else, it is likely the wri- 
ter will be benefited. For to give up 
the miud to the investigation of any 
important and useful subject, and to 
connect and arrange the ideas upon that 
subject in some order, is a most profita- 
ble exercise of the mind. And the time 



spent in sttcli i)ic v it;il labor, must not. 
by any means be considered lost, if none 
but the writer has the benefit of the la- 
bor. Then, although we canttot prom- 
ise to publish every thing we receive, 
yet we would encourage our brethren to 
write, knowing it will be an advantage 
to them who write, and we trust to 

We cannot always find time to pre- 
pare, or room to admit, articles im- 
mediately after they are received.— 
Therefore, we find it necessary to post- 
pone the publishing of some things for 
j-ome time. "Let patience have her 
perfect work." 



Thou art gone, our sister dear, 
"Where no danger thou need'si fear; 
Where no sorrow heaves thy breast, 
For with Jesus thou dost rest. 

Though we feel thy loss on earth, 
At the altar and the hearth, 
Yet we will not weep for thee, 
Since from sorrow thou art free. 

No.- we would not wish thee back, 
Again to tread %he thorny track, — 
And to strive with sin and pain ; 
For with Jesus thou dost reign. 

And brother, why shouldst thou weep, 
For thy dear and loving wife ? 
For she now does only sleep, 
And again will come to life ! 

Suppress the sorrow of thy heart, 
For she now is free from pain ; 
Though 'tis hard thus soon to part, 
Thou shalt meet her soon again. 

H. K. H, 


DIED in Jacksonville. ! Upper Cumberland 
district of the church, Cumberland co. Pa., on 
the 10th November 1857, Elder DAVID ECK- 
ER, M. D. in the 69th year of his age. Funeral 
sermons by brethren Daniel Hollinger, Daniel 
Kellar and George Hollinger from the 90th 
Psalm. Thus our esteemed brother, very exten- 
sively known as an elder laborer in the Lord's 
vineyard, and also a physician, has made the* 
exchange and gone as we hope, from the church 
militant, to the church triumphant. 

The following verses were found in his book 1 
after his death. 

"Oft times my days are hard 'tis known, 

My nights are dreary too, 
When storms of various winds are blown/ 

I still must on pursue. 

I stand in jeopardy 'iis true, 

I count not man. my arm ; 
I trust in none but God alone j 

I stand yet unalarm'd." 

'•Now when my eouI and body go, 
I seek to be unseen, unknown ; 
Steal from this world, and not a stone 
Tell ic'kere I lie, or where w*y to7>tb." 

DIED in the same church as above, on tho' 
11th of November 1857, after a short illness, 
sister CATHARINE STOUT, in the 73d year of' 
her age. 

Thus in the short space of time, within two 
days of each other, have two of our old members 
of the church gone, — gone the way of all flesh. 
Their disembodied spirits have forsaken their 
tenements of clay— have winged their flight to- 
fairer and more congenial climes. Such is our 
fond hope. 


Departed this life, Nov. 1st, Sister SARAH, 
consort of br. EmIhtjel Slifer, of Burkitts*-" 
vilie, Frederic co. Maryland, aged 43 years, 4 
months, and 27 days. Having been in commun- 
ion with the church of the brethren 17 years.- 

Her illness was fever, and of long duration, 
yet she bore her sufferings with remarkable pa- 

Her hope in a crucified Redeemer, and her 
confidence in God as a reconciled loving Father,- 
never failed her. Although in intense anguish, 
she often repeated the words, "Lord Jesus come 
quickly ;" yet patience, arrd modesty as to her 
own merits, and an only hope in Jesus, charac- 
terised her whole illness. Her meekness, and 
abiding confidence in God,- her sympathising 
regard for th e welfare of others, her deep inter- 
est in the cause of a blessed Redeemer, all ten- 
ded to endear her to all who surrounded her. 
Her triumphant departure in hope of a blessed 
iuin^ortality, and the sweet remembrance of her 
virtues and graces, are a rich legacy to her hus- 
band, her sous — and her surviving friends. — 

I. P. 



. DIED in I lie Sandy Creek church. Fayette co. 
Pa., on the 4th of November, after a fingering 
illness of about ten months, br. JACKSON 
THOMAS, son of Michael Thomas. (Age not 
given.) It seems the young brother was con- 
scious that his hoar was close n't hand. And 
having selected Proverbs 14: 3S, latter part. 
for his lateral text, and the 254th hymn to be 
need at the same time, ho called the family to- 
gether, and fell asleep. in the same church, No'venib6r 11th, of 
scarlet fever, an infant daughter bf br. Larking 
and sistef Sarah llalh Text At funeral, 1 Pet. 
1: 2i. 

J. M. T. 

DIED in Bedford co. Pa, November 23d br. 
BENJAMIN COOAN, aged 69 years, 1 month 
and 7 days. Text at funeral, Ileb. 11 : 1,2. 

H. C. 

DIED in the Duncansv}Tlc church, Blair co. 
Pa. on the ISthof November, sister ANN MA- 
RY. VEACH, daughter of J. B. and M. A. 
Burkhart, aged 19 years, 9 months and 18 days. 
Leaving a babe 3 months old, a bereaved hus- 
band, and many friends, to mourn their lo«s. 

Ann Mary's dead ! tho lovely youth ! 

Her spirit ascends th6 sky; 
And whispers loud tho solemn truth, 

That all are born to dio. 

Rejoice for a sister doccas'dj 

Our loss is her infinite gain \ 
A soul out of prison relcas'd. 

And freed from its bodiiy chain* 

"With songs let us follow her flight, 
And mount with her spirit abovo, 

Escap'd to the mansion of light, 
And lodg*d in the Eden of love. 

J. S. B. 

DIED in Pleasant Valley, Washington co. 
Md. Nov. 7th sister MARIA BROWN, aged 80 
years, 2 months and days. Pun oral service 
conducted by brethren Bear and Slifcr. 

With regard to the deceased, it can truly bo 
said that she was a mother in Israel. Long was 
she a member of tho church, and' she adorned 
her profession. 

E. S. 

DIED on October 2, near Lcatherachville. 
Montgomery co. Pa. ELIZABETH, daughter of 
br. Dilinan BEAN ; aged about years. 

How sad, but holy is a sight, 

Like one wo just have pass'd ; 
"Where innocenco by feverish blight, 

Cold in the grave is east. 

Just like an early, morning flower, 

Pluck'd by tho angel's hand, 
And tak'n home in their garden bower/ 

Away iu the Spirit land. 

There in that blissful, liappy place, 

Whero sorrows never come ; 
Thero sho can nee tho Savior's face,* 

Aud be with hiur at home. 

A little angel there she stand** 

With brightly shining wii 
Por she lias join'd th' angelic bands, 

And With the angels sines. — 

Then mourn not, friends ; your child i.- gSii6 

On high to dwell with Him, 
r\ no took young children' in hi< arm?, 

And kindly blessed them. 

Sam'Oud PKNNrr. 

DIED in the Goorge's Creek church. Greene 
co. Pa. November IGth br. NICHOLAS 
MERLE, aged f'2 years. He left a widow and J 
children to mourn their loss. During the last 
few weeks of sickness, (the disease with Which 
be died was the consumption), he suffered con- 
siderable, but he was supported by the grace of 
God and was enabled to' bear up under his suf- 
fering! as a good Boldier of King Emaatret 
Owing to the sickness of one of his sous, thero 
was up funeral sermon at his burial. 

J. M. 

DIED in tho ehureh in AraiSfrong co. Pa. 
September »th sister CATHARINE RUSSEL, 

aged 37 years, 5 months and 2 days. She took 
up her cross in early life and followed the Sav- 
ior 1 , and was faithful till h'er death. Funeral 
sermon by the writer from Phil, 3 : 20. 

J. S. 

Died in the ,(»rccn Tree church during tho 
fall, sili. CATHARINE ?HRANGER,sist. Mi- 
ll A PLACE, and, sist. AUDOllA B* 
l/hose sisters died in the hope of a blessed im- 
mortality. As the dates of thoir deaths wero 
not given, it may be the netiie w;;s given only 
for our own satisfaction. "We however insert it. 

DIED in Ten Mile church, Washington co. 
Pa, Oct. 18th, DANIEL, son of George and, Sa- 
rah LEWIS, aged 1 year, 9 m'6nths atffi 29 days. 
Funeral sermon by br. P. J. Browft'.- Text Joliu 
5 : 25—29. 

Also in the same Church, Oct. 29, sister E. 
(tRABILL, wife of br. Joseph (Jrabill sen. aged 
40 vears, 5 months and 4 days. r . v Y.vt Ps. 40 : 

Also in the same church: JOHN, son of br. 
Israel and sister Hannah SMITH, aged 2 years, 
9 months and 19 days. Funeral services (in- 
ducted by brethren S. M. Thomi*. 5. S. Hanger, 
and J. Berkley. 1 Thes. 4 : 18 and Rev. 20 ; 6. 

Also in the Church, November 18th MARY, 
daughter of Nicholas* and Eliza HEWIT. 

Also in tho same church sister DELI LA OAR- 
RET. (Nothing further corrceruiug the death of 
this sister was received. 

Departed this life in* Logan co. church-dis- 
trict, O. October 6, 1857 Sister POLLY DIE1IL,, 
aged 7S years, 2 months and 27 days. Funeral- 
text r 2 Tim. 4 : 7/ 8 by A Frantz. 

Departed this life in Canton church-district*. 
Stark co. 0. D6cember 11, 1857 SARAH DE- 
HOFF, eldest daughter of Anthony K. and Bar* 
BABA Dehoff, aged 13 years, 8 months and 11 

When blooming youth is snatch'd away, 

By death's resistless hand, 
Our hearts the mournful tribute pay, 

Which pity must demand. 

TO Oil SCBSCUBfiRS. I^«d ^r Sale. 

0^rThi8 No. will be sent acOordin^ 
lo our new hook. That is, it will only 
be sent to such as have requested it, 
as we Ho not wish to semi it to any 
who may pot want it. Should any who 
have ordered it, not receive it, tbey will 
please inform us, as in preparing a new 
hook, som "errors may have been com- 
iniltedj and we shall be happy to correct 
Iherfi, when apprised of them. And 
finch as desire to have the ^ isitor, but 
who hav not yet sent for it (and we hope 
there is a large number of such) will 
please let us hear from them, as we 
shall be happy to have their names on 
our book. We have printed a largo 
editinn of the January No. and we hope 
we shall be able to supply all demands. 



Until further notice Trains will leave 
PiTTSfiURG and Alliance daily (Sun- 
days excepted) as follows : 

Going West. 1st Ex, 2nd Ex. 

Stations. A* M. P. M. 

Pittsburg 3 30. - - - 2 15. 

New Brighton - - 4 49. - - - 3 32. 

Enon 5 30. -411. 

Palestine . - - - - 5 4*3. - - - 4 20. 
New Watefford - 5 50* - - - 4 33. 
Columbiana - - - - 09. - - - 4 50. 

Salem 6 34. . - - 5 14. 

Alliance 7 *23. - - - 6 01. 

Going East. 
Alliance - 
Salem - - - 

1st Ex. 2nd 
A. M. P. 

- 5 24. - - - 2 

- 5 56. . - - 2 

- 6 22. - - - 3 

New Waterford - (J 35. - - - 3 

Palestine 6 48. - ■ - 3 

Enon . , 7 00. ... 3 

New Brighton . , . 7 41. ... 4 
Pittsbnrg 9 00. ... 6 



Pittsburg Crestline Chicago. 

U. S. Mail 5 30 AM | 2 00PM 440 AM 

Express 2 15 P M | 10 05 I'M | 2 00 P M 


From Chicago Crestline Pittsburg 

V. 8. Mail S 45 P M | 12 55 P M 9 10 P M 

Express 6 00 A M J 10 05 P M I 7 SO 4 M 

The undersigned has about 90 acres 
of laud in Fulton Co. lnda< about 7 
miles from ROCHESTER, the County 
seat* Which he offers for sale. Term : 
$10,50 per acre cash ; and $11,00 per 
acre, one half paid at time of purchase, 
and the balance in one year, with inter- 
est. Apply to the undersigned, Som- 
erset. Perry Co. Ohio, or to George 
Stockbarsjcr near the land offered for 




AFTER subscribing for the "Gospel Vis- 
itor" as a matter of course, you will want 
another paper, more exclusively devoted to your 
business, such as 

FRUITS, &c„ 

And should immediately join with your neigh- 
bors iu a club, or send by yourself, for the good 

Ohio Cultivator : 


The Star That Never Sets I 

Published at Columbus Twice a Month, 

beginning with January cacti year. 

Tcrms. — Single copy, $1 a year — Three cop- 
ies for $2 — Six copies for $4 — Nine copies for 
$6, and a copy extra to the getter up of every 
club of S. 

-Inquire at your Post Office, or send for a 
specimen, and get up a club among your neigh- 
bors. Specimens sent free. 

Address S. D. HARRIS, 

Editor and Publisher, Colamtut, O. 

gebrucft in 5Ulentoron f ^ci. f imftwitig bn$ 
bcjre QMatt in fceutfdjer €pract)e m unfern 
2Sereinij}tm (gtaaten, geroinnt noxb im* 
mcr meljr nn Snterefie. Jtiirjfttf) tvar em 
&ertr«ffU%r 2luffa| u6er ftieiheit fcarhv 
nb jefet iff ctn ^rtetfrnrg ubtx tit djfiffc 
lidie Unjftr&lid)fcite*2*l;re barin angefan* 
(\cn, ber biefe Vefyre flegen tie ^Cn^riffc von 
tlngtoufeigen ttertheibi^r. £a$ 35latt tv* 
fitcint ivod?cntlid> unb foftet nuv (Juki* 
*$.if« to 3'nbvc*. 




For the Year 1858, 

The &OSPEL VISITOR h * month- ''feit £iuft<fct ftiif t«M tUJtt 

1y Religious Magazine, edited and pub- r^ ^ir faj t< cr ^Hrnvn Ur.tcrfhl|ung gef 

hed by llEXUr KURTZ and n ^!get f t«t <prcfo mit Km fur"ba& £n> 
JAMES QUIETER, in Columbiana, lifd)c gteid) 511 iTcll-n, tint 
Ohio. The eighth Volume will com- fcff Uhrcrfdjrei&fr uminmit, flnfr wir bt* 

•ncc on January next. It is devoted rcit ; tafjtlfc JU Vtrgrc|friU (Ciefye u n fere 
to the exhibition and defence of Gospel ?Uifriad)c in grgfMrvartiger DctolwIfturiU 
Principles and" Gospel Practice in their mfr.) 5$Mf (cfftlt untcr fcem S 
primitive purity and simplicity in order $rtt(?r tint mit ecv X; ulfe pilferer 'r£xit 
to promote Christian Union, Brotherly ccr audi cicfes QM.itt nu&(id;cr ale- rerl;in 
Love and Universal Charity. Each n| nuntcn." 
number contains 32 large double column 

octavo pages with new and beautiful J. C F III S • 

type, on good paper, stitched and cover- Botll t1l0 ( ; (M . lu;m ^ thc j^^ fo _ 
ed in a neatly printed cover. The char- ^ther in advance 
actcr of the work being sufficiently Either the one or the other sc] 
known, we deem it unnecessary to send aingto copy 

Of either one 1 



out a separate Prospectus. Thankful 

" " lhirtccii 

for past favors, we trust our atrenfs and ^ . ,, 

Prepayment m all < ctcd, 

friends who have hitherto taken an in- _„ 1 „. 1 •,. . i , * ni 

and we desire to near from all before thc 

t in our undertaking will continue first of .December next. 

to do so. feet all who feel friendly to ;TZ 

the Visitor, lend their aid in procuring NTER. 

subscribers. Oeteber 5, 1S57. 

r rPlease pvo Names, J\st Cfiicc, Ccuniv, Mrfo, nd vlr.ln'Ccj 
or Eng]fsl),or both are wanted, as plain ob rcttifch ' 
Kemittancse to te n:aikd diuct. 





<t> J (til 

i mi \ mm 


by in:: tz & . ixt: 




W v.Xj» 

~-s ^ .^ 

OXE Dc Five, " n 

in Genual 

n ■ 

if i'".. 
a. P^ . . 

D & PUELI in COIXM1 *,. ColumbjanaOo. 

: ax 


Martyrdom ofPolycarp P»ge ^ 

Tlio Christian Minister No 5 30 

Mope . 30 

Righteous before (rod - - 41) 

Exposition of a Saving Faith 41 

inflections on Malt. 1. 21 - 43 

llnmilitv. By Harris* 47 

Faith - ' - - 40 

Haste to be rich - - 50 
A Letter front the Synod nf Canton 

Vaud to American Christiana 51 
Queries ... 53 
A t-«ther's Jewels - - 56 
On religions conversation with chil- 
dren 57 
The difficulty at Stillwater 58 
To the friends of the Visitor 59 
Correspondence, From b. S Garber 60 
Reply to S - - - 01 
Poetry. The Ascension - 62 

• From Zeuas - 63 

Obituary ... . 64 

jfnbalt bco l£t>angcfifd?cn ^cfud;e 

g-iir $c$ru<u> 1858. 

&Ugf unb Sroir * * €citc 17 

Vutl>cr pen bcr %<\u\i * * IS 

£>cr dn-iftlitbe £ entity s s 22 

9(tt» einem $3rief an ben j^erau£$e6et 23 
^rufung unb 33eant\vortun$ eined 

&rief* 2C s 24 

Xie Sc!)\t>icn\ifeit am £tifhtuf[er 26 

i£cl->recflid)f room roal;r * 30 

Gbitoria! * * * * 31 

^o^cos2(n5ci^c * * * 32 

Vis. 5. John Neff 11,50. M Meyers David Gerlach 2. J Masterson 
7,47. 8 J Hutchison 3. C Berkley 5. 
A H Cassel 10. Isaac Price 5. J Rid- 
enonr5. D H Fahrney 1. J H Sling- 
luff 1. Josiah Beeghly 1. Jacob Ka- 
gey 1. D Horst for HB 10,20. Ellen 
Miller 3,50, J B Furry 20. S Klein 1. 
P Balsbaugh 5. J I Murray 1. E Ar- 
nold 12, 50. W Panabaker5. A Em- 
mert 3. T 1) Lyon 1. J A Bowman 10. 
F Hamburg 5. J S Hauger 2. C Gne- 
gy 5. D P Ziegler 7. J 11 Stoner 1. 
Silas Thomas HB & Vis. 7. J Lntz 
1,57. P Fox 1. DM Holsiuger 20. 
Isaac Price 3. D Meyers HB <fc Vis. 
15. D Hochstetter 1. H Thompson 1. 
P Boyle IS. Mary Hoke 1. G Miller 
3. H GeigerS. D Hurst 2. AJSpano- 

gle 2. 

D Wolf 10. 


A limited number of Advertisements 
not inconsistent with the character and 
design of the Gospel-Visitor, will be in- 
sertd on the cover. The circulation of 
the Gospel-Visilor extends from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and thus 
affords a valuable medium for adver- 

Rates of advertising. 

One square of ten liues or lessfor one* 

month $1,00 

for six months 2.50 

for twelve months 3,00 

One column one year - 15,00 

Two columns - - 25,00" 

Inciters Received. TIIE NEW postage-law 

From Eliz. Miller with $\. P Long 
10. Isaac Price 5. David Geiser 2. 
D Kroime 2,50. D S Diehl 1. D Clem 
5. I) Livengood 35. Em Slifer 5. I 
Haines 2. V Reichard 3. Sol Long- 
enecker 1. J Mohler 10,7S. J Gough- 
nour 15. Martin Meyer 10. S Sherfy 
1. John Z-ig I. p Hollowhush 3. H 
N Greybill for HB 3,40. (sent.) Mich 
llenboar 20. Weudel Henry 1,50. Si- 
l i* Thomas 5. P Nininger 10. \V Mo- 
Her 2. I] .1 Blongh 1. A Ritchie 1, 
Eliz Re her T, S Fox 1. J Price 1. 
J W Blouclt 7. Cyrus Vandolah 18. 
.1 (votwnli 5. D Johnson 2. Sophia 
Liirhtic-i ■ 1. S Miller I. E*Farnej 1. 
H I -Jdy I. J Horner for [IB 2. (sent.) 
D Mover 0. A Liehltler 4.50. ' \ B 
Hocluleller ?. B Beeghly for HB & 

Requires prepayment of postage on- 
all packages of books, printed matter 
&:c. at the rate of one cent per ounce. 
Hence it will be necessary for those 
sending oiders for Hymnbooks &c. to 
send along the amount of postage either 
in stamps or otherwise: A package of 
12 single Hymnbooks weighs 40 ounces, 
and double, german and english about 
the same, and so on in proportion. For 
Three Dollars and forty Cents we can 
send One Dozen of English Hymnbooks 
postage-free to any part of the United 
States, within 3000 miles. Ordeis 
should in all cases be accompanied by 
th-e Cash. 


VOL VIII. Wztzvtmv® i§s§. NO. 2 

Circular Epistle 

of the 


• Concerning the 


From Wake's Apostolic Fathers. 

The following epistle containing the 
account of the Martyrdom of St. Poly- 
carp, has justly been looked upon as a 
most interesting piece of Christian An- 
tiquity. It is a well authenticated doc- 
ument, and ha3 been received as genu- 
ine, and read with interest. Ecclesias- 
tical history makes Polycarp the disci- 
ple of John ; and he is thought to have 
been the bishop of the church of Smyr- 
na referred to by that apostle in the fol- 
lowing language : "Unto the angel of 
the church in Smyrna, write; These 
things saith the First and the Last, 
which was dead, and is alive. I know 
, thy works, and tribulation, and pover- 
I ty, (but thou art rich,) and I know the 
blasphemy of them which say they are 
\ Jews, and are not, but are the syna- 
! gogue of Satan. Fear none of those 
things which thou shalt suffer : behold, 
the devil shall cast some of you into 
prison, that ye may be tried : and ye 
shall have tribulation ten days. Be 
thou faithful unto death, and I will give 
thee a crown of life." Rev. 2 : 8 — 10. 

The church of God which is at Smyr- 
na, to the church of God which is at 
Philadelphia , and to all the other assem- 
blies of the holy catholic churches in ev- 
ery place ; mercy t peace, and l&ve from 
God the Father, and our Lord Jesus 
Christ, he midtiplied. 

I. We have written to you, breth- 
ren, both of what concerns the other 
ouartyrs, but especially Polycarp the 
)l§Bsed, who by his sufferings put an 
•nd to the persecutions ; setting, as it 
•vue, his seal to it. For almost all 

things that went before were done that 
the Lord might show us, from above; * 
a martyrdom truly such as became the 
gospel. For he expected to be deliv- 
ered up, even as the Lord also did, thai 
we should become the followers of his 
example ; considering not only what is 
profitable for ourselves, but also for our 
neighbors'' advantage. For it is the 
part of a true and perfect charity to de- 
sire not only that a man's self should be 
saved, but also all the brethren. 

it The sufferings, then, of all the 
other martyrs, were blessed and gener- 
ous ; which they underwent according 
to the will of God. For so it becomes 
us, who are more religious than others, 
to ascribe the power and ordering of all 
things unto him. And, indeed, who 
can choose but admire the greatness of 
their mind, and that admirable patience, 
and love of their Master, which then 
appeared in them ; who, when they 
were so flayed with whipping, that the 
frame and structure of their bodies were 
laid open to their very inward vciu- 
and arteries, nevertheless endured it? 
And when all that beheld them pitied 
and lamented them, yet they showed so 
great a generosity of mind, that £-:■£ one 
of them let so much as a si<rh or srroail 
escape them, plainly showing, that those 
holy martyrs of Christ, at the very same 
time that they were thus tormented 
wero absent from the body ; or, rather, 
that the Lord stood by them, snd con- 
versed with them. Wherefore, beii 
supported by the grace of Christ, tl. 
despised all the torments of the world; 
by tho sufferijgs of an hour retem 
iug themselves from everlasting p«ii«h- 
Gr. V. vol. viii. 5 


ment. For this cause, even the fire of 
their cruel and barbarous executioners 
seemed cold to them ; whilst the}' hoped 
to escape that fire which is eternal, and 
.shall never be extinguished ; and be- 
hold, with the eyes of faith, those good 
thing* which are reserved for them that 
endure unto the end : 'which neither car 
has heard, nor eye seen, nor have they en- 
ti .Tcdinto the heart of man.' Rut to theni 
tb«*y were now revealed by the Lord; 
as being no longer men, but already be- 
come angels. In like manner, those 
who Were condemned to the beasts, and 
it a loug time in prison, underwent 
many cruel torments ; being forced to 
lie upon sharp spikes, laid under their 
bodies, and tormented with divers other 
sorts of punishments ; that so, if it were 
possible, the tyrant, by the length of 


therefore, the procousul^pcrsuaded, with 
many promises, to swear and sacrii; 
Fv>r which cause, brethren, we do not 
commend those who offer themselves to 
persecution, seeing the gospel teaches no 

such thing. 

their sufferings, might havo 
them to deny Christ. 

III. For, indeed, tbe devil did in- 
vent many things against them ; but, 
thanks be to Cod, he was not able to 
prevail over all ; for the brave Germa- 
nicua strengthened those that feared, by 
his patience, and fought gloriously with 
the beasts. 'For when the proconsul 
would have persuaded him, telling him 
that he should consider his age, and 
snare himself, he pulled the wild beast 
to him, and provoked him, being" desi- 
rous the more quickly to be delivered 
from a wicked and unjust world. Upon 
this, ths* whole multitude, wondering at 
the courage of the holy and pious race 
of Christians, cried out, "Take away 
those wicked wrciehcs; let Polycarp be 
looked out." 

IV. .Then one named Quintus, a 

V. Rut the most admirable Poly- 
carp, when he first heard that he was 
c;;lled for, was not at all concerned at it, 
but resolved to tarry in the city. Nev- 
ertheless, he was at the last persuaded, 
at the desire of many, to go out of it, 
lie departed, therefore, into a little vil- 
lage, not far distant from the city, and. 
there tarried with a few about him ; do- 
ing nothing, night nor day, but praying 
for all men, and for the churches which 
were in all the world, according to his 
usual custom. And as he was praying, 
he saw a vision three days before ho 
was taken ; and behold, the pillow un- 
der his head seemed to be on lire, where- 
upon, turning to those that were with 

that ho 

him, he said prophetically, 
should be burnt alive. 

VI. Now when those who were to 
take him drew near, he departed into 
another village ; and immediately they 
who sought him came thither. And 
when they found him not, they seized 
upon two young men that were there ; 
one of which, being tormented, con- 
fessed. For it was impossible he should 
be concealed, forasmuch as they who be- 
trayed him, were his own domestics. 
So the officer who is also called clcron- 
omus, (Justice of the peace) (Herod by- 
name,) hastened to bring him into the 
lists; that so Polycarp might receive 
his proper portion, being made partaker 
of Christ, and they that betrayed him 
Undergo the punishment of Judas. 

A II. The sergeants, therefore, and 

Phrygian, being newly come from 
(hen eing the beasts, Wfti afraid. 

Thil was he who forced himself and horsemen, taking the young lad along 
td present themselves, ; with them, departed about supper time 
of their own a.coid, to the trial. Him, (being Fridiy) with their usual aims, 



as it were against a thief or a robber. 
Arid being come to the place where he 
was, about the close of the evening, 
they found him lying down in a little 
upper room ; from whence he could ea- 
sily have escaped" into another place, 
but he would not, Baying, "The will! 
of the Lord be done." Wherefore, 
when he heard that they were come to 
the house, he went down and spake to 
them. And as they that were present 
wondered at his age and constancy, eomej 
of them began to say, "Was there need j 
of all this care to take such an old t 
man?" Then presently he ordered 
that the^same hour there should some-i 
whatitegot ready for them, that they I 
mi^Et eat and drink their fill ; desiring 
them withal that they would give him 
one hour's liberty, the while, to pray 
without disturbance. And when they 
had permitted him, he stood praying, ' 
being full of the grace of God, so that! 
he ceased not for two whole hours, to j 
the admiration of all who heard him; 
insomuch that many of the soldiers be- 
gaD to repent that they were come out 
against so godly an old man. 

Polycarp, at first, answered them not : 
whereupon they continuing to urge him, 
he said, "I shall not do what you per- 
suade to. So being out of all hope of 
prevailing with him, they began first to 
rail at him ; and then, with violence, 
threw him out of the chariot, insomuch 
that he hurt his thigli with the fall. 
But he, not turning back, went on read- 
ilv with all diligence, as if he had re- 
ceived no harm at all, and so was brought 
to the lists, where there was so great a 
tumult, that nobody oould be heard. 

VIII. As soon as he had done his 
prayer — in which he remembered all 
men, whether little or great, honorable 
or obscure, that had at any time been 
acquainted with him ; and, with them, 
the whole catholic church, over all the 
world — -the time being come that he was 
to depart, the guards set him upon an 
ass, and so brought him into the city, 
being the day of the great sabbath. 
And Herod, the chief officer, with his 
father Nicetes, met him in a chariot. 
And having taken him up to them, and 
set "him in the chariot, they began to 
persuade him, saying, "What harm is 
.there in it, to say, Lord Caesar, and sac- 
rifice, (with the rest that is usual on 
such occasions.) and so be safe ?" But 

IX. As he was going into the lists, 
there came a voice from heaven to him — 
"Be strong, Polycarp, and quit thyself 
like a man." Now no one saw who it 
was that spake unto him ; but for the 
voice, many of our brethren, who were 
present, heard it. And as he was 
brought in, there was a great distur- 
bance wheu they heard how that Poly- 
'carp was taken. And when he came 
near, the proconsul asked him whether 
he was Polycarp ; who, confessing that 
he was, he persuaded him to. deny the 
faith, saying, "Reverence thy old age;" 
with many other things of like nature, 
as their custom is: concluding thus, 
"Swear by Caesar's fortune. Repent, 
and say, take away the wicked." Then 
Polycarp, loeking w r ith a stern counte- 
nance upon the whole multitude of 
wicked Gentiles that was gathered to- 
gether in the lists, and shaking his hand 
at them, looked up to heaven, and 
groaning, said, "Take away the wick- 
ed." But the proconsul insisting and 
saying, "Swear, and I will set thee at 
liberty ; reproach Christ." Polycarp 
replied, "Eighty and six years have I 
uow served Christ, and he has never 
done me the loast wrong ; how then can 
I blaspheme my King and my Savior." 

X. And when the proconsul never- 
theless still insisted, saying, "Swear by 



the genius of Caesar," he answered, 
ing thou art so vainly urgent with 
me that I should swear, as thou callest 
it, by the genius of Caesar, seeming as 
if thou didst not "know what Tarn ; hear 
ine freely professing it to thee, that I 
am a Christian. But if thou further de- 
sire an account what Christianity is, 
appoint a day and thou shalt hear it." 
The i n consul replied, "Persuade the 
people." Pqlycarp answered, "To thee 
have I offered to give a reason of my 
h : for so are we taught to pay all 
due honor (such only excepted as would 
be hurtful to ourselves) to the powers 
and authorities which arc ordained of 
Grcxf. ]3ut for the people I esteem them 
not worthy that I should give any ac- 
count of my faith to them." 

(To be concluded in the next.) 


Teacher, Co u t i n u e d. 
Manner or T e a c ii i n u. 

IV. Practiccdntp. The Christian 
.'s manner of ti aching should be 
practical . Christianity is eminently a 
practical system. And in this respect, 
as in many others, we find a great con- 
trast between it and many of the sys- 

\B of Pliilosopliy of which man is the 
author. In the laUer, we find a num- 
ber of questions di 1, which, if 
they bare any other tendency than to 
the mind, is to satisfy a vain 
curiosity* Nut so b Christianity. 
All it| couimunications, it. practices 
Q( . 1 to bave an 
effect upon the human character, and 
by affecting huoaan character in their 
p culiar way, an.' likewise designed to 
promote human happiness. And while 
Christianity shows us the way to the 

tree of knowledge, that we may eat ot 
its fruit, and have the eyes "of our un- 
derstanding enlightened," it is that we 
may f^el the need of the fruit of the 
tree of life, aud learn how that fruit is 
to be obtained. It docs not only, not 
encourage any inquiry, or any pursuit 
which has no practical tendency to 
make men holier, bu^ it absolutely di 9- 
courages such inquiries and pursuits. — 
All the light that emanates from its rev- 
elations, is directed to the path in which 
mankind are traveling to the eternal 
world, to show them the nature and 
consequences of sin, and the excellency 
and importance of holiness. 

All the efforts that Christianity 
makes, and all the agencies and instru- 
mentaiiucs that it permits to lie med, 
arc designed to remove >in, to save the 
soul, & glorify God. The Resign that, the 
evangelist John tells us he had in view 
in writing his history of Christ, and 
which was no doubt the design that all 
the evangelists had in view in writing 
their histories; and winch all the apos- 
tles had in view in. writing their epis- 
tles, is the design that all Christian 
preachers should have in view in their 
Labors of preaching the gospel. That 
design is stated in the following words : 
'These things are written, that ye might 
believe iiiat Jesus is the Christ, the Son 
of God; and that believing ye might 
have life through his name J> John 20: 
31. Tim Savior likewise expressly, 
though briefly, declares the object he 
had in view in teaching as lie did. 
"These things T say, that ye might be 
saved." John 5 : 34. We have said 
that tbi Savior discouraged all ques- 
tions that were not of a practical char- 
acter. Such we shall find to hav*been 
the case by referring to a few occur- 
rence.] which happened within his short 
ministry. As he was on his journey 
%) Jerusalem, the following question 



was pnt to him : "Lord are there few 
that be *avedr Luke 13 : 23. Now 
as this question was one of curiosity, 
rather than one of practical usefulness, 
the Savior did not answer it, but em- 
braced the opportunity afforded him for 
giving the one that proposed the ques- 
tion, and the others that were with 
him, a very useful lesson. "Strive*' 
said he, "to enter in at the strait gate : 
for many, I say unto you, will seek to 
enter in, and will not be able/' &c. — 
This reply expressed as much as if the 
Savior had said, whether the number 
saved be small or large, be sure you are 
in it. And if you would he saved you 
must do something more than to amuse 
yourselves with questions concerning 
others; you must attend more directly 
to what concerns yourselves. Thus did 
he on all occasions give a practical char- 
acter to his teaching. His time was 
too precious to be spent in vain conver- 
s.aiun, and the moral disease of the 

out particular portions of scriptures to 
show, or prove, their practical charac- 
ter. This peculiarity of practicalness 
is characteristic of all the inspired teach- 
ers, and it should be a marked peculi- 
arity iq all the teachers of Christianity. 
Rut let it not be understood that this 
importance which we are giving to 
practicalness, as a prominent feature in 
teaching Christianity", excludes any doc- 
trine whatever from being taught- Wo 
mean that whatever por;ion of gospel 
truth is dwelt upon, or whatever doc- 
trine of Christianity is introduced into 
a sermon, it ghould be brought out and 
applied in the best way the teacher's 
knowledge and ability will permit, in 
its practical bearing upon the experience 
and conduct of the people he is addres. 
sing ; "By manifestation of the truth 
commending ourselves to every man's 
conscience in the sight of God." 2 Cor. 
4:2. It is to the hearts of the hear- 
ers, that the arrows from the bow of 

hearts of the people was such, that soine- trutu are *° ^ e directed, and he is the 

thing more than nice theories of moral- 
ity were needed to cure the disease. 
A personal application cf divine and 
practical truth was needed. * And such 
practical truth was faithfully adminis- 
tered by Christ. 

This practical manner of administer- 
ing divine truth, is seen in the epistola- 
ry Writings of the apostle* The epistle 
of the ^ apostle Paul to the Romany 
though it is one of the most doctrinal, of 
all his epistles, is. likewise one of the 
. most practical. While the first part of 
it is occupied ^in the statement, illustra- 
tion and proof of many of the great doc- 
trines of Christianity, the latter part is 
ocsnpied in the inculcation of practical 
duties. Where in as small a space, and 
in as few words, can we find more prac- 
lical truths than in the 12th chapter of 
this epistle ? Rat we need not point 

best marksman that hits, the mark. It 
is not enough that the preacher preach- 
es about "'the great things" in God's 
law, but he must preach to the people. 
And he must try so to present and ap- 
ply his message, from heaven, in that 
way that will make his hearers feel that 
it is something for them, and to them. 
Is. Adam's sin, or the sin of the Jews 
the subject of discourse ? Let an appli- 
cation be made -that will embrace all, 
as was done by Paul. "What then ? 
are we better than they ? No, in no. 
wise : for we have before proved both 
Jews and Gentiles, that they are all un- 
der sin; as it is written, there is none, 
righteous, no, not one. Is salvation, 
the subject ? Then with the direct ap- 
plication that Paul made of the subject 
to his hearers at Antioch, let the preach- 
er apply it to his hearers. "Men and 
brethren, children of the stock of Abra- 


ham, and whosoever among you foareth 
God, to you is the word of this salva- 
tion sent." Acts 14 i 26. And so in 
relation to every other subject. There 
cannot be too much scriptural truth in 
a sermon. There is however more scrip- 
ture sometimes quoted in a sermon, 
than appears to advantage, because there 
is no just application made of it. The 
icnd of preaching does not seem to be an- 
swered, when scripture is merely quo- 
ted ; it should be more or less explain- 
ed and applied, as the interest of the 
hearers requires, and as time and cir- 
cumstances will permit. 

Let the Christian teacher then en- 
deavor to present the great truths of the 
gospel, in such a manner, that his hear- 
ers will find that they have something 
to do, and learn what it is, and how it is 
to be done. 

V. Earnestness. The Christian 
teacher cannot fail to be earnest when 
addressing a cougregation upon the all- 
important subject of the soul's salva- 
tion, if he has "tasted the good word 
of God, and the powers of the world to 
come," and if he properly appreciates' 
the relation he stands in to the people he 
is called upon to teach. We do not 
mean by earnestness, an improper de- 
gree of excitement that may prevent the 
speaker from knowing what he is say- 
ing or doing. Neither does earnest- 
ness require that lie should always 
speak at the top of his voice. By ear- 
nestness, we mean that vigor, or ener- 
gy, which springs from deep conviction 
of the truth of the Christian doctrines, 
and of tin; reality of the eternal world, 
and from genuine christian feelings. — 

8 character of the matter upon which 
the Christian teacher is called upon to 
discourse, forbids and indeed, seems to 
condemn, coldness and dulness. To 
.speak with coldness, and with a 

want of feeling about heavenly and 
eternal thing.-, seems to show that 
the speaker does not feel the weight 
of the momentous truths which he 
is trying to make others feel. — 
And if he himself docs not feci the 
weight of divine truth, and the powers 
of the world to come upon his' own 
heart, he can scarcely expect that the 
hard hearts of sinners will be likely to 
feel. The truths spoken by the preach- 
er, should be warmed at the fire of de- 
votion which burns, or ought to burn, in 
his own heart, & then they will be more 
likely to warm and melt the hearts of 
the hearers. 

This peculiarity of manner that wc 
are remarking upon, gives a remarkable 
freshness to the gospel message which 
he delivers. As there is considerable 
sameness in religious exercises, and 
much sameness in many of the truths 
which the teacher from time to time 
presents, without earnestness, those 
truths are in danger of being heard with 
entire indifference, if they are heard at 
all. But let the speaker be warm and 
earnest, and although he may present 
truths which he has often presented, 
and to the same people too, yet will 
they be listened to with interest and 
profit. An earnest manner will be 
much more likely to command the at- 
tention of an audience, than a cold and 
unfeeling one. And unless a speaker 
can get the attention of its hearers, he 
will not be very likely to profit them 
by his speaking. It is said that a gen- 
tleman returning from one of Mr. 
Whitefield*s sermons, was met on his 
way home, by an eminent minister 
whom he usually heard, and who ex- 
pressed great surprise that he should go 
to hear such a man. The gentleman 
replied, "Sir, when I hear you, I am 
planting trees all the time; but during 
the whole of Mr. Whiteficld's sermon I 



never found time to plant one. — 
It has pleased the Lord to commit 
the gospel treasures to earthen vessels, 
to frail men. x\nd encompassed with 
infirmities as they are, it is only by ex- 
periencing the "unction from the Holy 
One," that such a peculiar savor will 
be imparted to their discourses as will 
give freshness and interest to familiar 
truths. The Christian teacher should 
walk and talk much with God, should 
meditate much upon eternity and eter- 
nal things. It was while David "was 
musing," that "the fire burned." In 
this way, should the preacher cultivate 
devotional affections. And if his love 
to God and man is warm, and his per- 
ceptions of man's danger clear, then 
will he speak earnestly, for he will 
speak from his heart. "Whatsoever 
thy hand fmdeth to do, do it with all 
thy might." This direction is worthy 
of the consideration -of the minister in 
liis official, as well as in his individual 
character. When the minister looks 
around upon an audience of eternity 
bound people, and thinks of the heaven 
of happiness, or the hell of misery, to 
which they must all go for ever, will he 
not feel "his spirit stirred within him," 
as Paul, when at Athens, felt his, 
when he saw the city wholly given to 
idolatry ? And with this feeling, will 
he not be constrained to speak in tones 
of earnestness, and say "Awake thou 
that sleepest, and arise from the dead, 
and Christ shall give thee light." Eph. 
5:8. As the minister of the gospel 
labors to infuse life as well as light into 
those who are "dead in trespasses and 

sins," his sermons should possess life 
as well as light. 

In preaching there does seem to be a 
communion of souls between the preach- 
er and the hearers, and the former 
seems to communicate somewhat of his 
his feelings to the latter. Hence the 

necessity of the preacher being warm in 
his affections, plain in his instructions, 
close in his applications, and earnest 
in his appeals. The preacher's life a- 
mong his people, & his manner of speak- 
ing to his people, should be such as to 
make the impression upon them, that he 

both believes and feels what he preaches. 

J. Q. 



Hope is a beautiful meteor ; like the 
rainbow, it is not only lovely because of 
its seven rich and radiant stripes, it is 
the memorial of the covenant entered 
into between man and his Maker, tel- 
ling us we were born for immortality, 
destined, unless we sepulchre our great- 
ness, to the highest honor and noblest 
happiness. Hope proves man deathless; 
it is the struggle of the soul breaking 
loose from what is perishable, and attes- 
ting her eternity; and when the eye of 
the mind is turned upon Christ deliver- 
ed for our offences, and raised again for 
our justification, the unsubstantial and 
deceitful character is taken away from 
hope. Hope is one of the prime pieces 
of that armor of proof in which the be- 
liever is arrayed ; for Paul tells u» to 
take for an helmet the hope of salva- 
tion. It is not good that a man hope 
for wealth, since "riches profit not in 
the day of wrath j" and it is not good 
that he hope for human honors, since 
the mean and mighty go down to the 
same burial. But it is good that he 
hopes for salvation. The meteor then 
gathers like a golden halo round his 
head, and as h* presses forward in the 
battle-time, no weapon of the Evil Qne 
can pierce through that helmet. 

It is good, then, that he hope; it 
is good also that he quietly wait. — 
There is much promised in the Scrip- 
tures to the waiting upon God. Men 



wish nn immediate answer to prayer, 
and think themselves forgotten unless 
the reply be instantaneous. It is a great 
mistake. The delay is often part, and 
a great part of the answer. It exer- 
cises faith, and hope, and patience; and 
-what better thing can be done for us 
than strengthening those graces, to 
whose growth shall be proportioned the 
splendors of immortality ? It is good, 
then, that we wait. "(They that wait 
upon the Lord shall renew their strength; 
they shall mount up with wings as ea- 
gles : they shall run and not be weary, 
and snail walk and not faint." 


Among the various peculiarities of 
character ascribed to the faithful in the 
Scripture, that of being righteous before 
God, or walking before Him, is an im- 
portant one. And this element of holi- 
ness is absolutely necessary to constitute 
a truly pious character. This being 
righteous before God, is what distin- 
guishes the true child of God from the 
mere formalist. This peculiarity of 
character then, expressed in the phrase 
'being righteous before God/ being an 
important one, deserves the serious con- 
sideration of all who desire to be really 
pious. Let us look at what is implied 
in this language. 

Now as there is such a way of being 
righteous, as may be described, being 
righteous before men, we shall take a 
glance at this first, that the difference 
between the two may be the more plain- 
ly seen. The righteousness inculcated 
in the Bible in its general character, is 
approved of by a large number of the 
people in those countries in which it is 
circulated. In other words, there is a 
system of righteousness which professes 
to have the Bible for its basis, which is 

popular in Christian cduiiries. N< \v i'o 
be righteous before the woild, is to i b- 
scrve such of the practices of 1 alike us- 
ness, as arc popular in the world ; such 
as goiiiL r to church occasionally, the ta.. 
king of what is called, in common lan- 
guage, the sacrament, and the observing 
of those negativo duties, which forbid 
the practice of gross sins. Being right- 
eous before men, further implies, that 
whatever ifi done, is done in public, and 
more or less out of regard to public sen- 
timent. Those that are thus righteous, 
are' like the youtli that is restrained from 
evil deeds because the eye of the father 
is Upon him ; but in his father's ab- 
sence, he allows himself every liberty to 
violate his father's commands. 

To be righteous before God, is quite 
another way of being righteous, to what 
that is, which we have been noticing. 
Those that are thus righteous, have the 
law of God for their rule of life, and to 
please and to honor him, prominent 
among the objects they have in view in 
observing that law. They fully believo 
that omnipresence is one of the attrib- 
utes of God, and consequently, that 
they are as much before God in one 
place, as in another, and at one time as 
at another. Hence, they try to be 
righteous always, because they are al- 
ways before God. This the phraseolo- 
gy of the scripture wo are examining-, 
plainly implies. The Savior encourages 
us to pray in secret, from the consider- 
ation, that our heavenly Father sees in 
secret. "Thou God seest me." This 
was the appropriate title that Ilagar 
o-ave to God. And she had a hnppy 
confirmation of the propriety of that ti- 
tle, some time after she gave it to him, 
when he saw her in deep distress in the 
wilderness. And he did not only see 
her, but he made her to see, what Was, 
in her condition, a most welcome sight, 
"a well of water"; with this she pre- 



longed the life of ber child. With this 
God, whose nature fully answers the 
name given him by Hagar, we all have 
to do." And Paulsays ; "All things are 
nulled and opened unto the eyes of 
him." Such is the nature of the God 
whom Christians worship. They, there- 
fore, should be "righteous before him." 
And if we possess this character, we 
will allow ourselves no license whatever 
to sin under any circumstance. We 
will not yield to temptation when far 
from home, from the consideration that 
we are not known. Neither will dark- 
ness or secrecy tempt us because none 
see us. No ; if we are righteous before 
God, our religion will be confined to no 
time, to no place, and to no particular 
company; tiw f di \ 

'"Since God is ever present, ever felt, 
In the void waste as in the city full." 

If God should announce the character 
of all who now profess to be righteous, 
of how many would it be affirmed as it 
was of Noah, "thee have I seen right- 
eous before me ?" And because Noah 
Was thus righteous, God called him into 
the ark, and saved him. And if we are 
thus righteous before him, then shall we 
too receive distinguished marks of his 
favor, and be saved with an everlasting 

J. Q. 


For the Gospel Visitor. 


"For by grace are ye saved, through 
faith, and that not of yourselves : it is 
the gift of God : not of works, lest any 
man should boast." Eph. 2 : 8, 9. 

It appears from this test, that God's, 
philanthropy in saving sinners, is a free 
gift of his own ; consequently, he insti- 
tuted also a plan of his own, and made 
it known by his grace, iu his own S<m. 
(God made manifest in (ho flesh) by 

which sinners can be sated, provided, 
they have that faith which prompts 
them to yield obedience to this heavenly 

First, we will notice the first moving 
cause of man's salvation. I3ut before 
we enter upon that subject, we will 
merely say, in regard to the innocent 
children, we have nothing to command ; 
for God commands them nothing, and 
the Son of God blessed them, and said, 
" For of such is the kingdom of heav- 
en," and he took them in his arms. — 
Consequently, we will let them test in 
the arms ot Jesus. — 

It is to the sinner, to the Intelligent 
man and woman that the word of God 
speaks. And it is to them we wish to 
direct this treatise, even to those Who 
know to do good and do it not, Whom 
the apostle terms sinners. God, who is 
the author of all good, has planted an 
innate principle in man, which makes 
him conscious of his sins against Him, 
so soon as his mind becomes susceptible 
of distinguishing between right and 
wrong, or good and evil. 'Which show 
the work of the law written in their 
hearts, their conscience bearing witness, 
and their thoughts the mean while accu- 
sing or else excusing one another/ 

This is a gift of God, called by Je- 
sus, the drawings of the Father, and the 
teachings of God. John G : 44, 45. 
'No man can come to me, except the 
Father which hath sent me draw him : 
and I will raise him up at the last day. 
It is written in the prophets, And they 
shall be all taught of God." The sin- 
fjcr being made conscious of his undone 
and sinful condition, by the drawings of 
the Father, or in other words, 'by the 
grace of God which bringeth salvation." 
becomes uncas\ , and alarmed at his beil- 
deherviug condition. — Fearful thoTvghtj 
of eternity and aa aivftll judgment cu- 
G. V. Vol. 


■ .' 



ters his mind. He tliinkH on these 
thiug.*, and reflects seriously on his dy- 
ing hour, knowing that if he dies in bis 
sin.*, where Christ is he cannot go. 

He views himself condemned before 
on awful judge, a child of wrath, an 
heir of hell, a fit companion for the de- ; 
vil and his angels. Truly an awful | 
state! Ready any moment, wanting; 
only God's command to be sunk down, I 
down to the dark caverns of despair. 
Yes, into bell fire 'where the worm di-! 
eth not and the fire is not quenched." 
'And where the smoke of their torment 
shall ascend for ever and ever.' Awful 
condition of an enlightened, yet uncon- 
verted sinner ! 

The sinner being thus enlightened, it 
causes him to flee for refuge in order to 
escape the impending judgment, and 
ihe wrath to come. And where shall 
he flee to ? I say to Jesus, who will 
save him from his sins. 'Neither is there 
salvation iu any other : for there is none 
other name under heaven given among 
men, whereby we must be saved.' 'I 
am the way/ saith Jesus, -and the truth, 
and the life : no man com eth to the Fa- 
ther, but by me.' This joyful news of 
salvation to the sinner is obtained either 
by reading or hearing the word of God. 
The sinner, after hearing the report of 
Ihe glad tidings of man's salvation, pla- 
tes confidence iu the report, and this is 
the first step of him coming to God with 
h godly sorrow. This will lead me to a 
theoretical faith, which must precede 

We wil? novf say a few words of that 
faith, whicPi, i»f inactive, is termed by 
.funics | d«\'id fai'tb. Sec 2 chap. The 
dinner must have this belief in God, 
nod in tin* manifestation of rns word, 
In-fore he can repent, and work IrMta 
meet for repentance. 'For what is not 
el t.iiih is .iu.' 'Jiut without faith it is 

impossible to please Him I for he that 
cometh to God must believe that He is, 
and that he is a rewarder of them that 
diligently seek Him.' 

Hence we see, that faith is the. mo- 
ving cause of the sinner coming to God, 
by a true and genuine repentance ; and 
the effects thereof are the saving of hfs 
soul. This faith leads him to the recep- 
tion of the truth, which is the word of 
God ; the seed of regeneration. But 
notwithstanding, we must have this faith 
first, in order to obtain a living and a sa- 
ving faith, yet experience teaches, that 
man may have that theoretical faith in 
God and in his word, and not be bene- 
fited thereby, in order to be saved. 
And it is to be fearod that thousands, 
and tens of thousands will find them- 
selves Fadly deceived on this very point, 
when they have to appear before a just 
God, to render an account for their 
stewardship here below. 

And not only experience teaches this, 
but also the word of God. James saith, 
'Faith without works is dead/ and that 
stlch a faith cannot save man.' This be- 
ing the case in connection with what we 
have seen and heard, great boasting* 
and loud profession of faith, and at the 
same time no evidence of the effects 
thereof, has induced me to write on the 
subject, in order to warn my fellowmcu 
that they may not be shipwrecked in the 
faith, but may lay hold of that faith 
'which worketh by love/ which is our 
victory in overcoming the world ; and 
which creates within us a lively hope, 
which hope we have as an anchor for 
fhe soul, both sure and steadfast; and 
that entcrctk within the veil. 

A faith which remains dead or inae 
live, is with propriety called an oral 
faith ; whkb is a confessional faith, 
Merely made with the lips, the heart 
being far frum it. This is the kind 



James alluded to in 'chap. 2: v. 19. 
"Thou believest, that there is ore God, , 
thou dost well : the devils also believe j 
and tremble." — The devils also confessed ■ 
the Son of God, whilst in the flesh, i 
But what did it avail them? They! 
continued devils, and so will the sinner! 
continue a sinner, and remain un-| 
changed as long as his faith is dead and! 

And God will complain of such char-i 
acters, like of Israel of old. This peo- j 
pie draweth nigh unto me with their; 
mouth, and honoreth me with their 1 
lips ; but their heart is far from me. | 
But in vain they do worship me, teach- 
ing for doctrines the commandments of: 
men." Even so faith, if not the effect 
of the heart, will induce man to receive 
the works and commandments of men, 
in lieu of the works and commandments 
of God. 

3. Of a living and saving faith, by 
which the sinner is made a child of 
God. I have now in my weakness 
treated somewhat of the nature of a 
dead faith, or that degree of faith nec- 
essary for repentance and obedience of 
faith, in order to be adopted as a child 
into the family of God. 

Inasmuch as repentance and faith are 
inseparably connected together, being! 
the prerequisites to adoption, I will treat ! 
of them conneotively. The sinner hav-j 
ing forfeited his claim to the kingdom- 
of heaven by actual transgression, or, 
omission of duties enjoined upon him,j 
"is alienated from God, a stranger to the 
covenant of promise, having no hope, ; 
and is without God in tke world." He 
has disinherited himself yea, lost his title 
to the heavenly inheritance ; and in 
consequence cannot enter the kingdom 
of immortal glory, because his sins and 
his iniquities separate hira and his God 
He is led captive by the prince of dark 

no**, walks according to the flesh, and is 
under the control of the carnal mind. 

But after convicted b}* the operating 
Spirit of God, he is alarmed, he trem- 
bles after seeing his undone condition, 
and the language of his heart is, 'Sirs, 
what must I do to be saved V 'Believe 
in the Lord Jesus Christ,* was the an- 
swer of Paul on a similar question. 
These words of Paul imply, believe in 
God's words as revealed by Christ. For 
Christ is termed the word of God. 
'And the word was made flesh and dwelt 
among us.' 'He came unto his own, 
and his own received him not. But as 
many as received him, to them gave he 
power to become the sons of God, even 
to tbem that believe on his name. 
Which were born, not of blood, nor of 
the will of the flesh, nor of tlic will of 
man, but of God.' John 1 : 11— la. 
Hence Christ, or his word must be re- 
ceived in faith. 

Paul saith, 'The word is nigh fthce, 
even in thy mouth, and in thy heart r 
that is, the word of faith which, we 
preach/ 'So then faith cometh by 
hearing, and hearing by the word of 
God.' This is the seed of the aew birth. 
'Being born again, not of corruptible 
seed, but of incorruptible, ky the word 
of God, which liveth and abide th for- 
ever/ 'Of his own will feegafc he us 
with the word of truth, tkat we should 
be a kind of first fruits of his creatures/ 
This word of God, after- believed in, 
falls into the heart, as seed into good 
cultivated and well pulverized soil aul 

The heart, being made soft by the 
operating and convicting power of God, 
is now ready to receive the seed of di- 
vine truth. 'For with the heart man,, 
believeth unto righteousness; and witlu 
the mouth, confession is made unto sal- 
vation/ The sinner becomes impveg- 



ded with the word of (I oil. 'wrought, ciud he is a tit subject fcv 

And it (juiekcns his soul ; that is, k^ 
ie made alive in God. 

TJie effects of faith, which proceed 
from his heart, will now be dcv 
and his conduct aud deportment pf life 
Will tc&tjfy that he is a changed m; 
He is perfectly williug to accept of i' 
offers of mercy, ar.d comply with the 

petition of pardon. There is no cav- 
iling at the word of God in such a 

jih neither doth he consult with fie^h 
and 1 1 hut will tako God at his 

Word in all things. 

A short definition of faith may not 
he amiss here. Faith is a confidence in 
a report, or a firm reliance in the truth of 
anas.-eition. F'aulsaith, 'Now faith is the 
substance, of things hoped for, tl:e evi- 

:ee of things uot . -ecu. Though the 
r inner Icing now made willing to re- 
nounce his sinful ways, his soul made 
alive in God, yet is he nojj born a child 
into the JKingcJcyn of God, or into the 
visible church piflitant of Christ ; but 
all hit labors may yv\ through unbelief 

• e active, and a still-bi ; ;th he pro- 

ilouco, confidence must be placed in 
am of salvation ; yes, a firm reli- 
ance in the truth asvrt.. d by the Sou of 
'!, wilh the hup (j of remission of 
fduf, upon the reception of the Gospel, 

adoption, by the external ordinance of 
baptism; the washing of regencrari 
Here the caviler halts, and makes bold 
objections. "What can water help me ? 
Is it possible that water can wash away 
sins : Can water have that effect upon 
the soul, that thereby it may be saved I 
I can gee no essentiality in baptism. 
If the heart is right, all is well. 

Others not quite so bold in thei: de- 
nial, will palm it, oil in a more mild .:ud 
plausible appearance, by admitting an 
application of water to answer in the 
room of a christian l.::i ■ m j making, 
the penitent believe that one drop of- 
water is as good as the ocean, saying, it 
is only a seal of the covenant. — These 
and many other similar expressions we. 
not unfrcqueu,tly he^a 1 , in private, from, 
the pulpit, and also from the press. 
And thereby thousands of souls are de- 
ceived and led astray from the truth of 
the Gospel. . 

Abraham's fairli is made nn example 
for all succeeding ages ; he being se- 
verely tried, when commanded of God 
to offer, up his son Isaac on. mount Mori-, 
ah. — lie did not cavil at God's word. 
He accordingly w.-nt t » work, and had 
already offered him up in bis heart, 
when the voice of the L »rd said. 'Spare 
thy son.' — 'Was not Abraham our fa- 
ttier justified by works, when he had 
red Isaac his son upon the altar ? 
then in rtf$ of God re- ^ (,, - st thou how faith wrought w.ifh his 

'. to oath,' even from 
.' faith to another. It will 
bring the penitent and stricken, down works a man is justified, and not by 

faith only.' 

In like manner our faith must bo 
made perfect by works, not by works of 
our own, but by the works or' Cod. 
mow the peuit.oit believer at 'And this is the work of God that wo 
point, where faith will fy in a measure believe on him, whom God hath sent/ 
tiiod. The interna] work is now If we proceed in Gad's worship precisc- 

ch is t.iie power of God unto saiva- 
tiou to ml them that believe. 'For 

works, an 1 by workfs faith was made 

perfect: — Ye sec then how that by 
1 , : , , , 

!' an obe ; eth, bv sub- 

i ill (up to tin . ia| ordinance, 

baptism, as a visible evidence of hi- 
faith, , i 



ly M£prdjng to his command, it is his bclicveth and is baptiz^tj shall be saved/ 

works enjoined upon us to do. If we That is, faith alone makes the person 
have done all things, we are etill iin-l worthy, to receive the salutary and dL 
fitanle servants; we have done all vine water to advantage, because such 
\ which is our duty to do. And at is here the proposition and the promise 
tl.e end we have to be saved by grace in the words, by and with the water : it 
through faith and not of ourselves, it is cannot be received unless we cordially 
the gift of God. Pardon my digression, believe it. For without faith it is un- 
profitable, although in itself a divine 

I will now again resume the thread of 
my discourse. By baptism we put on 
Christ, enter into covenant with God, 
our sins remitted, we are bom into the 
kingdom of God, and enjoy a present ;. 
salvation. Gal. 3 : 26, 27. 'For we 
are all the children of God by faith in 
Christ Jesus. For as many of you as 
have been baptized into Chri$$,hai-c put 
<m Christ: 1 Peter 3: 21. 'Thelikefig- 
ure whereunto even baptism doth also now 
save us, not the putting away the filth of 
the flesh, b$t the, answer (in german. v 
Covenant) of a good conscience toward 
God by the resurrection of Jesus Christ.' 

Acts 2 : 38. 'Peter said unto them, 
Repent, and be baptized every ^ne of 
you in the name of Jesus Christ, for the 
remission of sins. And ye shall receive 
the gift of the holy Ghost.' John o : 
5. [Except a man be horn of icetier 
and oi the Spirit, he cannot enter into 
the kingdom of- Gock' Titus 3 : 5. 
'But according to his. mercy he saved 
us, by. the washing of ref/e.ncration, and 
renewing of the Holy Ghost.' Mark 
16 : 10. 'lie that Lelicveth a mi is Lap- 
L shall Lc saved; but he that bc- 
lieyeth not shall be damned.' 

I shall here insert Luther's testimony 
of the necessity of baptism in connec- 
tion with faith, found 10 part. Par. 
226, page 56.. 'While wo have the 

and super-almndant treasure.' 

The penitent soul, after complying 
with God's appointments in a proper 
w:ay, and time, and order, that is, hav- 
ing repented with a thorough and heart- 
felt repentance, obtained a living and a 
saving faith in Christ, made a good con- 
fession before God and many witnesses,/ 
and having been baptized according to, 
the mode of Christ's command, is deliv- 
ered from the kingdom of darkness, and 
translated into the kingdom of his dear 
Son. He is in a justified state, a child; 
of God, a citizen of heaven, and an heir 
to the kingdom of immortal glory. He 
has enlisted under the banner of King 
Emanuel, the Captain of his salvation, 
andmu^st then fight under his banner. 

L F 
(To be continued.) 


For the Gospel Visitor. 



"Not every one $at saith unto me, 
Lord, Lord, shall inherit the^kingdom 
of heaven ; but he that doeth the will 
of my Father which is in heaven." 

We have before us an eternal "world, 
and in that world there are but two. 
states of existence, the one a state of' 
inexpressible happiness, the other one 

great benefit and efficacy of baptism, let i of inconceivable wretchedness. And 
us further see who the person is thatj into one of these states we must all 

receives it, what baptism gives and prof- 
iteth. This is most beautifully ex- 
pressed, even with the words, 'He that 

soon go, Into which shall we enter?' 
Is it possible that we can be indifferent 
about tho matter, when any hour or any 




moment may send us into one of them? 
I*ut can we know which of these states 
will be ours? I answer it may be 
known, and that clearly by the word of 
God. For therein the characters of saints 
and of sinners are exactly drawn, and 
such rules are laid down as will enable 
us to ascertain who shall go to heaven, 
and who shall go to hell, Henoe we 
are often exhorted to try ourselves by 
this rule — to examine ourselves wheth- 
er we be in the faith — to make our call- 
ing and election sure. 

The solemn passage of Scripture we 
are considering, was spoken by Jesus 
Christ who is tp be our Judge; so that 
the lips which declared these words, 
will pronounce upon each of us the sen- 
tence of life or death ! But how will 
it be with us when the day of judg- 
ment cpmes ! What terror will seize 
the heart of the wicked man ! "Oh," 
he will say, "has the dreadful day come 
nt last ! the day I so often heard of — 
the day I so often made light of! O 
my folly ! Q my vain and hurtful 
lusts I I have lost my soul and for 
what? For the sake of my business, 
my worldly pleasures, my companions !. 
For the sake of these, J have lost my 
soul, my heaven, my all ! O that I had 
never been bom. But perhaps he will 
try to excuse himself on the grounds 
that he was a professor of Christianity. 
"Was I not baptized, and confirmed, 
and did I not take the sacrament ?" he 
will say, and then plead, "Lord, Lord, 
open unto me." But it may be too late, 
the door may be shut. Many will then 
seek to enter in, but shall not be able. 
The Judge will profess untu them, "I 
never knew you, depart from mo ye 
"workers of iniquity." 

And this leads us to observe in the 

next place, that a mere profession of re- 

sjigiou will then be found insufficient. — 

The judgment of men, mr.y make many 
persons Christians who will not be found 
to be such when judged by Christ. It 
is a small matter to be judged of men's 
judgment. Man looks only at the out- 
ward appearance ; but the Lord search- 
cth the heart, and the time will come 
when he will make the result of his 
judgment public. 

"Rejoice, young man, in thy 
youth; and let thy heart cheer thee in 
the days of thy youth, and walk in the 
ways of thy heart, and in the sight of 
thine eyes : but know thou, that for all 
these things God will bring thee into 
judgment." Eccles. 11 : 9. that the 
young might consider this seriously. — ■ 
God will bring every secret thing into 
judgment, as it appears from the fol- 
lowing words of the Savior : "There- 
fore whatsoever ye bave> spoken in dark- 
ness shall be heard in the light ; and 
that which ye have spoken in the ear in 
closets shall be proclaimed upon the 
housetops." Luke 12: 3. Then shall 
the secrets of all hearts be macie mani- 
fest. Then shall aiany that were first, 
be last, and many that were last shall 
be first ! And 4 then a separation shall 
be made between the tares and the 
wheat, between the sheep and the goats, 
and between the foolish and the wise 
virgins. Then will the Judj^e say to. 
the poor vain formalist, "I never knew 
you." But let us notice more particu- 
larly the character of those who said, 
Lord, Lord, &c. As they are repre- 
sented as having said Lord, Lord, it 
would seem they had been a praying 
people. It certainly is a poor sign of 
persons piety when they do not pray. 
And it is a good sign of persons' piety, 
in general, to know that they arc pray- 
ing persons ; but it is not a sure sign 
of grace. The wicked sometimes will 
pray when the chastisement of the Lord 



is upon them. Affliction will often- 
times extort prayers, and tows, and 
other religious performances, but when 
the affliction is over, there is an end to 
their devotion ; and they return to their 
sins, as the dog to his vomit. So there 
may be transient convictions for sin, 
and terrific fears of hell, especially in the 
time of sickness when in apprehension 
of death ; and these may lead not only 
to a temporary reformation, but to the 
doing of many things as Herod did 
when he heard John gladly, and as num- 
bers of persons in popish countries do, 
who do penance for their sins ; but all 
these things may be done, and many 
more, and yet those who do them may 
be workers of iniquity. 

Again ; it seems that the persons 
referred to, were zealous in religion, as 
the repetition of the word Lord, seems 
to imply, and as the circumstance that 
they prophesied in the name of Christ 
indicates. Most of the prophets, espe- 
cially the regular prophets, were holy 
men ; but some of the occasional ones, 
as Balaam, Satil, and Caiaphas, Were 
wicked men, So some of the early 
preachers of Christianity were bad men, 
and we are fearful there are still many 
such. And it is a sorrowful considera- 
tion to think that men who make the 
holy profession that preaehers of the 
gospel do, should be earnal, and wicked 
men ; — sorrowful indeed it is, to find 
them in any denomination. It however 
plainly shows that zeal for the cause of 
religion, is no proof that those Who are 
laboring to promote it are all sineere. 
How often do we hear men declare from 
the pulpit, that some of the command- 
ments of God are non-essential. So are 
feet washing, the Lord's supper, and 
the kiss of charity considered by many. 
Now it seems strange, that if feet-wash- 
ing ia non-essential, that the Savior . 

should have said to Peter when he" re- 
fused to have his feet washed, "If I 
wash thee not, thou hast no part with 
me." John 13 : 8. And why was 
Christ so particular in giving command- 
ments, if they were not to be obeyed ? 
It is to be greatly feared that too many- 
build their faith upon the authority of 
mail, and not on that of God. It seems 
the fevelation we have, is not sufficient 
to teach some people their duty, and 
they appear to want more. Bat 1 think 
if we make a good use of what we have, 
and obey the commandments which are 
given unto us, we shall be happy both 
in the present, and in the future world. 

J. D. T. 

4 « » ♦ » 


Bt Harris. 

If it compoTted with our design to 
specify the subjeet of our Lord's dis- 
courses, we should unhesitatingly say, 
that his most favorite practical topics 
were, humility before God, and a spir- 
it of forbearance and love towards man. 
In the inculcation of morals, by unin- 
spired teachers, novelty is the last qual- 
ity to be desired, since it would scarce- 
ly fail to be error ; but the practical 
instructions of Jesus had this distinc- 
tion, that their peculiarities* were excel- 
lences. One of these marked peculiar- 
ities consists in his taking under his 
special protection certain dispositions 
which the world had consented to brand 
and cast out, had conspired to frown 
out of existence ; in restoring them to 
the rank of duties, and proclaiming 
them graces of the kingdom of God. 

Humility is a habit of the mind which 
has never been in favor with the world; 
in every age it has been degraded into 
the footstool of vanity, and conceit, & 
enthroned pride;- but, in direct oppo- 



sititm to the unanimous verdict of man- 
kind, he raised it out of the dust into 
which it was trodden, pronounced it a 
favorite of heaven, and clothed it with 
the garments of salvation. "Blessed 
are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the 
kingdom of heaven." 

Since the fatal moment when man as- 
pired to "be as a god," his great quar- 
rel with his Maker has been, a determi- 
nation to assert a power of independence 
altogether alien to his nature and con- 
dition. Tile standard or revolt was then 
erected : and the history of all his sub- 
sequent conduct has been the history of 
an insane endeavor to construct an em- 
pire, governed by laws, and replenished 
■With resources, independent of God. — 
The idolatry, and sensuality, the unbe- 
lief, irreligion, and all the multiform 
sins of man, are resolvable into this 
proud and infernal attempt. Now, 
before God can do any thing towards 
our personal recovery it is obviously 
necessary that We should be disabused 
of the idea of our supposed self-suffi- 
ciency; that, descending from the pe- 
destal our pride has erected, we should 
cast ourselves down at his feet, and 
await his pleastire. The true value of 
humility consists in its inducing tis to 
desire and welcome the assistance we 
need, to abandon ourselves cordially to 
the divine direction, to return and de- 
scend; and gratefully to occupy our proper 
Btationathis footstool, as pensioners on 
his bounty and grace. "They that 
are whole need not a physician, but 
they that are sick;" and they only will 
apply to him for aid. 

Alas, for man, thathis humility should 
have to be accounted a virtue; thai 
by simply conforming his views to his 
condition, and taking a just estimate of 
his state and character, he should ren- 
der himself an object of congratulation 

to man, and of peculiar complacency- to 
God; what a depth ft depravity does 
it imply, what a reproach on our na- 
ture does it convey, that for a blind & 
insignificant creature to believe his infi- 
nite Creator, for a guilty and condemn- 
ed criminal to aceept of pardon, for a 
man in the act of perishing to submit 
to be saved, — that this should be es- 
teemed a virtue, crhould be lauded with 
a warmth which denotes its rareness ! 
"This is indeed a lamentation, and shall 
be for a lamentation." Bat, conde- 
scending to our condition, cur Lord in- 
culcated humility as a cardinal grace, 
promoting it to the highest place in the 
catalogue of virtues. lie repeatedly in- 
timated, that, while a spirit of self-exal- 
tation snail finally be smitten with a blow 
it cannot survivc,ihat while the Almighty 
will array against his avowed antagonist 
all the forces of his wrath, and will not 
rest till he has driven it far from his 
presence, into outer and endless dark- 
ness, humility shall be raised from glo- 
ry to glory, till it has reached the lof- 
tiest throne in the kingdom of God. 

But that winch gives peculiar empha- 
sis to his inculcations on this subject is, 
that humility is inseparably connected 
with the cordial reception of fiis gospel; 
so that, in enjoining it, he is infallibly 
preparing the way for the enlargement 
of his holy kingdom. Humility h the 
conservator of the virtues ; nor is there 
an act or office peculiar to Christians in 
which its influence is not vitally felt. 
As portrayed by him, ori entering his 
evangelical church, it is a liStlc child, to 
whom belief is natural — an emblem of 
candor, simplicity and faith : when 
hearing his word it sits at his feet, and 
is all do' Hi ty and attentiou; on enter- 
ing the presence of God it. throws itself 
prostrate, or :- i its fcfcettsf; and 

dares not lift up "J much us iti tycs to 

r a i r n. 


heaven; when it is free to take the j thou dWsi "tesist, steadfast in the 
highest scat in the assembly, it volun-j faith, thou wouldst see thine adversa- 
tarily selects the lowest, and is taken by ; ries fly before thee." 
surprise if called up higher;, in the Glorious things arc spoken of thee, 
presence of superior excellence, it is 10 faith! Who can recount the mighty 
praise and imitation; associated with! acts of those holy souls, who have 
fellow Christians, it is willing to subor-l strongly confided in the gracious power 

dination, emulous of no distinction but 
that -which arises from pre-eminent ser- 
vice; it declines to be called "master/' 
and lays all ita honors at the Savior's 
feet ; and when, at length, he shall as- 
cend'his throne, and enumerate its god- 
like deeds, he describes it as filled with 
self-abasemenfc even there, and .diffident 
of receiving his divine award. Under 
the reign of holiness, it is the office of 
humility to lay a foundation for uni 

of God and Christ Jesus for the subduing 
of sin, as well as in God's mercy and 
Christ's merits for pardon of it? These, 
'through faith,' that I may know these 
expressions of St. Paul, 'have subdued 
kingdoms, 1 even the kingdoms of divers 
lusts and pleasures, and the kingdoms 
of the prince cf this world, to which 
they were once subject. Now, there 
are many great and precious promises 
scattered through the Scriptures, which 


versal obedience, by rilling every sub- j ar e of sovereign force and virtue for the 
ject with gratitude for the blessings he encouragement of our faith and hope in 
enjoys, and making him feel that the God, for the strengthening of us against 
lowest situation is a post of unmerited nfe and cur enemies; but there is abun- 
distinction, held by a grant from sove- dantly enough in that one passage : "If 
rei°-n grace. }' G tQen > being evil, know how to give 

good gifts unto your children, how much 
more shall your heavenly Father give 
the Koly Spirit to them that ask him?" 
Y\ r hat could our Savior have spoken 
more for our encouragement in a depen- 
dence on God for grace and spiritual 
strength, and to a quiet, unsoiicitous ex- 
pectation of assistance from him ? For 
this promise concerned not only th 
disciples who heard Christ preach from 
the mount ; but all his disciples and 
followers, and all that believe on him to 
the end of the world. For it is said, 
"to them that ask him," without any 
limitation to a certain age or people, 
hniuase or nation. 


Take heed cf all such reasonings, sug- 
gestions and principles, as tend to beget a 
despondency and fainting cf spirit ; but 
lift up the Lands which hang down, 
and the feeble knees. "If thou canst 
believe, all things are possible to him 
that believeth." Let faith say unto 
any mountain of difficulty, "Be thou 
removed," and it shall be done. ; Y« here 
art thou, O groat mountain ?" before 
this blessed grace, and in the exercise 
of it, "thou shalt become a plain." 

Thy self-will and lusts are, therefore, 
3trong, because thy faith is weak, and 
thou, in that regard, makest but a faint 


Among the many and most important 
resistance; if thou wert strong in the 1 lessons taught by the present financial 
Lord, and in the power of his might, fflembarras suien'ts, is not this a prominent 

G V. 




haste to men. 

one, that Haste to get Riches is both ' 
dangerous ami Miif'ul? Thousands are 
tliis moiDcnt deploring the undue ex-: 
tension of their business, hundreds are 
losing all because of it, who a few weeks 
ago would have denied that they were 
overtrading But the siu is acknowl- 
edged, the danger is felt. For all men 
see that that business may be jut-i)y 
characterised as unduly extended, which 
so far transccuds the limits of capital 
as not to be manageable when ^udden 
contractions become necessary. That 
man is confessedly doing too large a bu- 
siness whose sudden death would neces- 
sitate such a winding up as must im- 
poverish his heirs and defraud his cred- 
itors. It were of course going beyond 
the bounds of truth and Christian char- 
ity to say that no man fails who does 
not deserve to fail. Men are so inter- 
locked with one another in mutual con- 
fidence, and by the credit system, that 
the innocent are often made to suffer 
with the guilty j and the strongest hou- 
ses cannot stand when men and institu- 
tions are going down all around them 
into failure and bankruptcy. But we 
put it to the conscience and candor 
of Christian men to say, whether the 
haste to be rich has not given rise to 
such an undue extension of business as 
fairly courts destruction in such times 
M these. It may be replied that such 
times as these were not to be expected. 
But is it the part of prudence to go t () 
sea in a steamer that leaks above her 
coppers, whose pomps are foul, and 
whose safety depends upon the continu- 
ance of ordinary times '{ It may be true 
that such a hurricane as that in which 
Ihe Central America went down, was 
not to be expected ; but a thousand bro- 
ken 1: farts rdppoad, It mnjht to have 

b» j en expected. We ask the Christian 

in answer to his own heart, whether he 
ought to have I. cen so extended a.- to 

expose himself to what he is suffering 
now, possibly to what his family and 
his best friends must long continue to 
suffer J Have you not been over anx- 
ious to acquire riches? There are oth- 
er limits to be transgressed besides this 
of "capital." There is a limitation of 
time. "Six days shalt thou labor and 
do all thy work/' is a commandment 
that is transgressed either by an actual 
trespass upon the seventh day of holy 
rest, or by such over-action during tho 

week as makes the Sabbath a weari- 

That is also over-trading which not 
only uses up all your time, or kills the 
life of what remains, but which presses 
upon the sphere of household duties, 
withers the heart's best affections, & 
defrauds the family. The apostle tells 
us that "they that will be rich, fall in- 
to temptation and a snare." The 'will' 
to be rich is almost identical with the 
pTtrpos-c to multiply one's profits in the 
highest measure within the shortest 
time. It is the haste to be rich, this 
over-anxiety to accumulate immediate 
and large gains, which induces a man to 
set his merchandise afloat on every sea, 
so that hardly a gale can blow which 
docs not overwhelm his treasure; he is 
subject to the influence of every calami- 
ty that falls upon others) ho spreads 
his life over so broad a surface, that he 
is exposed to a thousand injuries which 
could not otherwise reach him; his days 
are filled with agitating excitements and 
his eights with restlessness. Thishasto 
to be rich, which has led so many to 
overtrading, has been to others a snare 
of the devil. The prospect of sure and 
large gains has led men in positions of 
trust, and having temporary control of 
great sums of money, to make invest- 
ments and venture upon speculations 
which could eventuate safely only by 
immediate success, and the failure of 



vrlueTi must be not only bankruptcy, but 
disgrace and ruin. 

How many illustrations of this have 
financial circles in this and the other 
cities of the land furnished within a 
few years ! This large army of default- 
ers, these architects of ruin to widows 
and fatherless children, these bringers 
on of calamity to whole communities, 
have not, for the most part, been bad 
but- weak men, — not men of conscious 
fraud, but men destitute of strong pur- 
poses of right — men whose hearts have 
been so fixed upon the acquisition of 
wealth, that the probable means of it 
have been too seductive to allow them to 
think upon the rightfulness of using 
those means. Many a man has reason- 
ed thus with himself: 'I have no doubt 
whatever that I shall be able to repay 
every cent I purpose to borrow j I can 
restore it all in season ; no one will be 
the wiser or the worse for it, but this 
brief use of the money will make 
me rich ; this investment is sure to 
rise, this speculation cannot possibly 
eventuate in loss !' And so he makes 
the venture, perhaps a small one at first, 
one that he can easily replace ; but it 
grows upon his hands, he finds himself 
indebted beyond all hope of recovery, 
and his ruin, with that of his friends, 
all turns upon a fall or vibration of the 
market. Sometimes the speculator with 
other men's means is so sanguine of 
success, that he accounts himself already 
a rich man. He anticipates and spends 
the profit he believes he has made, and 
ends in a ruin aft the more complete & 
disgraceful. What is this but an epi- 
tome of histories which have occurred 
in every commercial city throughout 
the land ? And what is it but a history 
that is sure to repeat itself so long as 
this determined purpose to be rich is re- 
garded as an innocent passion ; and men 

idolizing wealth, and despising the re- 
straints of rcliaion, known as 'fast men' 
in the streets, are regarded as proper 
men to be put in places of public trust ! 
But such overtrading and embezzle- 
ment are not the only evils that How 
from this haste to be rich. It leads as 
well to the hazard and sacrifice of life 
itself. Men are so anxious to realize, 
along the course of our great thorough- 
fares, and in lines of mammoth steam- 
ers, that human life and treasures far 
more weighty than the gold of Califor- 
nia are put afloat in insecure bottoms, 
and go down to the still depths of ocean, 
We cannot spare 'capital' enough, nor 
labor, nor time, to make the steamer as 
seaworthy as possible. Jt will 'pay' 
better to put tinsel and enamel upon 
the steamer's cabin, than rude strength 
and ponderous power in the hold ; and 
so life is the forfeit of our sin. 

(^Tlte Imiepi talent. ,)• 


(The following address upon the sub- 
ject of slavery, is from the Free Church 
of the Canton Vaud in Switzerland. It 
has been accompanied by a request to 
editors of newspapers, both religious 
and secular, to insert the same in their 
Journals. As the encouragement it of- 
fers is needed, and as the spirit in which 
the address is written is commendable, 
we give it our readers, and hope it may 
do good.) 


Dearly Beloved Brethren in 
Jesus Christ our Lord. — The Synod 
of the Free Evangelical Church of the* 
Canton of Vaud m Switzerland, consid- 

, > 


ering the institution of slavery to be 
contrary to the principles oi Christiani- 
ty, and degrading to who main- 
tain it as well us to its victims, feels 
bound to express its deep sympathy for 
the cause you uphold, namely, the 
emancipation of the slaves throughout 
the kngth and breadth of your great re- 

Surely, if it be sad that slavery should 
.-'ill exist eighteen centuries after the 
Sou of God came into the world and 
angels hailed his ad/ent, singing, '-Glo- 
ry to God in the highest, and on earth 
peace, good-will toward men," it is 
most peculiarly painful for us to hear 
ihat Christians, yea even churches, lend 
their concurrence to such a state of 
things, or, at least bear it without stren- 
uously laboring for its removal. We 
pray the Lord to open tin! eyes of ail 
men, but especially of our brethren in 
Christ, to the crying injustice of 
very; and we beseech Him to cause to 
reign in every heart that charity of 
which He is the very fountain and pat- 
tern, and in the estimation of which 
there is "neither Greek nor Jew, cir- 
cumcision nor uncircumeision, barbari- 
an, Scythian, bond nor free, but Christ 
is all and in all;" Oh, when shall the 
time come when all the tribes of the 
earth shall be reconciled together, and 
:;11 i) lings created after the image of God 
shall love one another as brethren, and 
that great promise be fulfilled : "They 
shall not hurt nor destroy in all my bo- 
i , mountain, for the earth shall be full 
of the knowledge of the Lord as the 
waters cover the sea." Isa. II: [). 

Meanwhile, we find comfort ami Ijope 

in the thought that a great number of 
Christians in your country lament this 

.. and labor for the abolition of sla- 
very. \.'*' have iclt ourselves urged, 

. brethren, to hold out to you the 

right hand of fellowship, and to ex- 
press our heartfelt wishes for the suc- 
cess of your noble endeavor. 

Like yourselves, we consider as anti- 
christian that possession of one man by 
another which degrades to the level of a 
thing the immortal being made after 
God's image ; and like you, we abhor 
all the evils consequent on this subver- 
sion of the first elements of Christian 
morals. We consider as criminal that 
constant insecurity and frequent 'rup- 
ture of the sacred bonds of marriage, — 
which cut at the very root of the divine 
.tution of the family; — lastly, we 
cannot but shudder at the thought of all 
the other, if possible, still more fright- 
Pal disorders entailed by the baneful in- 
stitution of slavery. 

The thought of these our 

hearts with sorrow and clismay; — with 
sorrow^ because those sins arc commit- 
ted in a Protestant land, where there 
are so many thousands of evangelical 
churches; and because being ourselves 
evangelical Protestants, it seems to us 
that our brethren's sin is, in some de- 
gree, our own ; — with dismay, 
all this takes place in the midst of a 
people to whom our European nations 
and our reformed churches are accus- 
tomed to look, in many respects, with 
hope and admiration. 

Dearly beloved brethren, who have 
begun to fight iu the holy cause of the 
abolition of slavery, receive the heartfelt 
expression of our Christian affection and 
brotherly sympathy, lie of good cour- 
age, brethren, be of geod courage ; you 
labor in a cause agreeable to God- 
Though j'ar away from the se. me of 
lict, we yet know something of tho 
difficulties which beset you, from the 
very gravity of the evil ; we know tho 
faith, energy, prudence, & perseverance 
you need to conquer in this good light. 




Once more, be of good courage, and presented itself to rny mind : When a 

may Christ Jesus our Lord, who has giv- 
en to the world that new law : "As ye 
would that men should do unto you, do 
ye also unto them," — may Christ Jesus 
strengthen you for this work of justice 
and of charity. 

brother has been elected to the office of 
a speaker, (though not by a unanimous 
vote of the church) and is destitute of 
all the qualifications, mentioned in the 
essay, and not being able to speak to. 
the edification of the people, causing un- 

Pray, speak, write, act, use every j favorable remarks to be made by some, 
means in conformity with the Gospel ; j of the people of the world about his 
and if the Christians of your own coun- | preaching, and thus hurting the feel- 
try k of the whole world redouble their lings of the brethren ; but he does the 
prayers and their endeavors, the victory ; best he can, and his character is such 
must be yours. (that nothing can be alleged against it ;• 

That victory will be complete, and 
Christian principles will be fully trium- 
phant, when freed slaves and free ne- 
groes shall be treated everywhere as be- 
comes the dignity of a being created af- 
ter the image of God, and called unto 
salvation in Christ Jesus. Dearly be- 
loved brethren, may your churches and 
all their members, in this and every oth- 
er re§pecfc, set an example of that love 

now, should the church bear with such 
a one, or should he be told of his ina- 
bility to edify the people, and advised 
to refrain from speaking in public ; as 
some think his speaking is injurious 
rather than beneficial to^thc prosperity 
of the church ? 

Answer — This is both a delicate 
and difficult question; but one that has 

of our nei^h 

bnr which knows no respect ! frequently presented itself, at least in 
of persons,' and which overthrows every rabstapce, to reflecting brethren. We 

barrier raised by sin between man and are not sure that we cau gl ve much sat " 

iisfaction upon it. but in the fear of the 


Dearly beloved Brethren, we who j Lord, wo will try and give what we 
take the Christian liberty to address you j can. A^nd in making our remarks upon 
thus, we are very little, we are nothing*, j the subject, we shall make them in re- 
but, we know that through faith and j lation to the case, under somewhat dif- 
prayer, the very weakest may bring ferent aspects. And 1, when a brother 
help to his brethren. We will, there-! is called by the church to preach, and ho 
fore, pray with you and for yon, that ' feels it to be his duty to do so, and he 

God may guide you by his spirit of 
wisdom, that he may keep you from all 
sin in your undertakings, and that he 
may one day show you his salvation. 
Done at Vevey, May 14, 1857. 

Eighty Signatures. 


1. x\fter reading the article in the 
November No. of the Visitor, headed : 

endeavors to improve his mind by study, 
and his heart by prayer, that he may 
be prepared for the work he has been 
called to, though he should not become 
the speaker that the brethren desired 
and expected he would become, let 
them bear with him, and encourage him 
rather than discourage him. But let 
such a one be prudent, and when there 
are other preacher's present who are bet- 
ter qualified to speak to edification than. 
The complex character of a Christian ue is > let umi Dot be ^0 forward. He 
Minister No. 2, the following query ■ however, must by no means be despised, 



cither by stronger ministering brethren, 
or by the church. 

1\ "When a brotlier is called by the 
church to preach, and he doe? the best 
lie can do, and studies hard, and prays 
much for divine assistance, but not- 
withstanding all his efforts, he makes 
no progress, and cannot speak to edifi- 
cation, and does pot feel that God re- 
quires him to preach ; let not such a 
one be urged to labor in public as a 
speaker, when there are others present, 
much better qualified to labor to profit. 
But in the absence of more able preach- 
ers, let him whose case we are now con- 
sidering, do the best he can do in con- 
ducting the public worship of God, and 
let other brethren assist him, especially 
the deacons, and then let all the mem- 
bers of tbe church bear with the labors 
that have been performed, and pray 
earnestly to God that his blessing may 
rest upon them and make them .effectu- 
al in doing good!. 

3. In relation to what the *world 
thinks and says about preachers of a 
certain character, we would say : Let 
such brethren whose talents for preach- 
ing are of a very common character, en- 
deavor to know themselves, and what 
they can do, and let them never at- 
tempt to do more than they are able to 
do. Let them not attempt to explain 
profound and mysterious subjects. Let 
there be in their speaking, much of the 
character of exhortation. Their speak- 
ing should abound in good counsel, 
coming from a heart warm with the love 
of God. Simplicity, affection, and mod- 
esty, should be manifest in their labors. 

And if they pursue this course, and 
if the world has confidence in them as 
sincere and upright men, and sees thai 
they are conscious of their limited abil- 
ities, but are willing to give good ad- 
vice and do the best they can, even the 

world will bear much with Bnoh, And 

we do not think that when this pru- 
dence is manifested, there is much likeli- 
hood of evil being done — there may be 
some good done. But when men pos- 
sess but limited abilities and much 
■ self-coneeitedness — much boldness and 
! but little modesty — and when from their 
manner they promise much, but can per- 
; form but little, they will be likely to 
disgust the people, and may do more 
harm than good. O that we all may bo 
as "wise as serpents, and as harmless 
as doves." 

Query 2. Is it thought proper by 
the brotherhood, that speakers should 
dwell almost altogether on Faith, Re- 
pentance, and Baptism, and omit the 
second teaching ? 


Answer. — "Go ye into all the world, 
and preach the gospel to every creature/ 
Mark 1G : 16. This is part of the great 
commission. And from this we learn, 
that the go$fel is to be preached. Nov/ 
as faith, repentance, and baptism, in 
their ordinary acceptation, do not, by 
any means, comprise the whole gospel, 
these should not be so constantly dwelt 
upon, as if there was nothing else to bo 
observed. "Teaching them to observe 
all things whatsoever I have commanded 
you." This is an important part of the 
commission. A great deal is embraced 
in the prase "all things." The faith- 
ful minister of Christ will study to know 
what these things are, and preach them 
as duties to be observed by baptised be- 
lievers. In the sermon on the mount, 
we shall find many things that are to be 
taught, as we shall also in the numer- 
ous instructions Jesus gave to his disci- 
ples the last night he was with them be- 
fore he suffered. But Christian duties 
will be found scattered throughout the 
Christian Scriptures, and all must be 



taught by the preacher, in order that 
they may be observed by the people. — 
Prayer must be taught, as we cannot 
expect to receive unless we ask. Watch- 
fulness must be taught, for although 
we may pray, if we do not watch, pray- 
er will profit us but little. Jesus taught 
his disciples that they must take up their 
cross daily and follow him; so must 
preachers teach. The believers depend- 
ence upon the Holy Spirit for both 
strength and comfort, must be faithful- 
ly and repeatedly taught. The Savior 
taught his disciples to be perfect as their 
'Father which is in heaven is perfect;" 
and so must preachers teach. 

Faith, repentance, and baptism, are 
represented as 'the principles of the doc- 
trine of Christ/ and the believer hav- 
ing observed these, is to go on to perfec- 
tion. And the preacher should say to his 
brethren, as Paul said to his, "Let us 
go on to perfection. " And as the 
preacher opens to believers higher de- 
grees of gospel holiness, he will like- 
wise open, higher degrees of spiritual 
enjoyment, 'that they may grow up in- 
to him in all things, which is the head, 
even Christ." "Add to your faith vir- 
tue; and to virtue knowledge; and to 
knowledge temperance ; and to temper- 
ance patience ; and to patience god- 
liness ; and to godliness brotherly kind- 
ness ; and to brotherly kindness char- 
ity." What a beautiful progression is 
here observed \ what an excellent 
theme for preaching, has the minister 
of the gospel ! It is, the fullness of 
Christ I Hence says Paul, "Whom we 
preach, warning every man and teach- 
ing every man in all wisdom ; that we 
may present every man perfect in Christ 
Jesus." Here observe, 1, that every 
man should be taught in all wisdom. That 
is, he should be taught 'the whole coun- 
sel of God/ for that counsel is wis- 

dom. 2, Notice why Paul Would have 
every man taught in all wisdom. It is 
that every man might be presented per- 
fect in Christ; or, in other words, that 
men may attain to a perfection of spir- 
itual character. Let all preachers imi- 
tate Paul. 

If any of our brethren preach only a 
part of the gospel, or make certain 
parts, as those named in the query, al- 
ways very prominent, while other parts, 
equally important, are slightly passed 
over, 'What do they more than others/ 
And then, 'Are we better than they." 
All denominations have their favorite" 
parts of the gospel. But all, have not 
all the gospel. We have it all, and let 
us preach it all, Some have an idea 
that the Brethren, as a denomination, 
only believe and preach baptism, and" 
feet-washing, and certain parts of the* 
gospel, those parts more particularly 
that refer to the ordinances, whilst ex- 
perimental religion is overlooked, if not- 
denied. And what has given rise to* 
this erroneous idea ? Has it been from 
the circumstance that some of the' min- 
istering brethren may have dwelt too* 
exclusively upon some parts of the gos-^ 
pel ? or has it had its origin in a dis-^ 
position to injure the cause of truth ? — 
Whatsoever may have given rise to the 
idea in places, it is a reproach to the 
brotherhood, and let us by living' and 
preaching the whole gospel, prove ft to 
be false. The Brethren believe in o- 
beying and living the whole truth, and 
as a matter of course, they believe in 
preaching the whole truth. 

Query 3. Is there a specifier time 
mentioned in the word of God for hold- 
ing our love feasts ? 

Answer. — We presume the meaning 
of the query is this : Does the word of 
God require us to hold our love feasts 
on any pa r tic da r day? or rather, or* 



any particular day and night ? In re- 
gard to the day on which the love-feast 
is to be held, or in regard to its frequen- 
cy, we have nothing express in the 
scripture. Many commentators think, 
judging from Acts 2 : 40, where Ave 
read, "And they continuing daily with 
one accord in the temple, and breaking 
bread from house to house, did eat their 
meat with gladness and singleness of 
heart/' that the love feast anjl commu- 
nion were taken daily. 

OlshauseA remarks, "In the apos tol- 
ic church at Jerusalem there appears to 
have obtained, as is plain from the 
very idea of a community of goods, a 
family union of all believers in the 
strictest and most proper sense. * Ac- 
cordingly, they took food together daily 
(verse 46), that is, they celebrated the 
'agapae/ and to the common meal the 
Lord's Supper likewise wa3 daily ap- 
pended. (See his Commentary on the 
passage.) "Whether daily communion is 
referred to here in the 4Gth verse of Acts 
2, or whether it is not, it is certain that 
the custom of daily communion was ear- 
ly practiced in the church. "There is 
also evidence that the custom of daily 
communion continued to be more or 
less observed to the third or fourth ceiv 
tury." (Coleman's Ancient Christiani- 
ty. Ch. xxi. Sec. v.) "Rut we are as- 
sured further, that in some places they 
received the communion every day." 
(Bingham, book XV. chap, ix.) As 
there is no day named in scripture, up- 
on which the lovefeast and communion 
are to be observed, it is proper to ob- 
serve them on any, as the church has 
always done, as we see in the above 
references to its practice. 

Query 4. Is is right according to 
the New Testament, for Christians to 
vote at our County elections f 

Answer. — We know of no KeW Tcs* 
tameut scripture that positively grants 
or prohibits the exercise >f such aright 
by Christian citizens. T1k exercise of 
the elective franchise b> Christians, 
can only be supported or opposed by in- 
ferences drawn from the Scripture. — 
And of this kind of argument some- 
thing can be advanced on both sides 
of the question. 





The ancient Roman matron when 
asked to show her jewels brought for- 
ward her children. "These arc my 
jewels," said she. Christian mother, bo 
not behind this heathen sister, in affec- 
tion and care for your offspri ng. — Wcll- 
trained children arc a mother's highest 
ornament — they reflect more true honor 
upon her than would the richest dia- 
monds — earth's proudest monarch could 
boast. Who would not pity, (I had 
well nigh said scorn,) the woman, net 
deserving the name of mother, who 
could array herself with costly garb, 
bedecked with gold and precious stones, 
vary all with the oft-recurring calls of 
fashion, were it seen that she had vile or 
rude and ungovernable, because un- 
taught, and uncared-for children ? — 
J low infinitely more respected would be 
the humble mistress of the neat quiet 
cottage, who rises early and toils late, 
but forgets not amid her cares, her du- 
ties to her offspring-strains them for 
eternity, and to deserve confidence and 
esteem her : whose 'children rise up to 
call her blessed." Mother, you have to 
do, not only with your children's minds, 
but with their hearts. There is perse. 
verisg) careful labor to be bestowed 


upon thorn. They are not given to you | vet if that idea is enlarged upon at o»c 
in tlicir natural state, exactly like gold time it. may produce uneasiness. A 
in the mine, or like marble in the ■ protracted conversation an one subject, 
quarry, to be separated from the dross "will destroy its effect, as the minds of 
and moulded, r to be hewn and chisel- children cannot receive or enjoy a di- 
ed and shaped ; "but, like the -well-plan- 1 dactic method of discourse. 
nod garden in which every plant is fair, "With children as with others, tho 

all its infantile tricks, all its efforts to 

apostle's suggestion should be borne in 

do, and to learn, and all its innocent i mind ; "Let your conversation be with 
prattle are lovely. The first crop of 'grace, seasoned as with salt," that is, let 
your garden has nothing vile— still, the j religion be the all-prevailing influence 
soil is rich to produce weeds or flowers, at all times, rather than a separate sub- 
good or evil. Alas! with the same eul-'jeet. When walking by the way let. 
ture, the weeds will far outstrip the use- 'the falling leaf teach the certainty of 
ful plants. But, mother, this is your j death ; the springing grass the hope of 
work — train these plants to blossom in! a resurrection; the expanse of water 
the paradise above. Make your chil- ' the infinity of God in power, love, mer- 
dren to be your jewels here, and your cy ; the rainbow the faithfulness of God 

Savior's forevermorc; so shall you "save 
their souls from death, " and you "shall 
in no wise lose your reward." 

to his promises ; the sun, Christ as the 
light of the soul. When sitting in the 
house let every little incident teach 
some truth, or enforce some divine pre- 
cept ; and when the attention is arous- 
ed, and interest excited, entourage in- 
ON RELIGIOUS CONVERSATION ^uisitiveness, and rather answer than 
WITH CHILDREN. : : questions. I have never known 

On this important subject, in which 
every Christian mother feels deeply in- 
terested, it is desirable to obtain eyery 

children weary of listening to answers 
to their questions. 

The time when children are usually 
more inclined to listen to religious sub- 

aid in our power. If the following ide- , . \ , _ " e 

., i ,. T . ,-, . n rr jW is evening; and I have often no- 

as, thrown hastily together, will afford , ,, » . 

,, .\ . x , . , , ted that remarks, narrations, or illusrra- 

any young mother assistance in this du* . -,.,-,. 

, , „* i -',-„ -, ,tions conveyed at bedtime, made a, 

ty, my desire will be ml filled. , , . ' 

T *-n , r. ~ , , mi , 'more sure and lasting impression than 

In Deut. u : %. we read, -Tnou shalt , . .. ■,«,., 

. , ,, . ., ,.„ ', .', at any other lime, and the deeply mter- 

teach them to thy children, tnou shalt L . ,. ■ . , , 

,, - ., , J , ' ' ' , esting questions which are proposed the 

talk ot them when tnou walkcst bv the : .. ,, . -, . V 

, ., r , * iollowmg day. prove the fact. The 

way: when tnou Rest down, when ., « , ,, 

+1 . , , A , . sabbath furnishes another peculiarly 

thou risest up ; and when thou sittcstj ., , , x . , , y 

. ,i t ,, , -en- suitable time, as the usual occupations 

in thy house: ana again, "Line upon 1 . ., . . " 

I; .' i vlti :arc lald asute ? aQ d the minds are com- 

line, precept upon precept, here a little . , 

and there a litUe." "*??* "noee«piea ; then a scrip- 

_ , . . i ture history will afford amusement and 

from this we may learn that there . >. , ,. , 

, r , . Al ,. instruction, and ohcit remarks and oucs- 

is no danger oi making the subject too L. , . , .,, . x 

n .,. , .,,. ^ ', tions which will make lasting imptes- 

laminar by repetUi To make an^ 1( , ns ° l 

impression on the mind of« child, it is In such conversation we should avoid 

neee^ary often to repeat the same idea: wearying the child, bv stopping when 

Gr. V. Vol. viii. 



life attention BffgS, aud a cheerful eym- 
}-;ithetic manner must be manifested. 
If we take no lively interest ourselves 
in such discourse, we shall produce 
none on our children. 

Never make such conversation a part 
of punishment. Nothing will excite a 
distaste for it more than a long lecture 
on the evil which has been manifested 
at any particular time. Let such a re- 
proof be short and pointed. 

These thoughts are some of the re- 
sults of many years experience in the 
education of children, and to which I 
feel the need of constantly recurring as 

a grandmamma. 

The Mother s Journal. 

The Difficulty at Stillwater. 

A difficulty of a ve v y unpleasant 
character occurred last summer, in the 
Stillwater congregation, Miami county, 
Ohio. It originated in the peculiar 
manner in which an elder proceeded 
with candidates before he baptized them 
— a manner not exactly like that prac- 
ticed by the Brotherhood. We were 
not apprised of the difficulty until some 
time aftei it originated, and we were 
grieved exceedingly upon hearing of 
the occurrence, for wc loved those in- 
volved in the trouble* We talked the 
circumstance over, and both of us felt 
much like visiting the congregation, 
but the affliction in one of our families 
prevented us from doing so. Not 'that 
we would he ''busybodies in other men's 
matters," or that we an: fond of the la- 
bor of adjaetiog difficulties, but ] - caua i 
we love the brethren immediately {-on- 
nected with the oceurrenee — the broth- 
erhood — the precious truth — the hk 

lour ; and wo fed tl>;it it is a priv- 
ilege we. cd joy of weeping with those 
that weep, and if we can render no ma- 

terial aid in removing the cause of trou- 
ble, wc can sympathize with the trou- 
bled, and this sometimes has a good ef- 

If the brethren among whom this oc- 
currence has taken place, have the ten- 
derness of heart, and the concern of 
soul, for the salvation of sinners and for 
the glory of God we hope they have, 
they do doubt are much distressed. 
Our acquaintance with the brethren in 
the Miami country is limited; but wheu 
among them a short time on one occa- 
sion, we thought we saw a large field 
"white and ready to harvest." And 
we are very sorry that Satan, the de- 
stroyer of souls, has been as successful 
as he has, in sowing "discord among 
brethren." Such divisions as the one 
that has taken place, must be very 
grievous to every heart under the influ- 
ence of the Spirit of Christ, for they arc 
in direct opposition to the mind of 
Christ, as his mind is seen in his 
prayer, when he prayed, "That they all 
may be one ; as thou, Father, art in me, 
and I in thee, that they also maybe ono 
in us : that the world may believe that 
thou hast sent me." Here the blessed 
Master pours out his heart in prayer for 
the union of his people. And wc should 
desire to see that union exist, and wc 
should labor to promote it. Unless the 
dear brethren succeed in getting this 
breach healed, they will find it will be 
greatly to their disadvantage. Wc have 
seen the evil fruits of divisions, and in 
our very soul we lament them. They 
increase theamouut of work to be done, 
while they d< the number of la- 

ra to perform the work. Wc do 
sincerely hope, that all interested in the 
occurrence alluded to, (and who is not 
interested in it?) will rise superior to 
every improper principle, aui suffer 
self and nature to bo cruciiicd, that a 



reconciliation, sincere, and permanent, 
may be brought about, the reproach the 
holy cause of Christianity is now suf- 
fering, be removed, Satan defeated in his 
malicious designs, and the church pre- 
pared to render efficient service to the 
Lord, by co-operating with him in his 
work of love for saving sinners. 

Although, we received communica- 
tions from different brethren connected 
with the difficulty, we thought it best 
to have but little said about it through 
the Visitor. And the reason we now 
allude to it, is this : It has been thought 
we are wanting in a proper regard for 
the welfare of the brethren among whom 
the difficulty has occurred. Heaven 
knows we have felt deeply concerned 
about the matter. And had we felt 
less, we perhaps might have said more. 
We were fearful we could say nothing 
to help the matter, after it had reached 
the stage it had, before we were ap- 
prised of it, and as we wished to say, or 
do nothing that would be unfavorable 
in its tendency in settling the matter, 
we passed it by as we did. We thought ! 
much, felt much, and prayed some, but i 
said nothing. Our hope has been, and | 
it yet is, (for we are reluctant to give it 
up), that God will, in the exercise of | 
his wisdom aud power, restore peace and ' 
comfort to the disturbed and distressed I 

! this time, the 11th of the month (Jan- 
uary) to mail the first No. of volume 
VIII. We find that our subscription 
list up to this time is not as large as it 
was last year by about one third. We 
are sorry to find this to be the case. 
We are still, however, receiving addi- 
tions to our list, and we hope it will yet 
improve considerably. The hard times 
I is the acknowledged cause of many of 
| our subscribers failing to renew their 
subscriptions. We state these facts for 
the information of those who feel an in- 
terest in the success of the Visitor en- 
terprise, and who feel like speaking a 
word to encourage its circulation. Some 
of those who have hitherto acted as 
agents, have become discouraged in not 
being as successful as they hoped to be, 
and as they formerly were. We are 
sorry for this, and hope they will not 
yield too readily to discouragements. 

As the hard times do not, by any 
means, affect all alike, and as but a few 
of our brethren in comparison to the 
number of the whole brotherhood take 
the Visitor, we think by a little exer- 
tion of our friends, new subscribers- 
could be obtained to fill the places of 
old ones who ceased to take it, and keep 
our subscription list from diminishing. 
There are places among tl!ie brethren, 
where the circulation of the Visitor is 
very small, if it has been introduced at 



Although we had the January num- 
ber of the Visitor ready to send out I 
about the first of the month, yet as the 
subscribers came in but slowly, and as i 

they continued to come, in order to save | Hence, the adoption of the cash system 
labor in mailing, we have delayed until ; by most of the periodicals. But as we 

It was thought best to make our 
terms, pay in advance. The propriety 
of this, we presume, will readily be 
perceived. To employ an agent to col- 
lect subscriptions from those who might 
get in arrears, & who would be scattered 
over a large district of country, could not 
be done without loss; & to be always dun- 
ning for money, is very unpleasant. 



frequently learn there rtro thofle who IViptkIs to give us immediate information 
would like to have the Visitor* but who of the nnstakoj aid we will correct it. 
Cannot pey <'j Wt nowj" and as our de- Those receiving the lirst No., and not 
pire is bo edify and comfort the breth- wanting it, will do us the favor of send- 
vr!i and all whom we can reach, we ing it ha- k to ns immediately, or else 
would he sorry to deprhe any of it, try to obtain another subscriber, to 
who really wish it; cemse.juently, -whom that iirst No. might be given, 
where ariageM will become responsible 
for the subscription, and will forward itj 
to us during the year, we will send it to \ C 11 R E & P X I) E J\ A'. 

hi* order, Now we do not wish to in- i * 

, i ., • ,.«. ... ,., Bodktouht Co. Ya. Dc?. 12, 1857. 

Volve tethers in difliculties which we i ' 

„.,„,. i , ! o , Beloved Editors of the Gospel Yis- 

waut ourselves to keep out or, and we . ■ ^ 

t , ^ i ., ... , , iter: For the information and satisfae- 

nope our brethren will not look upon 

_ ;* _ i • , . ., .. , , » tion of my dear brethren and aceuain- 

wuat we have said m that heyht. A- , r « l 

tances in different states, I will give a 

g-nts living in the place where the 

money is to be collected, and knowing 

• •ircumstanocs, have advantages fori 

ng, that we who are far away j 

e not. We make the suir^ostion, ; 


and if any feel disposed to avail them-' 
selves of the liberty we grant, let them 
their discretion in judging when 
that liberty is to be used, and how far. 
We then say in conclusion to cur 
fri< uds, if you can do any thing to in- 
crease cur circulation, you will please 
do it. We believe you feel like doing- 
it, and hope by a little exertion on 
your part, we shall recover all that has 
been lost, and even more. We shall 
print a lander edition than is necessary 
to supply our present subscribers, and 
can supply new subscribers with bacji 

Those subscribes/ who have failed to 
all the numbers of volume VII, and 
Wishing to have those missing, can ob- 
tain all except the July No. by sending 
immediately for them. When request 
ing missing numbers, please be particu- 
lar and name the numbers wanted. 

NIJ. Any mistake* made in our new 

brief account of our long journey which 
we have undertaken out of love to the 
Brotherhood, and especially to the breth- 
ren in East Tennessee, and out of love 
to God. We expect to arrive in East 
Tennessee, God prospering us, on the 
21st. Instant. 

I left home with my family on tho 
8rh. of October; and the church wo 
visited first, was that in Woodijeld Co. 
111. and spent four days with the breth- 
ren there. We then took the cars to 
Montgomery Co. 0. where we spent 
two weeks profitably to. ourselves, and 
we hope also to the Brotherhood. While 
there, we attended two Lo\ef easts and 
many other appointments, and were 
much rejoiced at meeting so uuiuy breth- 
ren, and at finding such evidence of 
u Love divine." Pleasant recollections 
were written upou the tables of our. 
hearts never to be forgotten. From 
that place, we came by rail road to 
Hampshire Co. Ya., and visited the 


brethren there, and had meetings al- 
most daily and were much refreshed, 
and received evidences ot Christian love 
from the brethren. We spent some ten 
, as to leaving out some, who or* days here. We then resumed our jour- 
deredthc * ii itor, and sending \o others nev to Shenandoah and Rockingham 
■»lo) do mil ,, h it, \,e request our! counties. Hue We could pptbd but 



on3 wnck, as wo wore hurried onwards' him as he is.' Glory be to God for such 
from on 3 appointment to another, in a hope ! After spending some eighteen, 
order to reach a council meeting iu Au- days with the brethren in Augusta Co., 
gusta county. But we consoled _our- and attending many appointments, and 
selves with the hope, & the brethren with 1 laboring much by day and by night, 
a promise, to spend sometime with them we left them, impressed with the hepe 
(God willing) on our return next spring, that our labor was not altogether in 
In Augusta county we spent upwards vain, and with a feeling of thankful- 
of two weeks. Ilere I visited the old ^ess to our dear brethren for the pains 
homestead,the old barn, the Balds, the and trouble they took in conveying us 
meadows, and groves, the scenes of my from place to place, and for the tokens 
childhood- Many of the follies of my of love received by us. Feeling as- 
youth were likewise brought to my rec sured that where the principle of divine 
ollectiou. But with what pleasure and love is found, God is near. For "God 
heartfelt gratitude, did I remember the mi low; and he that dwelleth in love 
early calls of grace divine, that grace of dwelleth in God, and God in him." 
God which brings salvation, and which 
here first appeared unto me. With in- 
terest did I look upon those sacred 

Yours in Christian love, 

Samuel Gareer. 

(By a late letter from Tennessee we 

spots, where first I sought and found learn that the brother with his family 
the Lord; the old church, the barn, £ arrived til£n3 ia ^J- Ed.) 
the groves. In contemplating these 
things, I had to exclaim with the psalm- 

ist, "Praise the Lord, my soul, and 
forget not all his benefits." But the 
most solemn impressions were, made up- 
on my mind in visiting the old grave- 
yard, where my grandfather, grandmo- 
ther, two sisters, and many relations 
lie entombed. In looking at the grave- 
stones with this inscription, "In mern- 


Beloved Sarah : 
You cannot tell how my heart glows 
with gratitude to my heavenly Father, 
when I think of his condescension to 
me, a poor unworthy creature, a worm of 
the dust. As you already know, I was 
born among: the rough and rugged hills 
of beautiful Nevb England) with all that 

orv kc," with what solemnity, and sa- 

i r ,. . , . , could be desired, as respects, the enjoy- 

cred teeungs was my mind impressed i ' r . 

.-. , . ... . . A .. ments of this world. And many times 

with man s mortality : At the. same! ... 

. , . A . '■ \m . I thought myself the happiest ot the 

time an, involuntary ascription or praise ° J . , , -^ 

- .,' V ., - i A i • happy while in Us gay pleasures. For 

arose trom the depth ot my soul to him rrj \ J * r 

, , , i A T£. i • l tx niy parents were of that class who think 

who has brought lite and immortalitv ,, — - - 

of worldly pleasures alone. 

to light through the gospel, and for the 
assurance of a resurrection — the foun- 
dation of a Christian's hope. With an 
eye of faith I looked forward, and con- 
templated with satisfaction the time, 
when this 'mortal shall put on immor- 
tality,' and when -mortality shall be 
swallowed up of life/ and when our 
bodies shall be like unto the glorious 

b3dj of our ReJeemer, 'for we shall see any where that I might associate with 

But ! 

many, many times has Godfs Spirit fol- 
lowed me to my lonely chamber, and 
said, "Daughter, give me thy heart/' 
I thought sometimes I would do so, and 
could only stifle my sobs with my pil- 
low; and then the thought of being 
heard, would sometimes frighten niein-*. 
to quietness. I often wished myself 



those wIi0 ^ V °J the Lord J and some- 
times prayed singularly. .'God soon 
heard my prayers, child, as I was, but 
1 did not know it. My parents were 
removed from me, and I was thrown 
upon a eold and heartless world. ! 
then if any felt loneliness it was I. — 
"Where now was I to go to find rest and 
comfort for my poor sin-stained, and 
grief-smitton soul ? Not among my 
former associates, who would lead me 
to the merry dance ; no, I had become 
disgusted with that; but if I could 
find one who would lead mc to Christ, 
1 would gladly go : for I often heard 
him calling me, but how to get to him 
I knew not. But no such one appear- 
ed, ao I groped my way in darkness for 
years. Blessed be the Lord, he has 
given me a people, among whom is my 
dear Sarah. "What shall I render un- 
to the Lord for all his benefits to me 1" 
I have no offering to bring but a poor 
sinful heart. I pray the Lord to take 
it, polluted as it is, and wash it in 
Christ's most precious blood; then shall 
it be fit for the company of my beloved 
S. and our beloved Zion. I think I 
can say, I love tho Brotherhood. And 
sometimes when I feel so weak, and my 
confidence so shaken, that I am in doubt 
whether I am a child of God, this con- 
firms my wavering faith, and I take 
courage. 0, that the Lord would 
.strengthen my poor weak endeavors to 
do his will. I say to my dear sister, 
"Fight the good fight of faith." No 
victory without a combat, and combats 
are sometimes attended with dangerous 
wounds ; but this only humbles us and 
makes us more circumspect. Abide, 
then-fore, always in the wounds of Jesus, 
which certainly will make thee whole <fc 
strong in faith, so as to baffle all the 
assaults of thine enemies, and gladly to 
eing in thy tabernacle, "Thanks be un- 

] to God, who always causes as to tri- 
umph in Christ" 2 Cor. 11: 14.' 

The saint shall mount on eagle's wings, 
And taste the promised bliss, 

Till their unwearied feet arrive 
Where perfect pleasure is. 

Then, dear Sarah, shall we feel some- 
thing as our Savior felt when he said, 
"A new commandment I give unto 
you, that ye love one another." John 
13 : 34. All commandments of God 
are commandments of love, tending to 
our real good and great happiness ; far 
from being grievous to those who have 
faith and love. The practice therefore 
of the commandments is life and peace. 
And in love there is a sweet and real 
pleasure. O that we may know tho 
Father's love in Christ, which is the on- 
ly means to come to the same. How 
can we possibly be cold and hard, when 
resting at the cross of Christ, and in his 
bosom enjoy free grace, and experien- 
cing his infinite love to us? The Lord 
bless thee, and thine. Speed thee on 

thy mission, &c. 





"Why stand ye gazing up into hea- 
ven ?" This same Jesus which is taken 
up from you into heaven shall so come 
in like manner as ye have seen him go 
into hcavon." — Acts i, 11. 

Why stand ye gazing? — Mortal sight 
May look not on that world of light, 

To which your Lord hath risen ; 
Enough that here, with holy awe, 
His mingled power and love ye saw; 
The mourner blest — the sufferer healed, 
The shrouded eye to light unsealed, — 
And death itself compelled to yield 

The captive from his prison. 

013ITUAK Y. 


Enough that yc beheld him bow 
In asxony his bleeding brow, 

When on the cross extended ; 
Heard his last cry, when darkness came, 
Pierced only by the lightning's flame, — 
When, started from its wonted rest, 
Strange throes distracted nature's breast; 
Its inmost caverns dispossessed, — 

Its rocks asunder rended. 

Enough that yet once more ve had 
Your hearts enkindled, and made glad, 

With tokens of his favor; 
And now have watched him homeward 

In triumph up the morning skies,— 
That did unfold though not to you, 
Their lofty gates of glitterins; hue, 
To let the "King of 'Glory" through,— 

The world's victorious Savior. 

Why stand ye gazing 1 — Years shall roll, 
His truth prevail from pole to pole, 

O'er every foe defeated : 
And he, whose steps 't was yours to tend, 
Once more in majesty descend; 
Angelic hosts and sainted crowds, 
Whose heaven's blue canopy enshrouds, 
Borne with him through the parting 

clouds, — ■ 

His praise by each repeated. 

Why stand ye gazing ? — Go your way, 
"Work while it yet is called to da}'," — 

The love of Christ constrains you ! 
Ere long, the Spirit of tile Lord 
Shall on your waiting souls be poured; 
Then, sure of victory through his might, 
JKress, Christian warriors, to the fight, — 
Your master's favor shall requite, 

Your master's strength sustains you. 

What, if ye taste the cup of scorn, 
Which to his holier lips was borne, 

With bitterness o'erflowing? 
What, if ordained the cross to bear, 
His baptism of woes ye share '/ 
As nought shall seem these by-gone years 
Of pain and perils, toils and tears, 
When he in glory re-appears, 

Eternal life bestowing. 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

When will tho glorious day arrive, 
That all shali know the Lord, 

"When angry sects no more snail strive 
About the written "Word. 

"When all who name the Savior's name, 

Iniquity will shun, 
And by their holy lives proclaim 

God's will on earth is done. 

When each hi3 neighbor will prcfer> 
And selfishness shall cease ; 

Actions and words alike deelaro 
The Gospel they profess. 

When man no longer will be led 

By feeble man astray, 
And Christ shall be tho only head, 

The light, the truth, the way. 

The selfish priest no longer then 
The Christian's garb shall wear, 

Or worship to be seen of men, 
With loud and lengthy pray'r. 

Then all the mystery of sin, 
In worldly wisdom wrought, 

Shall be revealed, and Christ within 
Shall govern every thought. 

That glorious day will surely come, 

By Christ himself foretold, 
When his true sheep will gather home, 

And form at last one fold. 

Far as the sun extends his coufse, 
True righteousness shall shine, 

Inferior laws lose all their force, 
Fulfill'd by love divine. 



Died in Marion Co. Iowa, on the 5th:/ of Oc- 
tober 1857. Elder JOHN SPOILS' sen. aged a- 
bout S2 years. The disease which terminate d 
his existence, was an affection of the spine, con- 
tinuing nearly five months, which was borne 
with Christian resignation. Praise should nev- 
er be bestowed upon any one, living or dead, 
unless well merited. But the subject of this 
notice well deserves praise : 

'•None knew him but to love him, 
None named him but to praise." 

The writer of this, well remembers- hearing 
tho remark : "If there are any good men in this 
world, John Spohn is one of them." He was 
comparatively young when chosen to fill the 
office of minister, which he filled for many years 
with a zeal for Christ, and a love for souls, well 
deserving the imitation of every watchman on 
the walls of Zion. Ho often looked forward to 
tho time of his dissolution with pleasing antici- 


B I T V A R V. 

pation, and hi* foqd expectations have atj 
length been realised, and he is now reaping the 
reward of a well spent life. A short, time pre-l 
vious to his death, he selected the 13th verso of j 
the 14th clidp. of Revelation, as the basis of the ' 
remarks to be made at his funeral. The breth-' 
ren present spoke from the teii qho'seri : "Bles- 
sed are {lie dead Ac." ''Let nio die the death of 
the righteous, and let my lttst days be like his." 

He is gond our aged grandsire — 

Gone from us away : 
Bright to him the morn has dawned. — 

Morn of endless day; 

Like a cornshock fully ripened 

He 's been gathered home : 
Now is cfown'd an heir of glory, 

Whore no sorrows come. 

He was' very, very aged ; 

Long he preach'd the word ; 
Long for love of souls he labor'd, 

In the vineyard of the Lord. 

But at lefagth the Savior call'd him; 

He gladly did obey ; 
On seraphic wings they bore him 

Hume to endless day. 

In his death we have a message, 

That we too must die ; 
may we when disembodi'd, 

Ascend above the sky. 

In his life we have a'pattern 

Of the pious scffilj 
Let us imitate his conduct. 

That we win the goal. 

L. T. 

Died in Marshall Co. Iowa, October 28th. 
sifter ELIZABETH MUNCY, consort of br. 
John Mincy, aged 45 years, 7 months, and 1C 
days, leaving many friends to mourn her de- 
parture, but not as those who have no hope. — 
Br. John Hershey spoko to an attentive audi- 
ence at her funeral from Rev. 14 : 13. Brother 
Muncy in his bereaved condition deserves, and 
I think he has, the sympathies of the church, 
and he also deserves the prayers of the faithful. 
He has followed nine children and his compan- 
ion to the grave. In addition to the bereave- 
ment of his wife, he has been left alone in the 
ministry, our beloved brother John Hershey, 
who labored in this branch of the church, hav- 
ing left, us, and gone east. Consequently the 
weight of the burden rests on br. Muncy, and 
there arc some five counties embraced in this 
congregation. It is the request of the breth- 
ren here, that traveling brethren would visit 

W. H. 

Died suddenly (in the church at Pipe creek 
Md.) on Sunday morning the 8th. day of No- 
vember last, br. EPHRALM ENGLEE, in the 
52nd year of his age. He was making prepara- 
tion to start with some of his family to meet- 
ing, and in about one hour after he was tSsken 
he closed his eyes in death ; — his death was oc- 
casioned from an organic affection of the heart. 
How true the saying that is written: "In the 
midst of life wo are in death," and he'nee, "15c 
ye also ready, for in suoh an hour us ye think 
not, the Son of man coinoth." 

In the same church-, on the ?0th; dnr o{ the 

same month, br. HENRY COVE?., in the 77(h 
year of his age. 

Died in Ashland district, Ashland Co. Ohio, 
November 26, 1857 sister CATIIARIN K HOW - 
ERM ASTER, aged 77 years, 7 months and 1'S 
days. Funeraltext Rev. 14 : 13. 

Died in Elkhart Co. Indiana, December 11th 

pf Bronchitis, and Lung fever. IRA JEROME 

WINEGAR. son ofjAMRfl E. and sister Oatm- 

auixk W. Winkgau, aged 2 years and o days. 

Dearest Ira,, thou hast left us. 

Here thy loss we deeply feel : 

But 'lis Gpd that hath bereft Us, 

Ho can all our sorrows heal. 

Yet again wo hope to meet, the'e, 

When the day of life is fled : 
Then in heaven with joy to greet tiiee, 

Where no farewell tears are shed. 

Died in Jefferson township, Knseiuske county 
Indiana, after a short illness of lung fever, AL- 
ICE E. HARRIS, daughter of John C. and 

Mary Harris, aged i years. 

From our circle, little sister, 
Early hast thou pass'd away; 

But the angels say, another 
Joins our song (o-day. 

Died at the residence of her ?on Dnniel Clark 
in Knobcreek church, Washington Co. Tennes- 
see November W, 1857 Bi»ter CATTIAR: 
CLARK, widow of W. Clark, aged 61 y. S m. 
and 16 days. She was the mother of ll> chil- 
dren, of whom 9 are living, besides 40 grand- 
children, who mourn the loss of an affectionate 
mother and grandmother) always ready to help 
that needed assistance. Funeral-service.-, 
by D. P. Klepper. 

My dear children. I must go. 

The time that Cod hath set. is come, 

To take me from my friends below, 

And lay me in the silent tomb. 

But God hath said, he'll call us up, 
If we all his commands obey; 
His promises he will not stop, 
And all our tears he'li wipe away. 

Died in Yellowcreek church, Bedford Co. Vn. t 
November 20. 1867 br. ABRAHAM LENGKN- 
FELTEB, aired (Joy. 11m. 27 d. Funeralte.V,, 
John 5 : 24. 25. 

Died in Somerset Co. Pa. October 31. 1857. 
WILLIAM FRIEND, son of George und sister 
Zilla Friend, aged 1 4 y. 8nk L8 (L 

Died in same county November 9 last. MA- 
RY E. HAUGER, infant daughter Of br. Hiram 

and sister Elizabeth Hanger, aged 2 y. 6 m. & 
22 days. 

Died in the same place December 12 last, 
LVDIA STlRACi:. infant daughter of br. John 
and sister Lydia SIIR ACI\. aged i y. 4 m. <t -1 d. 

Died near this place (Columbiana, 0.) Janua- 
ry 2. 1868 suddenly, almosl without a Mo- 
ment's warning GEORGE LAl'KK, an old and 
inspected citizen, aged 55 y. 8nL and I. days, 
leaving a family and many friend to deplore 
their loss. 







For the 





The GOSPEL VISITOR is a Mon- "SKit £injM)tauf bad beurfd>e<8latt fintf 
thlv Reli-ious Magazine, edited and «*« & ei v tcr geringen llntenru|ung ^eno* 
^•^ 1 upypv KURTZ -nd #«*' *«*«>• *it fcm fiir taft Snail* 
published by HEMtS KLR1Z .nd fcfee gWrf^uiMcn, unb fo wie tic 3abl ter 
JAMES QUINTERin Columbiana, Untcvfd;reiber jtinimmt, finb rcir bereit, 
Ohio. The eighth Volume will com- baflelfo frU wrgrojjern. (€iel)e unfcre 2Cn* 
mence on January next. It is devoted fprad)C in <p$tnmdrtiget Dftober * <ftum< 
to the exhibition and defence of Gospel imr.) 9Bir bcffen unter bem (gegcn @ot» 
Principles and Gospel Practice in their tti, unb mit bee Jpiilfc unferer 93ruber 
primitive purity and simplicity in order nucb biefeS 93fott nufeltttycr att sorbin $t* 
to promote Christian Union, Brotherly niacin." 
Love and Universal Charity. Each 
number contains 32 large double column 
octavo pages with new and beauti- 
ful type, on good paper, stitched and 
covered in a neatly printed cover. The 
character of the work being sufficiently 
known, we deem it unnecessary to send 
out a separate prospectus. Thankful 


Both the German and the 
gether, in advance 

Either the one or the other 
Single copy 

English to- 

Of either one, £ix copies 
Thirteen copies 




for past favors, we trust our ^agents and Prepayment in all cases is expected, and' 

we desire to hear from all before the 
first of December next. 

Henry kurtz.' 

J.4ME8 QuiXTER. 

October 5, 1857. 

friends who have hitherto taken an in- 
terest in our undertakings, will continue 
to do so. Let all who feel friendly to 
the Visitor lend their aid in 


JS^-Please give Names, Post-Office, County, State, and whether Gerinae 
or English, or both are wanted, as plain as possible. ^3$ 
^^Remittances to be mailed direct. 


{£7- This No. will be sent according 
to our new book. That is, it will only 
be sent to such as have requested it, as 
we do oot mish to send it to any who 
may not want it. Should any who 
have ordered it, not receive it, they 
will please inform us, as in preparing 
a ne^ book, some errors may have 

been committed, and we shall be happy 
to correct them, when apprised of them. 
And such as desire to have the Visitor, 
but who have not yet sent for it (and we 
hope there is a large number of such) 
will please let us hear from them, as we 
shall be happy to have their names on 
our book. We have printed a large 
edition of the January No. -end we hope 
we shall be able to supply all demands. 

T I M E T A B L 

Until further notice Trains will leave 
Pittsb- ia; and ALtlAMCK daily (Sun- 
days excepted) as folio #8: 

LStidiohs. Please, send orders 
soou to t!ie Publisher. 

utiibiajaa, O. 

NO Wl 


New Brighton 



New Waterford 




1st Ex, 
A. M; 

5 30. 
(i 40. 

7 40. 

8 00. 

8 34. 

9 23. 

2nd Fx, 
P. M. 

- 2 15. 

- 4 14. 

- 4 20. 

- 4 

- \ 

- i> 14. 

- 01. 

Going East 1st Ex. 



A. M. 

P. M. 


5 24. 

- 2 1& 


5 56. 

- 2 47. 


6 22. 

- 3 12. 

New NYaterford 


- 8 25 r 


6 4*. 

- 8 38. 


7 00. 

- :; 5i. 

New Brighton 

7 41. 

- 4 82. 


9 CO. 

- 6 00. 

Passkngur Ttiaius t. 

r. \\v, 

":; at 




U. Efc :-:;:U 5 30 1 

2 00 P M 

1 4 40 AM 

E*pr« s 2 18 P 31 

| 10 05 P M 

| 2 00 P M 


From Chienjro 

i i • 1 1 

TJ. B. Mail 8 45 P 31 

1 12 55 P M 

P M 

Express CO A M 

1 10 05 P M 

7 00 A M 




We are now able to furnish Hymn- 
books either by ( s or mail at the 
shortest notice, and shall gladlj fill large 
or small orders accompanied by 
cash, as we have been under heavy 
peme. and several hundred dollars are 
to be paid ii, is month (dune) to the Bin- 

By mail we shall send One Dozen sin- 
gle for ots postpaid, which is 
now required I? law. By Express we 
send Onehundred single Hymnb&oks for 
.00," furnishing the box, but tl,o 
lit • t d be paiil by the 
Double llymnbooks (german and ( 
lish) are counted double, 6 Copi< 
one. Dozen, dec. The books are g< t. up 
in superior s t \ 1 c , and will please e 


TRiii r HMANAC. 

FOR 1358. 

If contains, in addition to the aSaal Cale: 
pages atad mical Matter • 

mre uoxrcitNUBN r of the 

IED S IS, Executive and Ju- 




NTVHVES, Politically cl. 


IMPORTANT LAWS p^^:d at the 
Second Session of the A'XXIVth Con- 


I N D I \ . 

KANSAS (repealing the Bogus Laws 
&cc.) which passed the House and was 
defeated in the Senate, with the vote 


INGS I K \J, daring the : 


DliED SCOTT i ;. 

A 1 OH Oi A. 


th :nat \T- 

\)\: Lie — adopted in 1856, com 

p Vli rAT] 

GOV! 1 : (with th 

Times of Legislative , iing 

of C rneral Election 

LECTION [I .m all 

vvhic held ( rcneral d'u- 

■ the year 1857, by Counties, < 

ti-icts and 
compared with pretioi 
for The Tri 

Price, •.'. ith Po 

13 ( ' in ; !•') 

Copies U<v $1,13 ; H)0 Copies i i 

or, if P'Mit hy express, 13 Copies for 

, Copies For . 

Orders including tho money respect- 

fn 1 1 y solicited. 

Ad< Horace Cri ' Co. 

Ti Buildings York. 


F a 

'I 1? 





.- jj 

fig I! ; ; 


liar tli< y, six copfea for.lTr md tLhteca ^ 

■ Ton Dollar in advance, . woik iu Geimrn 

(3' t Hie 

.1; il at 1 i^u red audi .' 

a year. \$v 

i ^* a W w y..'^SL'-'* r i ^ *** ^ 



OF MARCH NO. 1S5« ; 
My Children, Poetry, Page 

! ill (lien testiinont on Baptism, 
The Christian Minister. No. ti. - 
Martyrdom of Polycarp, 
Progressive state of a hHiever, - 
Repentance Illust rated. 
A few words to a sinner, * ■» 
Acceptable Prayer. 

Bible doctrine of pood Work*, - 

An explanation desired. Ace. 
Queries, • ... 

Family-Circle, A Word to Alothers, 

Family Peace, ... 

Youths department, 

A Future stale, 

Poetrj 93, Correspondence. 

Obituary, - - 







lick 1. IV Beer, M. Coder 4. 0. 
Botsermaii 1. J HarUler 1, J Masterso.i 
'2. J 11 Goodman, Jac Miller 5. Sarah 
Longenecker *-'. E Slifer 5. M Myers 1. 
T Kimmel, Mary Hlldebrand 1. J). 
Yonot 1. John Liitafor HH 6. J 15 Fur- 
ry <20 t 84. D M H olsingef , Isaac Price, 
Eliz rtrowrt, C 1 Beam S. W Kolb 2. 
John Kline, Joseph Zimmerman 5. C II 
Halsbaugh. fcc* iHtMtnicfifcbcii ^efucbd 
SJtir SWafy 1858. 

8B*rum ftnfc tie Winter (&cttM &* 
nidH eini£? s s 33 

•^rufttng unb SMtUtvartfrng einc£ 

$rwf& intii 2f . Ctrofymtter 34 

Q3ruter 5, £tetn'$ $ml>'ituuuu} tt-r 

Or mm* ven tor SUttflion s 

QSriuditc bae i\utc QBort (Octree- nt\t>t 
Srat\cn (uMnhvet tot * * 

^ie \' of iim; tve> Soffes Qtmfa <p«fk, 44 
ftlftyU) attS ftnem 35rftff * 45 

Stfic ttt -rcrr tic gfincn $u fid; $\tty 40 
(Serr'rf ponton^ * « " ; 40 

ffcfitn ftfrftfyttO fine* $rvimfo$ 47 


A limited number of Advertisements 
not inconsistent with the character and 
design of the C^oepel- Visitor, will he in- 
*".vid on the cover. The circulation of 
the (xospel-Visitor extends from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and thus 
affords a valuable medium for adver- 

Kates of ai>yi:rtisino. 

One square of ten lines of less fo'f one 



for six months 
for twelve months 
One column otfe year 
Two columns - * 

3 off 



Ijetters Received. 

From Eph (Jober, T.eon Fnrry, Joseph 
Phoernakei'. A. Hohwigvr .">, Lewis Kim- 
mel. (.<i> Ueii/ |. Jacob Berkley 1. J 
?\c!i'. K KruMginacher, I. A Brown, W 
S i ! avrn, John Zllg, T Mnsser, 1. (J. 
J,, thaw . !. }]..!. Berkley V. David 
lOihelmnn, Dan. Closer !. A Brnbaker 
I. .! Briudle 2. J I ,ui/, (y t cents, J. 
Roberts I" 77. P. Boyle 1. M. E 
|. J .A Knechly I. J Htonffer I. 
Httter 15. B llardnjau, sen. «/i0. <:.(;. 
r Inl 21. P. Hhaw I. |) r . Keiger 1. .1. 
Preedlj 2. H. Myers 1. .1 K Shipley, 
|>an. Holli litre ro.42 for HH. M.Win*. 
i ,:m. P L<»np» ■ , S.J..\lilierJf reensprincr I. 
.'.Kiixli fJ»wrhr»onr 10. 1). Myera, Shem 
'/ itrk, 'o». Ro.el <- M 




\\ e are now able to furnish Hymn* 
books either by Express or Mail at the 
shortest notice, and shall gladly nlllarpe 
or small orders accompanied by the 
cash, as we have been under heavy e>- 
and several hundred dollars are 
tojbe paid this month (June) to the Hin- 

By mail we shall send one Dozen sin- 
gle for $3,40 Cents postpaid, which is 
row required by law. By Express wi 
send One hundred single Hymnbooks ("or 
$25, CO, furnishing the box, but tho 
freight to be paid by the Receiver. 
Double Hymnbooks (german and ongl 
Ihih) are counted double, copies as one 
Dozen, Arc. Toe books are got ur> in 
superior style, and will please oven the 
fastidious. Please, send orders 
soon to the Publisher, 

lliv \ KntTz, 
Columbiana, O. 

1 1 ii i «■ ; . 1 1 r - . r H > . 


f£qj/ -1^ J^- 4PJJ 


SO. * 

ei> # 

Selected for Mothers. 

Ye were mine, flesh and soul ; mine 
oh! my children: 
A port-on of myself is torn away. 
The'breath of life seemed stilled at our 

And death-like darkness clouds my lone- 
ly da v ; 
A chill sick shudder thrills my yearn- 
ing bosom, 

Where never more your gentle arms 
shall twine, 

The memory of your voices don 1 
guish — 

Your voices that no longer answer mine. 

Lest in our waywavd thoughts 

..'■■■'' : 

' - J forfeit so the mansions of emr re$*, 
He leads our deaf ones forth, and bide 

us seek them 
In the far-distant home, among the 



' >mmumcated. 
(Our beloved brother D. P. Saylor 
has taken the pains to copy faithful iy 

follow' vlraomrs from Lutln 

writings, and to send them to us v 
the request to have them translated in 
the english language. Cheerfully we 
Yet cease my soul, Oh! hush this, met this desire, and to save him per 

vain lamenting j 

Earth's anguish will not alter heaven's 
decree ; 

In that calm world, .whose peopling is 
of angels, 

Those I call mine still live, and wait 
for me. 

haps the trouble of copying, we prin 
in the last No. (of the German Visitor) 
Luther's Sermon on Baptism, as much 
as possible Uteratin^ and p iim.—~ 

We do the same in these extracts, and 
! in order to give the opportunity to ev- 

They cannot re-descend where I lament ', ei 7 oue > to judge of the faithfulness of 


Tdy earth-bound grief no sorrowing an- 
gel shares, 

And in their peaceful and immortal 

the translation, we print both the Ger- 
man original and the English tran 
tion in opposite columns. And we com- 
municate these testimonies with the 

! more or greater readiness, inasmuch we 
Nothing of me can^cnter but my pray-| deem them arpropriate to justify those 

; conscientious Lutherans, when they 
If this be so, then, that I may be leave as it is sometimes called, their na- 
near them itivcor country's church, and carry out 

Let me still pray, unmurmuring night j properly and practically, what Lather 

and day ; 
God lifts us gently to his world of 

and his coadjutors in the reform;' 


j have maintained in the priti 

'en by the love we feel for things of j taught in .their doctrine, though 
c l a y. ■ deviated from it in their practice • 

1 G. V. Vol. viii. 9 



\Son tet $<iufc« 


Uttfl trrttc^ ne»cif ivir ten grefcen CRu* "Thirdly since we have this ^rca£ 
t}<\\ lint JTraft tcr Saufe baben, fo benefit and efficacy of baptism, let us 
U^ nun iwttff frhiu mcr tic ^rfcil fen, now sec farther, who the person be, 
tic fchbe? cnipf.Uu*, ifrid tie Xaufl ftibf that will receive such things which bap- 
unb nrifcet. D*o ill abcrmal ftufS fcinfre tism giyes and bestows. This is again 

lint* ftarttdjffr auSiyrtrucft, rben mit ben 
fBerten : "*3B« M cjlaubet unb cjetauff 
ivirtf bcr nrirb f*ug;" ba$ iff f ber ($lau&< 
madu't tic ^crfon ftfietn ronrbig* bad licit* 
fame gottlidbc SJ9B*ffcr mi&lid) 5*1 rmpfiw 
ocn. SDfnn ireil fold)rt affjfic in ten 
Morten/ bet unt mit Gent SBaftrr* jorge* une Mrfyeiffen mirt, faun c? nid)t 
nntcrS einpfancjen tverten, btnn ba§ roir 
feld)e$ t»cn Jocr^en ohuiben; c I) n e @ I aw 
6 en i fl co n i d) 1 6 n u fc c, 06 e* jjtcidj 
an iljm fclbfr cin ^ettlichcr ii&erfdjwcmgti* 
d)« €d?ag iff. JDarum rermaa, &a$ ei* 
nigc 29ert, "®ft ta glauftfr" fo PUt# tafc 
eo auSftyeu&t unt juruefmibet alle 2Berft 
tic nix tfum fonnen, tcr ^Jieinunej, af$ 
taturd) ^cliafeit 311 erlanejen unt wrbif* 
ncn. <£cnn t& ifr 6efd)(offtn# mas nidn 
GHattfc \\t f bai tl;ut nichto taju, empfal;et 
aud) nicbt*. 

8prect)fn fie oibtrt \vk fie pfTeani: 3ft 
ted) tic Saufe and) fffofi e«n Skrf: fo 
fajrft bu; tic 5S>erfe cyeltcn nid)t$ $ur Se* 
Ugfrit: ire b!cibct tenn b<r©raabe? — 
ftntnwrr: Ja; unferc 5Dfrf« tbun frci* 
lid) nid)t? jur <£eligf rit : tie Saufe aber 
ift ntd)t itnfcr, fentcrn ®oftf$ SDerfj 
(bmn tu wirfl> wic gffagtr (Sljrifri $auf* 
i\ar writ miriKu fibff&m oon tcr Saber* 
tvUifc ;) gtattel SBfrfc aber fint bedfam 
nut nctb \uv £ftigfttt» unt> fd)tfefen nicftt 
aue f fonbrrn fertern ten ©lanben ; benn 
ebnc ©lauten fonnte man fie niibt f.iffen. 
£<\u\ tamit bA§ tu (Affeft ba6 5Bnff<r u; 
fax Hdb (jie§fn> b>ifr bu fie (tie 'Saufeiuv! | 
nid't empfamjea nod) yiebalten^ taf, fie tir 
ttwac nui.ue; aber bnron nurt fie tir nii* 
H-e, ivcnn tu bid) ber s ?.\\'inunfl la|fffftaiu 
t-n tit in Q)otte:< Hvfeid unt Orbnnng; 
baju in ©Ott<? ■A'.imen, rtuf bitj tu in 

expn Bsed in the finest and clearest man 
ner even in the words : He that belie- 
veth and is baptized, shall be saved- 
that is : Faith alone niaketh the person 
worthy to receive that wholesome divine 
water in a beneficial manner. For sine© m 
this is here presented and promised in 
the words by and with the water, it can- 
not otherwise fre received bttt that we 
should believe such from the heart; 
without faith it isof no iisc, though it is 
in itself a divine, overflowing treasure. 
Therefore that one word, "he that be- 
lieveth/' is of so much power, that it 
excludes and drives back all works, 
which we may do with the design to ob- 
tain or merit thereby salvation. For it 
is concluded, what is not faith, will do 
nothing to that object, and will receive 

But if they say, as they sometimes 
do : Is not baptism also in itself a 
work ? and thou sayest, works are of 
no account in salvation, where does- 
faith remain then? Answer: Yea, our 
works do indeed nothing towards salva- 
tion ; but baptism is not our, but God's 
work, (for thou shalt have to distin- 
guish, as said, the baptism of Christ far 
above a medical bath;) but the works 
of God are wholesome and necessary 
unto salvation, and do not exclude, but 
require faith ; for without faith it could 
not be received (taken hold of.) But 
i»v this that thou allowest water being 
poured over thee, thou hast not yet re- 
vived or observed baptism, so that it 
benefit thee any thing. In this howev- 
er it will be beneficial to thee, when 
ilir.ii art getting thyself baptised, be- 
causo it n also God's command and or- 
dinance, and at the same time m the 

B A PT I 5 M 


bem CBaffcr tie oerbvivjvne Sftigfttt cm* ; name of God, in order that thou mayt-st 

pftt^ft. 9cun fann feldiee tie Jauft ncdv obtain ■■ tl)p water the promised «ilva- 
v.~ o. <. ...-k* *< r v k. £ e» eJtioa. Now this connot be done by the 

' ' ' u J p insf.,or the bodv, but /Ac /tear? must be- 

es? glauOen. f Heve it." 

?(ufsle|te ifr ami) ju roiflcn, roaS Me ^Lastly it is also (proper) to know, 

£aufe frebeutet, mariim ©ott ebon fotdhc what baptism signifies • why Cod baa 

aufferficbe 3ctd}en unb ®eberbe orbnet jpt instituted just such external si-ns and 

tern Sacrament, baburd) miyjjrlid) in | forms for a sacrament, by wbich we are 

bit (Styrijrenfyeit genommen merben. £>a$ at fust received into the Christian 

SBetf aj>er ober ©eberbe iff ba§, baf, man flfc^h The work however or form is 

uns inS SGBaffec fenfet* ba$ u&er tins leers' this, tlfN^we are let down into the wa- 

geljtfi unb barnad) vviebcr Ijcrau? jeudjt ter, that it £o over us, and then drawn 

5£>icfc $roei £tucfe, unteri." bo$ Staffer f<w up again. These two things, the being 

fen unb roieber Ijeraus fommen, beutet bie let down under the water, and the eow- 

jftraft unb 2B*rf bev Saufe, wehi)ee niefctt i n g up again, signifies the power and ef- 

anberi iff, benn tie Sobtung be3 alten £*M}cacy of baptism, which is nothing else, 

ram*, barnad? tie Sluferfrebuna, be? neuen ' but the mortification of old Adam, and 

■9)tenfd)en£, mehbe bdbe unfer 2e6entang then the resurrection of the new man, 

in une geljen fdlen; ale- ba| ciri d)rijtlid> which both shall go forward in us our 

Scucn nidjtS anber* tji benn cine tdgfufy life long ; so that a Christian life is 

Saufe, eiumal angefangen unb immer bar? nothing else but a daily baptism, nnee 

in gegangen. JTenn eg mu§ ebne Uuterlaf commenced and always continuing there- 

nlfo c\etl>an fenni fcajj man immer ausfege in- For it must be done thus without 

ma* bei atren 2Cbame ifr, unb beroorfoimne', ] °?«»*i J*™* 1 ? , al wa ^ s , t0 P"W , out - 

, c -—, .- . what is or old Adam, and to bring forth 

Wa8 |URI neiMB flflOKt. 2Bag ijr ^"what belongs to the new (man.) What 
ter alte 9Jien|d)? 2>a§ ijr er, fo unS atfcjthen is the old man '( This he is, what 
geforen ift &08 2(bam, $ernig, Ijajjig, neisjis bom of Adam, angry, hateful, euii- 
bifdi, unfcufdi, geijig, faul, (jeffdrtig, j J ous, impure, covetous, bay, proud, yea 

t- <\, .»,.♦• »«Jo»a^« !.,•-,/<- , s ! unbelieving, possessed ot ail vices, and 

unalauuia, nut alien va rem be et5t, unb , . fe ' ' e , . , . ' ,.> 

J ~. . ^>, having no manner ot good in himself. 

POft %tt fern ©ute« an il^m l)at. ffimn Now wheu we eome int0 Christ's fein*. 

mir nnn in &)ti\t\ 9ieid) t'emmen, fell foU dom,'such things should decrease daily, 

d)e6 taglid) abnel^men, baf, roir je la»iv]eri that we, the longer we continue the 

je milber, gebulriger, fanftmutt)tgcr wr* H^) should become the more mild, 
su -t. k r n-k -v c "- • i more patient, more meek, and break off 

ben, ben <bt\hr S\\br vcetb, ^etrart^ ie r \ i 1 i 

- e ' r c u f , more of qovetousuess, hatred, envy «n<l 

met)r a66red)cm (Sutler's ®erfe fel. 10. | p.-ide." (Luther's works,' vol. 10, 
p, 156-164. copied by D. P. Saylor 'pages l5o— 164, Translated by the Ed- 
Dec. 21, 1857.) itor H. K. 

5(u§ J'r. SDutftin ^uthev'^ Mermen j>on» 
^acvament ber £aufe 1518. 

3um erfren, bie Saufe l^eiffet anf ©rted)j 

From Dr. Martin Luther's Sermou 
On the 


In the first place die Tnvfe (the ger- 
ifd) Baptismus, ju 'Sateirt Menri&f fe a g [man for Baptism) is in Greek ^AnTI2« 

tit menu man ttnat gan| inl m^a taw, ; M0 ^: in Liiti , n Mkr " I0 ' 1 *^ ^ when 

- . a we dip something entirely mwo tlie wa-» 

d)et. bag u6er it)m jufammen ge{)er. ter> thtt it TllUH t oo- e ther\,?,r it. 

Unb miemc()( an Dtelexi t>ttm Ur\ And although in many places it is no 
JBraud) nimmer ijl, bie j?tnb« in bie tau; ! longer the custom to pxu*h (piun^^ or 

ii fie 
tanfc I 
. fc ■ . • unb ware h 


tauft roirb# 

Va- fenfte unb taufW* 



.: inmi pop Dem SEGort t i t fi 

■ man ritf iji$ SBaffer [cuter, ivasymr; 

fcxtitX nud) bi< SB&eutung tcr 

ufe : benn fie ferbertr bag for aire 

iuib ftinblidje Ok'ouvt pen ,yteifd) 

M»b 35(ut fell ganj erfciuft serpen turd) 

©etttCv n?j« ivtr l>oren rcerben ; 

Ite man Ut Skbeutuno, genua, 

etn rvu;r poll! 

2. i <mbern : ' fin 

frfuno* tic un* 
. on aUen .. taufmi 
lui crftnnct iwrtyrn ein S 
• u uurcr n pa* 

(ba$ ifr t ;i5,) mi 

- .. • i unbe. SDaruni 

iiiufjfn n>ir br<i £ ngc In com beib'gen £a* 

crartKiU aujf«^<n : m* Stidpni Me S5e* 

b<u mUert, £a* 3*i* 

barttwtn Bafi man b<n $)frn* 

11 in btm IManien b*e Waters unb ir c c^ 

. ■/ unb bc$ Ijrilijjen ©eifre fr C- b c ine> 

S&ajfnr; atwr man (agt ili;i nicbt Sarin* 

ern Ijcfct ti;n rofttor Ikt.hi>; bar* 

• m ce fl«8 bcr ! .vbelTn. 

c ■■• ••■•• bnb< <£tucff in pern 3ct* 

fwi •• ; i tffen un; b. 6 .«.., 

utuna, hT eiti 

bm bei , mil ufer* 

I 1 in . ; &er aitt 

v -.m rmpfangen roirb 

ufrunrt neu* 

mtl ntierft>e!>er; 

Nil, 9(lfC It e 11 1 «! 

1 lan in t 

dip t d entirely into 

but onl . 

I on them : do - . 


::ing of 

the \ ■:; to sink the chi 

to bo 1 . tn- 

'nto (he water) and thus to bap- 
. ulflfchcu draw Q in. For be- 

yond doubt, in the german tongue, the 
comes from the word I 

is to be baptized 
is to be su, the water. 

This is al . [uired by the signifU. 
cation of b ; foritreqi hattue 

old man and ;,ful birth of ft 

and blo i . to be cn- 

v drowned ; all j -i\ -ently 

hear. Therefore we Shi aid do justi 
the signification and give it and 

'1. ondly, Bapti n out- 

d or token, us 

11 unbaptized men, that we are 
known thereby as a people 
our in, under whose banner, 

::li is the holy cross,) we constant- 

in. Therefore we must 
c< nsider three things in the hi ly sacra- 
ment : the sign, the signification and 
the faith. The Bign i in this, 

• we plunge (literally push or thrust i 
the person into (he water in the i 
of tl ier, and of ; n, and of 

the I host ; but we do net leave; 

in, but lift him ;>;: .in cut ; 
ore it i 1 - said ' /• Taiifc yehp- 

hot. thus must b< both parti in tlie 
sign, the clipping and raising 

3, Thirdly, the si lion is a 

: unto Bin, and i up in 

of God, thai old ui 

■d and burn in sin, 1 
dt iwned bl a new man com< I i th 

and . k;c. Tlitis calb 

. baptism a washing of 
that we in that washing 
■ in and I. Thus i 

John :> : Z-. ^Except ye 



ivirb. u3 3°V« 3» 3 I'^tflbe I ; .in of water and of tihe~Spir- 

C? fct bean, ba§ ibr antenveit ■:::;: it )fgi -ace), you may not enter into the 

iperbet aue S5affer unb (^citr (b« ©naben : in of heaven. For as an infant is 

fo \:\^ct i'lT :::,: r g eina,eljeu in b,i& £inimek conceived and born from bis moth 

rei Ccnn ^Lci^ivic im auh woinb, .that by siush c birth is 

Sftutter en una gc&eren roirb, fc,;f, fuliuan and a child of wrath, so is cou- 

ture!) ejne flfifd)licfc< ®etutrt ein I born out of baptism a spir- 

iV^-nfd) nr, unb tin £inb De6 Sorns; alfc itual man, and by virtue of such birth 

with au6 bit $ti ' ::t unb geboren a child of grace and righteous man. 

bet b Aeijrltdj, unb bunt? folcfje ©e* Thus the sins are drowned in -m, 

rein ftinb brr (Ditdbtti unb ztfytftftis and there ai :eousness ' • I of 

c?r 3ttenf*. Htf* etfaufen He \£imben Bin. (I - vol.- 10, pages 

in t c r , Unb 0/?t>et auf bte ©etta> -5::2— 25G5, i by P. P- Sayler. 

it fur tie €unfee. 
£)Y. Sufyer'l 29fcrfe, $«(: 10. 0. 2592- 
Oopied by L>. P. Savior -LL 

Slat, 1:57. 


.. [3HAJSTS. 

t?3fi OCT £adft fcer ^ufcen tttCni Br. Martin -;nsel and ad- 

: (Tbriitcn iPtrfcctt. e to Henricus I tiiSj Pastor at 

t£ Tt r ress should be!) an c nri cf <B en effu m pfarrs -• Anno. 151 

: erne - . in the Lord. It is un- 

1*° :: W. -. dear Pastor, to remind you 

® p - •• n, which is to b ^ ayti zc d, 

— berJgtfrr ^farri-crr, cue!) 511 should previously be for some time diii- 

crirtnetn, $a$ itjt c ; e <Perfcri fo getauft gently im I, what is the sum of 

fo!! rtiffbfifc frufror cine fyklxnoi ftafia, un* the Ten Commandments, of the Christ- 

terroeifet, nu§ bie ^uiiiiiM fct ber • : qI ith'and Lord's prayer,' item what 

©ebofe, bes cbrijtlicben @>l.iu&en§, unb -S%is baptism is, and what is its benefit and 

. > was bie Saufe \:\, was :i *r )0rt - 

fie nufe« Sebeute. As to the public (administration of) 

■ , , .. <■ _ ,. , ^ ,. . baptism let her (the candidate') be 

Co mei ajfct tie . ..!?c5aufc bctan* L x , . A , „ 

f . . , . . dressed in the garments usually worn 
get, tof id) nut gefallen,,. baf pe mit %fo 

x kiUdit \x\: bos 2Bei'6er»olf im Q?a* 

tc, in ein/t SSannc im »lBafl*r bid an ten 
^)al§ r«icf)enb, mit bem SBaMucbe n 

by females when bathing:, and be placed 
in a bathing-tub, up to her nechpin wa- 
ter, covered as said with bathing gar- 

ments ; (I - also, that the tub 

than jtfefi 1 bfc ®ai 

- re, 

Unb vom ISufcv nut icm £pau$t breinial 
ins SG&affer ipl rourbc, mrt bm ^ 

firau Jtteni old ncmlicb : 3^ 

rauf: ttd) im Ocanicn bes -S.iter?/ liftt :cv 

ecimcS unb t:6 beili^n (^i!rc^ ^men. 

should be s- I with tape? 

red, as a sweat! ng-b 

buses it Edinarily;) then Jel the 

> her head three times in t-bfe 

water, with the u is : r< I 1 ;tp- 

tize thee in the name of the Father, an! 

of the Son, i I of the holy 

. Super's SBerff, ^yo( 10. pj 2688— •. Luther" L 10, 

8638. Copied by D. P. Savior, Dec: 1 2G80— 2038, 1 by D. P. &ay!t 

21<t. 1857. D •. 21, L857.> 

<: r rs 





By Au<;l\sti. 

The german word tftaufe' 1 (Baptism) 
comet certainly from u%ii\c" (depth) 
& in the nomenclature of metallurgy the 
words icuffc; Scuff en and Vufttufftn are 

v.-iy frequently met with ; these words 
lify to no down, to explore, to pene- 
trate into the bowels of the earth. — 
What Luther (Sermon on the sacrament 
of Baptism, Walch's Edit. vol. 10. p. 
2593. recalls to mind is useful to the 
correct explanation of the word. "Tau- 
fe (Baptism), in Greek Baptismus, in 
Latin Mersio, is when any thing is en- 
tirely plunged into the water, so that 
the water closes over it. And although 
in many places the custom no longer 
exists of plunging children entirely in- 
to the Baptism, and immersing them, 
but only sprinkling water on them with 
the hand, yet it should be so, and it 
would be right, that according to the 
meaning of the little word baptizo the 
child, or any one about to be baptised, 
should be plunged entirely into the wa- 
ter, and drawn out of it again. For al- 
so without doubt the little word Snufe 
(Baptism) in the German tongue is de- 
rived from the word Sfcicf (deep) that 
is, what is to be baptised is to be plun- 
ged deep into the water. This is also 
required by the meaning of baptism; 
for it siguilies the old man and the sin- 
ful birth of flesh and blood shall 
be entirely drowned by the grace of God, 
as we shall hear. Wherefore wo must 
come up to the meaning of the word, 
and give a right, complete sign. (Lu- 
ther's works, Erlangen edit. vol. xxi. 

page 229. August] Arch. vol. vii. 
pages 8 k 219.) 

August] says further : Likewise in 
the Kngli 'i church immersion found 
el rnpiona not only at first, but also 

in latter day*. Alto in Luther's re 
flections ($>cfccnfcn) and advice to Hen- 
ry Genesius, pastor at lchtershausen, 
(vol. x. page '2037) how a Jewess must 
be baptised, he expresses himself in the 
following manner: 

"We give this again as well as some 
other remarks of Luther, since they aro 

taken from a different edition, and trans- 
lated by a different person.) 

'Concerning the public baptism I agree 
that she (the Jewess) be covered with 
cloths (as women in the bath or ba- 
thing) sit in a tub of water, the water 
reaching to her neck. I would also that 
the tub be hung around with tapestry 
& be entirely covered as it is customary 
to. cover a sweating bath in houses.. 
And that the baptizer immerse her 
head three times in the name of the Fa- 
ther, and of the Son, and of the holy 
Ghost, Auien." Augusti vol. vii. p.. 

The little baptismal hook, the first 
translation of A. 1). 1523, as well as 
the new and revised edition of the same 
A. D. 1524, gives to. the clergyman 
this instruction : "Take the child, and 
dip it in baptism,,' which therefore ev- 
idently indicates immersion. 

Of the same opinion was also Cal- 
vin (Iustit. rel. chr. lib. 4. c. 13 § 19.) 
"However the very word used by the 
person baptizing signifies to immerse, 
and it is undisputed that the mode by 
immersion was the- one observed by the 
ancient church. " 

"Finally we must also know, what 
baptism signifies^ and why God ordain- 
ed even such outward sign and gesture 
to this sacrament by which we are ad- 
mitted into Christendom. But the work 
or gesture is this : that we are sunk 
into the water so that it meets or goes 
over us, and afterwards we are drawn 
out of it. These two things, to bo 
put or sunk under water, and again to 
be drawn out of it, refer to the eilicacy 



ond work of baptism, which is nothing 
else but the (mortification) killing of 
old Adam ; afterwards the resurrection 
of the new man." Luther's works, vol. 
ixi. page 130. 

"We drink in baptism also a bitter 
draught, namely the deadening (morti- 
fication and dying) of the old Adam, 
which to us is very sour and bitter : 
for the plunging into the water means 
nothing else than that the old scoundrel 
must die and go down. Now this 
takes place by means of the cross, which 
God, according to his divine will, places 
(lays) upon Us ) which we must not; cast 
away (off) from us, but must bear it 
willingly and cheerfully." Ibid. 15 
pa^e 219. Translated from the Erlan- 
geS edition of 1828 & 1832. 

By John G. Hertig. 

-*-•* » » »- 




Christian Minister, No 6. 
Manner of teaching, Continued. 

YL Prudence. The Christian teach- 
er's labors should be characterized by 
great prudence. He should prudently 
adapt the applications of truth to the 
character and circumstances of those to 
whom he administers. So did the apos- 
tle Paul, as the following language im- 
plies : "And I, brethren, could not 
speak unto you as unto spiritual, but 
as unto carnal, even as unto babes in 
Christ. I have fed you with milk, and 
not with meat : for hitherto ye were 
not able to bear it, neither yet now are 
ye able." 1 Cor. 3: 1. 2. While 
we hope there are some in the church 
who in the development of the spirit- 
ual nature may be compared to men 

there are many that are as children. 

These latter must be fed with milk • 
the former will bear and will need 

stronger food. To teach perfection to * 
people who have not had the first prin- 
ciples of the doctrine of Christ applied 
to them, would not be likely to be very 
profitable. "We/' says Gregory Na- 
zianzen, an early Christian teacher, 
"teach not infants the deep precepts of 
science, but first letters, and then syl- 
lables, &c. So the guides of the church 
do first propound to their hearers cer- 
tain documents, which are as the ele- 
ments ; and so by degrees do open to 
them the more perfect and mysterious 
matters." And it is with a congrega- 
tion which assembles to hear the word 
of God preached, much like it is with 
a school ; in the latter we find many 
different dispositions which require dif- 
ferent kinds of treatment to meet their 
cases. So in the former there are dif- 
ferent tempers, and these require differ- 
ent classes of truths, to reach them tho 
most effectually. Hence, there should 
be a happy and prudent blending of the 
terrors of the Lord, with the love, com- 
passion and kindness, manifested in his 
tender and melting invitations. — of tho 
threatenings with the promises of tho 
gospel. People are generally very tena- 
cious of their religious opinions, wheth- 
er those opinions are true or false. — 
Consequently, the Christian teacher, 
however much he may deplore the errors 
which he judges many of the peo- 
ple to whom he ministers entertain, & 
however anxious he may be to have 
them removed and their places occu- 
pied by truth, should attack those er- 
rors with prudence. For if a person's 

organ of combativeness, or in other 
words, passion of anger, is aroused, and 
he places himself in a hostile position 
against the truth, he will be very likely 
to resist its power. Rut if he has been 
previously prepossessed in favor of the 
teacher, and his prejudices have not too 
powerfully been awakened, the truth 

I - 


will not have tbo same difficulties to 
'end with iu en< mind, and 

audience, not only justifies, bul seems 
to require familiarity. QPhe word as 

it will be more likely then to prod iates with it the idea of a family. — 

conviction. "I am mad &nfl i" ense we use it here, we 

all men, that I might ' it to convey the idea that a 

.*' i gor. I ' icr should be free from 
the le Paul. And here is mani- 

ted that peculiarity of manner, in la- 
boring to do good, that we are remark- 
ing upon. Paul was a very prtti 
teacher. As far as he could innoe* 
do so; as far as he could do so without 
sacrificing the truth, he became all 
things to all men. 

the restraint of the rules of cold formal 
ceremony, which being too strictly ob- 
served, make him appear distant. It 
implies that the minister of the go: 
Id ni [ritual labors among his people 
and in all his intercourse with them, 
should feel that he and they are mem- 
bers of one common family, and thai he 

is "among them as erne that serveth." 

"I will make you fishers of men ,"; -,- 1 T .1 . . , * , 

J fco did Jesus the great teacher feel. — 

said Jesus, when addressing some of 
his disciples. The preachers of the 
gospel then "are fishers of men f and 
the gospel they preach is compared to 
"a net cast into the sea." This net is 
formed of the various doctrines, com- 
mands, threatening*, and promises con- 
tained in the word of God, and is to be 
used by the preachers for the drawing 
of men out of the sea of sin, unto the 
land of holiness. Now in using the 
gospel net successfully, great skill and 
prudence are necessary. In order that 
men may not escape from its power, 
they must be surrounded on all sides. 
That is, whatever ground they may 
take to justify them in remaining 
gin, should be taken from them, and 
the great encouragements to seek 

.( the Lord, contained in the Bil 
should be offered unto them. This 
ci-ileney pertaining to il^c manner in 
which a Chfiitian teacher shot 
form his work, is inculcated in th< 
lowing dii s of Pad to Timothy : 

"Study t f » shew thyself approved nzrto 
; I, a workman that needeto not to 
iitly dividi bo word 
of truth. 2 Tim. 2 : I 

VII. Familiarity, The r 
the Christian teacher stands in to ari 

and it was no doubt, owing to the fa- 
miliarity in his manner among the peo- 
ple, which caused the common people 
to hear him 'gladly/ The minister is 
a father and he is also a brother to his 
people. As a father, he exhorts, he 
entreats, he urges ; he delights in sym- 
pathy, he is grieved by the i: 
ence of the people, he feels bis 1 of 
divine aid and in 1 hat aid in hum- 

ble prayer. As a brother of his fa 
crs, what he says to them lie says to 
himself; he wants 1 ke a common 

cause wit! 1 , them of the religious truths 
he is sent to proclaim. 

"Now, he whose function it is to 
k to his fellows of God and of God 
only, oan recognize among them only 
: and '■!> tl renj he approaches them 
only in this character, he assembles 
.round him only under this title, 
sly indeed under tins relation; 
not only does familiarity become his 
discourse, but a different character mis- 
becomes it. The ceremony of polite in- 
tcrc; : • ci rried into the pulpit takes 
from tb 16 of the preacher ail 

inica five virtue; there remai 
I lai . ' n the speaker 

and ' irers. There is, in the ml 

course ef 1 ■ one 01 these syml 



so abundant in our social life and con-'lj restraints which are not wanting even 
venation, which loDg survive the re- in the freest intercourse of two chris- 
membrance of the ideas which they ex-.tians with one another. " 
press. "When two friends meet they; Familiarity leads us to call things 
give one another the hand ; if it is cov-; by their names, and to speak by di- 
ered they first make it bare ; man must rect affirmation rather than by insinua- 
touch man ; the contact and pressure of tions and vague allusions. But it by 
two naked hands make each one sensi- no means requires the christian minister 
ble to the life of the other. A preacher ; to condescend to use low and vulgar 
who is not familiar, and who carries in-, terms. Parents may be familiar with 
to the pulpit*the formalities of worldly ( their children, and yet not lose their 
politeness, who holds himself in reserve, i authority. Teachers of youth may be 
who is not free, is a friend who extends; familiar with their pupils and yet not 
a hand to his friend, but a hand in a lose their influence over them. So may 
glove, through which no warmth or life ministers of the gospel be familiar with 
can be felt. What then of him who, *neii people and yet not necessarily lose 
before he gives his hand, is careful to the respect due their official characters, 
cover it,— erf the preacher, I mean, who vm EumiUi ^ Tbe christian 
allows himself less freedom, less flow of . ea( . her shouM ^ gbow b hig marmerg 
heart in the pulpit than he does in thej and in rJ1 ^ rnovements tbat he tru]y 
ordinary greetings and the superficial feelg w|lt he often confesses ; R his pray . 
intercourse of social life? If we na- ^ %oGodj and j, j- preaching) nanie . 
derstand well the preacher's position, ]y hig de p tndeace upon Cod# And 
who, for a few moments at least, is in- v;hi , e he is ]aboring to teacb otbers> he 
vested with the liberty of a father and . Wlld be wimDg to be tauffht> and not 
a brother, his language should be fa wifcb a feeHng Q f vain ^^ digdain 
miliar, inasmuch as it ought to be open, alltnatmay take a different view of a sub- 
and to consist entirely of terms, of move- , ^ tQ what he doeg HumiHty doe3 not 
meats and forms of expressions taken ; necessari ] y require that a m i n i ster w hen 
from the relations of the family and of there are tw0 or more presentj snould 
friendship. This language will indi- be so backward as to make it necessary 
cate, in a lively manner, the relation that he must be urged to labor if it seems 
which should consciously exist between proper that he should do s0> i ndeed) a 
his auditory and himself; it will make proud f ee lingmay sometimes be gratified 
the impression that it is not a mere idea | by being repeatedly called upon, & urged 
butacommon,present,urgentinterestthat )forward to speak> Neither does humili _ 
is at stake between him and his hearers : ' ty in a m i n i ster require that he should 
it will bring them nearer to him. It is ! always be a ll uc ]i Dg to his weakness.— 
unnecessarytodistinguishthefamiliarity To bear a min i st e r sav, "In great weak- 
we have in view, from another famil- ness j wiu read a € fc tp|ar M or u ln 
iarity which is indecent and irrever-- great we akness I will read a hymn," 
ent; it is in and before every thing ani- ; wiR not sccud agreeab i e to ma ' nT) if 
mated by Christian sentiment ; this sen- heard too often< w And tbore ^ ' SQme 
timent at the same time creates and lim- daDger that after a m ^ hag i ntroducC(i 
its it ; as it is christian familiarity, is Lis labors b y a confession of his weak- 
accompanied, necessarily, with those ho-| ncsgj lie may sbowifcfore ho is throngh 

<:. T. vol. riti. 10 



t it-»t hr h da Lima if very strong. Andlous plants like tlie upas will poison all 
th.-n the intelligent tod observing will within the reach of their influence. 

discover an inconsistency, and this will 

nut Uave a g I •. :i: cfc. 

J. Q. 

~* ♦♦-•-»- 

CmcuLAR Epistle 
of the 

c nunc ii of Smyrna 

Concerning the 

To no character do the following 

words of the Savior apply with more 
tone, than to the minister of the gospel: 
"Learn of me, for [ am meek and lowly 

of heart." And to them likewise ap - MARTYRDOM OF St POLYQARB: 

plies tlie apostolical precept, "Be cloth-! 

ed with humility. " As humility is From Wake's Apostolic Fathers. 
here compared to a Garment, we n [Concluded.] 

infer that it is something that can, and j XI. The proconsul continued, and 
will be seen. As we need not tell peo- said unto him, "I have wild beasts rea- 
jple that cau see, that wc have our coat ' dy: to those will I cast thee, except thou 
on, for they can see it if we have it on, I repent." He answered, "Call for them, 
so we need not tell them that we are [then; for we Christians are fixed in our 
humble, for it will be seen in our man-; minds not to change from good to evil, 
uer if the grace is in the heart. Oh ' But for me it will be good, to be chang- 
had ministers ] sed more of this! ed from evil tQ good." The proconsul 

heavenly principle, how many bleeding added, ' 'Seeing thou despisest the wild 

wounds would Truth have escaped ! — 
Many of those divisions and parties 

beasts, I will cause thee to be devoured 
by fire, unless thou repent." Polycarp 

which have taken place among the pro-! answered, "Thou threatenest me with 
fessed followers of Christ, and which Tire which burns for an hour, and so is 
have been destructive of the peace and j extinguished; but knowest not the fire of 
enjoyment of Christians, aud a great the future judgment, and of that eter- 
drawbiH-k to their usefulness, can be , mil punishment which is reserved for 
traced r<» the want of this principle in the ungodly. But why tarriest thou? 

minister-* of the gospel. "And there 
was also a strife among them, which of 
them should be accounted the greatest." 
Luke 22 : 24. Here is manifested a 

Bring forth what thou wilt." 

XII. Having said this, and many- 
other things of the like nature, he was 
filled with confidence and joy, insomuch 

very common cause of divisions — the de- ! that his very countenance was full of 
sin in be the p — to be leaders, grace; so that he did not only not let it; 

i'be humble minister of Christ wil de- fall with any confusion at what was spo- 

ken to him, but on the- contrary, the 
proconsul was struck with astonishment, 

*: re to have his V honored and 

touts saved. And if his own labors are 

blessed to tin .inlishmont of these and sent his crier into the middle of the 

firlx, he Will be humbly thankful to lists, to proclaim three several times — 

flod fo* it. But he will likewise rejoice ''Polycarp has confessed himself to be a 

in (}»»• sneessa of tlie labors of others. Christian. Which being done by the 

Am! if Christ is preached it is what he crier, the whole multitude, both of the 

«• v bet her it. is done by himself Gentiles and of the Jews which dwelt 

«r by mother. And where humility is at Smyrna, being f nil of fury, cried oat 

Wining j - ,■ i«on- with a loud Toiee, e, Thii is th? doetortf 


Asia, the father of the Christians, and being bound as a lamb chos*n nut »f * 
the overthrower of our gods; he that has great flot-k for an offering, and prepared 
taught so many not to sacrifice, nor pay' fo be a burnt sacrifice acceptable un'<> 
any worship to the gDds." And Saying (rod — looked up to heaveu and said, "O 
this, they cried out, and desired Philip j Lord God Almighty. theFatherofthy well - 
the asiarch, that he would let loose a li- beloved and blessed Son, Jesus ( 'hnst, bv 
on against Polycarp. But Philip repli- ; whom we have received the knowledge ef 
ed that it was not lawful for him to do j thee; the God of angels and powers, & of 
so, because that kind of spectacle was overy creature, and especially of th* 
already over. Then it pleased them to whole race of just men who live in thy 
cry out with one consent that Polycarp presence ! I give thee hearfythanks tha^ 
should be burnt alive. For so it was thou hast vouchsafed to bring me to thi* 
necesary that the vision should be fulfil- J day, and to this hour; that I should hav* 
led which was made manifest unto him a part in the number of the martyrs, in 
by his pillow, when, seeing it on fire as t\\e cup of thy Christ, to the resurree- 
he was praying, he turned about, and tion of eternal life, both of soul and bo- 
said prophetically to the faithful that dy, in the incorruption of the Holy 
were with him, "I must be burnt alive." Ghost; among which may I be accepted 

VTTT m, . ,, - i -j this dav before thee, as a fat and aecept- 

XIII. This, therefore, was done with " , ~ , 

, ,, ; ., r.ole sacrifice: as tuou the tru.3 l^d, 

greater sneed than it was spoke : the ' • , , , 

°. . * , . L , . a ., , u i tli whom is no falsehood, hast both be- 

whole multitude instantly gathered to- : 

, iip , « A i i ire ordained ami manifested unto ru# r 

gether wood and fagots, out oithe shops , „ ■ . . . ,., ., . 

6 , , L , Al T ° . • „ f , and also hast now fulfilled it. For this 

and baths; the Jews especiallv, accord- ,. , . , -r • .-, t 

S „ ,. |aud for all things else, I praise thee, I 

mg to tbeir custom, wita all readiness , ■, .•„ . , ,, , 

° 4 . lU .. w , Al ~ . bless thee. I glorify thee, by the eternal 

assisting them in it. \v ncn the fuel ''*,.• • r m •. 

j „ , i • .,,,,. and heavenly high-priest, Jesus Christ, 

was ready, Polycarp, laying aside all his , v.' •» , t i 

J ' / j J , .° ' . „ thy beloved Son: with whom, to thee, 

upper garments, and undoing his girdle, ? T , ' , , , , 

/■a f ♦ n ffV i*i i and the glory, both uow 

tried also to pull on Ins clothes under- - . . ,, 

a1 T • , r .. -u . and to all succeeding ages. Amen, 

neath, which aforetime he was not wont ° c 

to do; forasmuch as always every ane of XV. He had no sooner pronounced 

the Christians that was about him con- a l ouc l Ameti, and finished his prayer, but 

tended who should soonest touch his they w'no were appointed to belli* ex*"- 

flesh. For he was truly adorned by his < ;U tioners lighted the fire. And when 

good conversation with all kind ef piety, the flame becan to blaze to a very grest 

even before his martyrdom. This being ; height, behold, a wonderful miracle ap- 

done, they presently put about him such j peered to us who had the happiness t» 

things as were necessary to prepare the se e it, and who wore reserved by heaven 

fire. But when they would have also t0 re poit to others what had happened. 

nailed him to the stake, he said, "Let p r fhe fl.-mie, making a kind of arch, 

me alone as I am : for he who has given {fa the sail of a ship filled with the 

me strength to endure the fire will also w i n d encompassed, as in a circle, tho- 

enable me, without your securing me by ' no . ] v f tnfi boly martyr, who st>od in th* 

nails,to stand without moving in the pile." m \j} <t f it act asif his flesh were bnnu, 

XIV. Wherefore they did not nail but, as bread skat is baked, or as gold or 
him, but only tied him to it. But be, silver glowing in the farnae*. elore*- 
having put his hand* behind him — and ver. ao sweet a smell wise from it as if 



frankinecn«>e, or some rich spices, had 'out tie whole world, "the righteous foi 
been smoking there. I the ungodly;" nor worship any other be- 

XVI. At length, when those wicked sides bim - For llim > itt<3 Ml as k**g 

men saw that his body could not be con- i tne Son of ^od, we do adore; but for 
sumed by the fire, they commanded the tlj)e niart ) TS we worthily love them, as 
executioner to go near to him, and stick the aisci P les and followers of our Lord, 
bis dagger in him; which being accord- | and u P on the account of their exceeding 
ingly done, there came forth so great a |£ reat aff ection towards their Master, and 
quantity of blood, as even extinguished I lheir Kin c r ; of wllom nia ) T we als ^ be 
the fire, aud raised an admiration in all ! ,nade companions and fellow-disci- 
the people, to consider what a difference ! P les - 

there was between the infidels and the ! XVIII. The centurion, therefore, 
elect; one of which this great martyr, j seeing the contention of the Jews, put 
Polycarp, most certainly was, being in 'his body into the midst of the fire, and 
our times a truly apostolical.and prophet- ; so consumed it. After which, we tak- 
icai teacher, and bishop of the catholic ing up his bones, more precious than the 
church which is at Smyrna. For every j richest jewels, and tried above gold, de- 
word that went out of his mouth either j posited them where it was fitting: where, 
has been already fulfilled, or in its due i being gathered together as we have op- 

time will be accomplished. 

poitunity, with joy and gladness, the 

XVIL But when the emulous and * j0rd s - ia ^g rant unto us to celebrate the 
envious and wicked adversary, of the Qnniversar y of h ' ls martyrdom, both in 
race of the just, saw the greatness of his memor y of tliOSC wno have suffered, and 
martyrdom, and considered how irrcpre- for tlie exercise and preparatian of those 
hensible his conversation had been from tllat n)M > T hereafter suffer - 
the beginning, and how he was now XIX. Such was the passion of the 
crowned with the crown of immortality, j blessed Polycarp, who, though he was 
having without, all controversy received the twelfth of those who, together with 
his reward, he took ail possible care that those of Philadelphia, suffered martyr- 
not the least remainder of his body dom, is yet alone chiefly had in memory 
should be taken away by us, although j of all men; insomuch that he is spoken 
many desired to do it, and to be made oihy the very Gentiles themseves, in every 
partakers (if his holy flesh. And to that place, as having been not only an cmi- 
end, he suggested it to Nicetas, the father nent teacher, but also a glorious martyr; 
of Herod and brother of Alee, to go to whose death all desire to imitate, as hav- 
the governor, and hinder him from civ- ing been every way conformable to the 
ing us his body to he buried. "Lest," gospel of Christ. For having by pa- 
says be, ''fnrsalcmg bim that w T as cruei- tienoe overcometheunjustgovernor, and 
fied, they should begin to worship this BO received the crown of immortality, he 
Polycarp. " And this be said at the sug* j now, together with the apostles, and all 
gestioQ and instance of the Jvwt, who Other righteous men who have gone he- 
al*) wateiied on, that wesliould not take fore, with great triumph glorifies God, 

him our of the fire: m,t considering that 

neither is it possible for us ever to for- 
pake Christ, who suffered for the salva- 

even the Father, and blesses our Lord, 
the governor both of our souls and bod- 
kin) shepherd of the catholic church 

lion of all such as shall be saved through- wkioh is over all the earth. 


. i 

XX. Whereas, therefore, ye desired 
that we would at large declare to you 
what v/::.-. done, we have for the present 
given you a summary account of it by 
■cur brother Marcus. Having, therefore, 
yourselves read this epistle, you may do 
well to send it forward to the brethren 
tha* are further off, that they also may 
glorify God, who makes such choice of 
his own servants, and is able to bring all 
of us, by his grace and help, to his eter- 
nal kingdom, through his only-begotten 
Sou Jesus Christ; to whom be glory and 
honor, audpower, and majesty, forever & 
'. Amen. — Salute all the Saints; 
they that are with us salute you; and 
Evaresrus, who wrote this epistle, with 
his whole bouse. 

XXL Now the suffering of the bles- 
sed Polycarp was the second day of the 
present month Xanthicus viz. the sev- 
enth -of the calends of May; being the 
great Sabbath, about the eighth hour. He 
was taken by Herod, Philip the Tralian 
being high-pries-:; Statius Quadratic, 
proconsul: but our Savior Christ reign- 
ing for evermore. To him be honor, glo- 
ry, majesty, aud an eternal throne from 
generation to generation. Amen. 

XXII. We wish you, brethren, all 

happiness, by living according to the rule 

of the gospel of Jesus Christ : with whom 

glory be to God, the Father, and the 

Holy Spirit, for the salvation of his 

chosen Saints; after whose example the 

blessed Polycarp suffered; at whose feet 

way we be found in the kingdom of Je- 
bus Christ. 

For the Visitor. 

The progressive State of a Be- 
liever. No. 2. 
Eph. '2: 10. 'For we are his work- 
manship, created in Christ Jesus unto 
good works, which God hath before or- 
daiael that we should walk in them.' 

The believer being engrafted as a branch 
into Jesus Christ, the true and living 
vine, is to bring forth fruit. 'And eve- 
ry branch that bcareth fruit, he purgeth 
it, that it may bring forth much fruit.' 
13eing now God's workmanship^ or 
drawn by the cords of his love, and cre- 
ated anew in Christ Jesus, by the wash- 
ing of regeneration, and renewing of the 
holy Ghost ; the life of Christ will man- 
ifest itself. The life which he now 
lives in the flesh, he lives by the faith 
of the Son of God; who hath loved 
him, and gave himself for him. This 
warfare is of a spiritual nature. 'Tho' 
we walk in the flesh, we do not war af- 
ter the flesh : (for the weapons of our 
warfare are not carnal, but mighty 
through God to the pulling down of 
strongholds;) casting down imagina- 
tions, and every high thing that exalt- 
eth itself against the- knowledge of 
God, and bringing into captivity every 
thought to the obedience of Christ.' 
He knows that unto him are given ex- 
ceeding great and precious promises : 
that by these he is made a partaker of 
divine nature, having escaped the cor- 
ruption that is in the world through 
lust. And besides this he is giving all 
diligence, and adds to his faith, virtue 
etc. For this cause he does not cease 
to pray, desiring that he might be filled 
with the knowledge of His will, in all 
wisdom and spiritual understanding ; 
that he might walk worthy of the Lord 
unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every 
good work, and increasing in the knowl- 
edge of God ; strengthened with all 
might according to his glorious power, 
unto all patience and long-suffering with 
joyfulness : Giving thanks unto the 
Father who hath made him meet to be 
a partaker of the inheritance of the 
saints in light. Thus the true believer 
presseth onward towards the mark, for 


the priie of the high calling of God in ncss, faith, meekness, and temperance. 
Christ Jesus. As a heaven-born babe, This is now the bright side of the belie- 
erer desirous of the sincere milk of the'ver; and as I have paid, he must fisrht 
word, that he may grow thereby, in or- under Christ's banner, so we will also 
der to be cleansed and purified; and take a short view of the dark side; — 
made accepted in the beloved. In whom of the temptations, and persecutions, 
he hath redemption through his blood, ' and sufferings he has to endure. For 
even the forgiveness of sins, according the purpose and will of God ever was 
to the riches of his grace. In whom hej to prove his children. And as our first 
also hath obtained an inheritance, being 'parents were proved in the garden of 
predestinated according to the purpose, Eden, so the children of God will be 
of Him, who worketh all things after | proved in the church of Christ, in order, 
the counsel of his mm icill In whom that every corruption, that dwelleth in 
also, after that he believed, he is scaled j the flesh might be consumed, by the 
with that holy Spirit, which is the ear-jfi re of persecution : For all that will 
nest of his inheritance, and enables him j H ve g d]y j n Christ Jesus shall suffer 

to perform spiritual actions, and to walk 
in all the commandments of God blame^ 

persecution. "Though now for a sea- 
son (if need be) ye are in heaviness 

less. He delights in the law of God and j through -manifold temptations ; that the 
meditates therein day and night: he is! trial of your faith, being much more 
like a tree planted by the river side, | precious than of gold that perisbeth, 
which bringeth forth his fruit in due though it be tried with fire, might be 
season ; whose leaves do not wither, f oun d unto praise and honor and glory 
and whatsoever he does prospereth. at the appearing of Jesus Christ." 

Such a soul will not hesitate, or ob-| Hence we see that the believer is not 
ject to condescend to the humiliating! only baptized with water, and with the 

ordinances of feet-washing, and of the 
salutation of the Holy Kiss : that new 
commandment of love, by which all men 
shall know that we are his disciples, if 

holy Ghost, but also with fire symbol- 

As regards the latter baptism, differ- 

_ i i , i .i v ..i i ences of opinion exist among the breth- 

we have love to each other. Is either! * b 

doth he set aside the Lord's supper, by 
misnaming the communion, in order to 
blend the two ordinances into one. He 
does not retaliate for injuries received, 
nor seek redress for grievances, or wrongs 
done unto him. In short, he loves his 
enemies ; blesseth them, that curse 
him ; does good to them, that hate him ; 

ren, and I hope it will not cause offence, 
if 1 give my peculiar opinion, by bring- 
ing in a few scriptural evidences to sus- 
tain it. John saith to them who came 
to his baptism, Matt. 3. 'I indeed bap- 
tize you with water unto repentance, 
but he that comcth after me — (namely 
Jesus)he shall baptize you with the holy 
Ghost, and with fire.' These baptisms all 

and prays for them, who despitefully 

use and persecute him: That he may | belong to one class, ftgo together, being 

he a legitimate child of his Father in | a" conjoined with thecopulahveconjnne- 

i tion and, and even the baptism of fire is 

heaven. / 

| not disjoined by the disjunctive con- 
In such a manner, the fruitsoftheSpir- 'junction OR. Hence we infer, that the 
it are made manifest, which are love, joy, baptism of fire follows the baptism of 
peace, Uin^-suffcrin^, gantlcncFK, jnod- ! the holy Guest, as the baptism of the 



holy Ghost follows the water baptism. — | Here is a complete distinction made, 
As gold is purified by fire, so the belie- and a separation between the godly and 
vcr will be purified by the fiery trials the ungodly 
which are to try him. See 1 Pet. 4. 

'The ungodly are like 

chaff which the wind driveth away." 
Ps. 1 : 4. "For if we sin wilfully af- 

,ter that we have received the knowledge 

spake bv the prophet Malachi 3 chap. - ., • ., , . , 

r ~ r i t oi the truth, there remaineth no more 

Of this symbolic baptism, the Lord 

"And the Lord whom ye seek shall sud 
denly come to his temple, even the mes- 
senger of the covenant, whom ye de- 
light in; behold he shall come saith the 
Lord of hosts. But who may abide the 

sacrifice for sins ; but a fearful looking 
for of judgment and fiery indignation, 
which shall devour the adversaries." 
Heb. 10 : 26, 27. Hence the apostles' 
many warnings and exhortations to the 

day of his coming ? and who shall stand , r * 
J c , believers, to abide faithful, and to fight 

when he appeareth ? for he is like a re 

flier's fire, and like a fuller's soap 
And he shall sit as a refiner and purifi 
er of silver ; and he shall purify the sons i 
of Levi, and purge them as gold and sil- 
ver, that they may offer unto the Lord 
an offering in righteousness. Again, 
Zech. 13 : 9, "And I will bring the 
third part through the fire, and will re- 
fine them as silver is refined, and will 
try them as gold is tried j they shall 
call on my name, and I will hear them, 
I will say, it is my people ; and they , 
shall say the Lord is my God. Again, 
we see in the context, that John saith, 
"Whose fan is in his hand, and he will 
thoroughly purge his floor, (Metaphor- 
ical expressions) that is, he will purge 

the good fight of faith, and lay hold on 
eternal life. "Judgment must begin at 
the house of God." Yet notwithstan- 

ing this my brethren and sisters, be 
not discouraged. Look to the recom- 
pense of reward. The believers, being 
justified by faith, have peace with God, 
and they can glory even in tribulation, 
and more especially in the God of their 
salvation. Yes, in Jesus Christ, 'whom 
having not seen, they love ; in whom, 
though now they see him not, yet be- 

ieving, they rejoice with joy unspeaka- 
ble and full of glory : receiving the end 
of their faith, even the salvation of their 
souls.' — Whosoever beliereth that Jesus 
is the Christ is born of God. And who- 
soever is born of God overcometh the 

his church by the purifivinG: fire: and ,-, 

/ „.*;-, ! World: and this is the victory tnatover- 

those who hold out faithful under the 

fiery trials of sufferings and persecutions, 

cometh the world, even our faith. 

And the gbrious promise follows ; "1o 
are termed wheat : and gather his i • ., , x , . u T 

i him that overcometh will 1 grant to sit 

wheat into his garner, (into heaven the 
place of his abode) but he will burn up 
the chaff with unquenchable fire. That 
is, those who after being weighed in a 
balance, and are found wanting; who 
prove as light as chaff compared to i 
wheat, falling back into their former 

with me upon my throne, even as I al- 
so overcame, and am set down with my 
Father in his throne." Then it will be 
fulfilled, what the loud voiee from heav- 
en proclaimed, "Now is salvation and 
| strength, and the kingdom of our God, 
and the power of his Christ : for the 

sins and wickedness, and crucify the 

Son of God afresh, putting him toani accU8er of 0lir brethren is cast down > 

open shame. See Heb. 6. He shall which accused them before our God day 
consume with the vengeance of eternal. and ni S bt And tnev overcame him by 
fire. the blood of the Lamb, and by the word 



of their testimony, and they loved not struggles, storms, and Iinrricants, the 
their lives unto death." long-looked for country came in sight. 

In our former essay, we took a view, And tongue can scarcely express, no 
how, that by the grace of God, through pen delineate the feelings of joy that a- 
faith in Christ Jesus, we are born a rose at the sight of the city of brother- 
child of God; and in this one, we, have ly love, (Philadelphia). But the sight 
made appropriate remarks on the pro- alone did not suffice. I must step on 
gressive state of the believer, after being shore, and enter the blessed place. — 
God's workmanship, created in Christ And further than that, I found that I 
Jesus unto good works. And as the must engage in work as the citizens of 
Captain of our salvation was made per-, the country do, to mate a living. Yet all 
feet through suffering; so his soldiers this did not Secure to me a citizenship, 
must likewise share in the sufferings, ' I was but a stranger, a foreigner at best. 
in order to be made perfect, and to! But I found that if I would obey all the 
share with him in the regions of eternal laws of the country, and support the 

happiness, and to inherit everlasting 
life : which life is in the Son of God, 
and only to be obtained through the gift 
of God. ''Therefore by grace are we 
saved through faith; and that not of 
ourselves; it is the gift of God." I 
will now commend my readers to God, 
and to the word of his grace, which is 
able to build you up, and to give you 

government as the people of the country 
do, I still would be no citizen of Amer- 
ica, I Would remain a subject of the 
king of B. the country from which I 
came. I learned that I must renounce 
the king from under whose government 
I had come, and swear allegiance to 
this government if I would be consider- 
ed a citizen of the country. Now it wafi 

an inheritance among all them which reasonable that I must read the constitu- 
tion; and I there find the right place 
and the lawful persons that will initi- 
ate me as a member of the confederacy, 
and this being done, I am converted 
from a German to an American citizen. 

are sanctified. So fare ye well. 

L. F. 


I now have i certificate of citizenship, 

I was born in Germany. My parents, .,• . , , -,■ ■, .„ 

J J l [that can be seen, and which will en- 

were the subjects of a king. I learned! 
to see, while very young, the miserable 
condition the people were in under that 
king, and I soon felt that I was miser- 
able too. But if I had not found out 
that there was a better country than 
that in which I was born, I suppose I 

title me to all the rights, privileges, 
and blessings the country can give. — 
And so long as I obserTe the laws of 
this country, and do not torn traitor, I 
shall be protected by the genera] gov- 
ernment, should I ever fall into difficul- 
ties. Only let me apply now to the 

would be there yet. But reading let- j c01intry Iamacitizen of, and to no other, 
ters that were sent me from America by . f T ^ protcctioD| and i v , iU be pro . 
my relatives, who, I believed, told me ' . » 
the truth, I became sick of my condi- 
tion, and I felt a desire to leave (icrma- If the foregoing figure Cannot be op- 
ny and go to America. Enquiring tor plied by everyone, I would say, com- 
the road, and obtaining the necessary pare Germany to this sinful world, the 
information, I started. After many 'king, to the prince of daiknchs, myself 



and parents to those who are born into' Tor th« Bwspol Visitor. 

this world, the leaving of Germany to A V1XY WOUDS TO TIM- *IXXF,K. 
a .sinner that repents of his sins when ( Turn y0j Um , ye> f or wbv w j}] ^q^ie? 
he learns fiwi God's word read or nreah-,. a ; th th g Lord . q s i uue r f rctlir n to 
fed that he is a sinner and a servant of\ YOur JatWa bouse ; return now, an 1 
the prince of darkness. The storms &! youll)a y be happy in the embrace of 
hurricanes may represent the binder- L our jedeeiner, "jf you repent in st- 
ances Satan puts into his way to cast ^.^ atjd in truth, and forsake yet: r 
him to some strange port. The seeing sinSj \ our g av j or w jn certainly reeei 
of Philadelphia may represent the see-,L pu Come, for all things arc now ready, 
ing of the community of brethren of| g - nBei> whoever you be, that hare not 
love, and the country itself may repre- Jet made your pcace ^ ( ; od> j wou ],j 
sent the kingdom of God and church of entrsat you for tbe sakc of j L , SU8 Cliri^t, 
Christ— Baptism (a visible or outward an( ] t h c g 00 d c f your never-d>ir- s^-, 
sign) the certificate which can be read L pttt j fco f n0 i 011gcr . You may s?y, 
by all. But I fear I may trespass On I Q j am y(yu „ g yQt> p b:ivc lime yt:tj X 
my reader's patience if I continue the W U1 wait **!%, and then I will serve 
application, I will therefore try by tbe Lorc p i$ llt ] ct mc tell you, that 
the assistance of him who can give light goon lbe clirta i n will be drawn wL: 
and understanding, to bring somewhat bides f utur ity from our view. A few 
similar case to mice from the gofpel. - mor c risings and settings of yonder sun, 
A man had two sons, one went into a oi . a fcw !):oro di;V , aild rollilll/ yearSy 
foreign country and spfent all he had; we ^ bc iu iLe olher y . (;rld / My 
after he had obtained a knowledge of dear ymUg fiends, remember that the 
his situation, he repented, and e^r-L^ pf thqLord has been acting upon 

father, from the yolu . bearts maDy a ^ and ^ B0 doubt? 

knowledge he had of him^ and started 

you said, Go thy way for this time, 

on his way towards his fitter's U heh l j, aVe ^ convenient season, I wiU 

house. When his father saw him, he eal j for thee> Tbat convenieilt &C ason 
met him. The son made confession to 

his father, and received from him assu- 

rftay never come. Yon may say, you 
: are not so bad as others ; now that may 
ranee not only in words, but also mi^i^ Ifafleii^ tell yon, you are bad 
deeds, of his forgiveness and love. This ■ enough> Tbe yery ^ ^^ 0Q ^ 
son T should suppose, never desired to ; is tco bad for heayen> K you touU 
go back to the neshpots of Egypt, for pkad? p haye sinned but mc ^ ifc would 
he had left none behind. Neither did not saye ^ &w sin ruined Adam 
I, for tbe same reason. uCursed £ eyery one ^ colltinue{h 

May Cod grant, that yoti and I, and Dot iu all tbing3 wbic!l arc Trritten ia 
all the children of our Father, may seek | tilc book of tbe law to do tbem< » 

And find a plentiful supply Of heavenly . j , -, 

i ,, '*. .ju r *i • i n henever death calls, you have to jro, 

bread at his table, tor there is enough , c 

Jx ,, „ M • • . ,, t r prerrared or unprepared. And if you 

and to spare there, lhis is the desire L t , 

, j t 1 t i have to co unprepared to meet your 

our much tempted, and weak brother. < , l . , .., . J • . 

,, p T , G-odj your time, truly % win be an awtul 

lone. For just as you leave this world? 

^ ~ i 3'ou will havo to appear before that 

! great I Am. Kememb'jr the word's of 

G. V. Vol. ?iii. 10 



Salomon: "Itemttaber thv Creator in >d to their destiny That be lives i 
the dajrg of thj you&b." it lite Spirit merely in all places of his dominion, but 

of the Lord has been ictitfg upon your, that he lives here — that the sound of his 
hearts, for the sake of Jestfs, do not re- [footstep may almost he heard when wo 
ject biro any longer, for the' Lord has) Still our hearts to listen — that the air 
■aid, "My Spirit shall not always strive | around us is not at midday more full of 
witti man." Oh return from your ! light than it is of God. We must feel that 
wicked ways, and follow Jesus ia that J this being and presence of God is more real 
narrow way. 4, For behold the day com- ; than tire presence of visible objects in the 
fth, that shall burn ss an OYCh, attd alt world— that whatever else is il« 
the protid, yea, arid all that do wk-ked- lasorj, this is not — God lives and liv > 
ly, shall be stubble, and the daj that neatf v. — and We live itf him. And so 
cometh shall burn Ibem up saith the we Iisvc not far to go to find him, for he 
Lord of hosts that it shall leatc them is aWrays here, always with us. We 
ft either foot nor branch." Ye* #6 are need not call aloud to make him hear, 
,told that the wicked shall be turned in- his ear is bending close at our lips. — 
to hell, and all the nations that forget j And had we' but a spiritual eye — a spir- 
God. This is the exhortation of your' it's eye — could we brush array this film 
unworthy servant now, and 1 hoyc will of the material — could we lay down this 
be until death. body, and step' out of it with our prop- 

yl ust Simon bear the cross alone er stature, as immortal spirits — could 
And all the world go free? this veil of the gross and the sensible 

Thero is a cross for every one, be drawn aside, lo ! in his vastness, in 

There is a cross for me." his majesty, in his glory, startling us 

J. B. 31. by his nearness, we should see God. 

And to cetee actually before his 
face with such seeking as he will an- 
swer to, we must come a3 if we saw his 
face — truly seeing it by the eye of faith, 
and bend with God's hand on our head, 
and God's eye reading the petition 
written on our hearts. And this is the 
way to prevent wandering thoughts in 
prayer, this will rebuke the entrance of 
i)la "is and dreams, and cares into our 
mind, that have no concern with our 
praying hour? — 'his thought that < ; >od 
lives, that he is so near ua that no other 
being can come between us two. And 
this belief fall in the soul is one ele- 
ment of acceptable worship. 

And then we must believe that God 
"is a rewarder of them that diligently 
seek him." This is only to believe his 
promises. It is to* credit what he tells 
us of himself. To think him" sincere 


"He that cometh to God must be- 
lieve that he is." The great primary 
fact of God's existence must be a pres- 
ent reality to us, if we would offer accept 
tabic prayer. We must believe that God 
lives— that he lives in the world where 
we live — that his presence is close about 
us — that his eye is just over us — that 
bis hand is near enough for us to touch 
— that his heart is beating at our very 
fide. We mitst believe that God is — 
not in the distant repons of space — not 
afar off where other world:! arc rolling 
around other sunt? — not in heaven, the 
radiant capital of his empire- 1 — not in 
the place of punishment, where his jus- 
tice, ~e7*r wakeful, holds the condtalUl- 

a god wor, ks. 

•when lie entourages us to approach — the thought of God'a wise and holy sov- 

that he means what he says, that lie ereignty before us— we should humbly 

• has never said to the seed of Jacob : add, "not uiy will, but thine, God 

'Seek ye my face in vain. If we come be done," and leave the mercy- seat, Dot 

before God in the face of these assuran- feeling that if the boon we have sought be 

! ces, doubting whether he will hear pray- refused *e will never apply there again 

I er, thinking that after all it may be »!— not feeling that God was bound to do 

1 useless effort, plead we ever so earnestly it for us because we wade it a subject 

and honestly, to ask blessings of him of prayer— but feeling that he had a 

we come to insult him, rather than to right to dispose of that gift and all gifts 

propitiate him, and cannot hope to be as he pleased—and that we, if our wor- 

' blessed. We must believe on the ship was sincere, are none the worse trea- 

fitren«fch of the Divine veracity that God ted, but rather the better, for being de- 

is willing to bestow good upon the dili- nied what God saw good reason to with- 

! gent seeker, we must come as if we had hold from us. We must be willing, in 

; no doubt of this, come realizing it in short, that Cod should do with us and 

our inmost soul, come saving to our for us what will be most for our real 

' heart "Cod is willing to bless me. He welfare and the general good whether 

is faithful to his promises— He is a re- ^e can see the connection of the means 

warder. Though he make me wait long with the end or not. 

for his mercy, it will be worth my while These, then, are the views which a 

to wait. 3Iy seeking shall be rewarded, petitioner must have of Uod as h* 

my soul glial! be enriched. God will comes to worship. He must believe 

do it, for he is gracious aud true." 

that he is a rt warder, and that he i* 
a sovereign whose bounties are to be 

And we must come also acknowledg- ^^ ^ ^ ^ ^ DQt m any 
mg God's sovereignty. We must feel ^ mnd of clailft _ but on tha st , en . til 
that he has a right to all the good We rf Rm ^ m encouragements held out m 

crave. That it is right for him to do > y wnrd 

what he will with his own, that he may 

if he pleases withhold his blessings from . 

us. We must reflect that God may have 

purposes respecting us and those for 

whom we intercede, which our wishes Wqkks 

might disturb, if they were carried out I Thc Jocfrine of KQod w01 u nris |,„ fta> 

in all particulars just as in our haste s0 abusC(1 by the i> 1(in ; su cJl ^ ou tf* 

and zeal we might express them. We KCOrc ^ justification, that the minds of 


The Bibuc Doctbini or Ooo» 

must desire rather to have those purpo^ 
ses take their way to execution, than 

many" Protestants have reacted as did 

that of Luther, against the explicit 

any thing we could substitute for them, teachings f James upon ihe relation of 
believing that they are wiser, better, L^ WOBja5 ^ ^ evantfeKoal system, «f 

even more merciful then the adminis 
tration of things our finite and mis- 

salvation by grace through faith. $ut 
our Savior, in the Sermon on the Moant, 

judging wisdom would propose. Even eommam led his disciples to let tlmir 
when our hearts are most set upon some ]ignt s i, ine through their good work-. 
particular benefaction which we ask jf v rliese> luon ^ )U ]j |, e i,old them in 
God to bestow— we should add with L^ Mlt f , divine beneficence, gad 



jyjuhl glorify their Fatlier ia heaven. 
It wag by their works that the disciples at 
the first commended to the world the doc-' 
trine of Christ. The word of love and '■ 
the work of mercy must go together. — 
In all agos, that which has given to 
Christianity its glory in the view of! 
men, has beeq its wo.ks of beneficence; 
ta schools, its colleges, its hospitals, its 
:isyhuns, its missions, its manifold and j 
unceasing charities — these have been 
the radiating centres from which the' 
ipyje and glory of the gospel have wann- 
ed and cheered the world tliat lieth in 
wicked ness. 

Tt is ns impossible that faith sliould . 
exist without works in the Christian 
< <ononiy, as that a lurniuous bodv should 
hold its place in the heavens and give 
no light. Faith shines by works. It; 
is a shame to a Christian to be wanting 
in works of practical benevolence. It 
is :i s!i;ime to a church, when it can be 
said of it with truth, that it, cares h 
fur the poor, the outcast, the forsake?), 
rhe widow and the fatherless, than do 
(hose Lodges and Associations who are 
compacted upon the mere calculation of 

[f-interest and Insurance tables. — 

Good works should always be most il- 

• u the circle of Christ'.; folio w- 
i n 

Kvery true disciple of Christ, will let 
Ms light shine 1m a ssealons devotion to 

1 he good of mankind. Through "good 
works" is the light of the gofcpel made : 
to shine upon the world. The virtue 
does not lie iii the works, leaf the inner 
life shines forth evermore in Wbrfta of 
love. A:- "O" apfly says: "Isolated, 
WOrks or deed) dd litd properly shine; 
fiicv ar. rather as f 1 o - 1 n • - in the night 
which make the d^rk treks nppeur the 
darker; bttt the entire and persistent 
fining of all work* of pure light ami 
> ti bright light upon the caudle. 

stick of the office and calling.'* We nr« 
expressly forbidden to do our works to 
been seen of men. "Take heed that 
ye do not give your alms before men 
to be seen of them; otherwise ye have 
no reward of your Father which is in 
heaven." But this does not require 
that we shall seclude from the notice of 
mankind whatever "ood or benevolent 
actions we may perform. It has refer- 
ence solely to the motive of action. If 
this be self seeking, the desire to shine 
before others, if we court the reputa- 
tion of bcncaocucc, then we are offendiug 
against God by our very services of phi- 
la nth ropy and religion. But on the oth- 
er hand, we are commanded to let our. 
light shine before men. We are not to 
be exclusive in the enjoyment of our 
knowledge and piety. We are uot to 
confine our light to our own household. 
We are not to cover it up as under a 
bushel j but we are to let it shine by 
good works, to the intent that others 
may glorify Cod. This is the require- 
ment, of Christ himself. The nccepta- 
bieness of good works, and the relation 
to the evangelical system, depends en- 
tirely upou the motive with which they 
are performed. If this be to exalt 
self, to win for oursejvis the fame of 
goodness, to cause ourselves to shine be* 
tore the world, they are contemned of 
Cod; but if the motives of all our ac- 
tions be to glorify (Jod through the sal-, 
vation of men, if in every act of good 
will we think not of the act in itself, 
nor of ourselves as actors, but of the good 
to be done, and of the 8a v lor wham we. 
would glorify, then are works of be- 
neficence not only approved, but requir- 
ed in evidence of our faith. To every 
Christian tied has given a post of influ- 
ence to the very v\u\ that bv shining 
therein good works of beneficence, he 
in iv lu inn uloi v to the P"d< cmor. 



t or the Gpspel Viritor. ! tbal the young and unexperienced would 

AN EXPLANATION DESIRED. > be tup first ones to go, and that the church 

would soon become corrupted, &c. This 
In the December No. or vol. /, I no- . . . 

. , , . . ,,__ .' ,, however is our opinion yr excuse, but 

heed an article headed ^Nonresistunce , r . . . 

; could there not be an order in the tiling, 
by P. II., who is giving his views ou n ., , . . 7 

J , J. i XT Could they not be sent : as the Savior 

the 4th question of the September 1 No. 

1 I . . 'gave example as wen as command. How 

same vol. signed J. P. H., who thinks 

° • can we read the scriptures over so otten, 

it not out of the way to entourage op- ; , , . ,, . ,, 

and not be convinced at once that the 

cers of the law to keep order at our love- 

spreading of the gospel is a command 

feasts, <tc. While P. II. views the the i r , . 

' . • , . , as binding or obligatory as any other, 

subject in a different hgfyt, and tliiqki 

it inconsistent with the doctrine of! 

Who would undertake to say that 

t 1 1 "Go ye into all the wprld is not a coin-, 
ianst and his Holy apostles. I would f ; 

„ ', ' , . , i mand: and one too, Binding upon^us. at 

say let us all learn to be consistent, and, • , • , 

J , . , ., the present day: Knowing this then 

guard against extremes o,n either side, • r ~\ , " 

. c , • ■■ j . to be the tact, it remains tor the church 

knowing that all subjects have two . 

' . _ .. , _to contrive some pl%u. to carry out the 

sides, and we should divest ourseives or , ., M ,.,,„. 

.... . grand idea, or cause for which Const 

all prejudice, and be disposed tq exam- . 

V , . T ,i p i came into the world. Let us ponder - 

me both. And X would 1 art her say, r 

, . . ! and reflect, and love our neighbors as : 

will P. il, please give us a consistent 

r , ourselves. Let us tor. one moment on- 

explanation of J 'aul shrst epistle to I imo- . . .... . _ 

1 ; ly place ourselves in their stead. Let 

thy, first cUapter S 9 & 10th verses. . ~ , , . . 

• 7 r . love to (jrod, and love, to man, and a 

"Rat we know tnat the law is good ;t a » , , , 

c sense ot our duty, be the moving cause, 

man use it lawfully; knowing this, that g p^ 

the law is not made for a righteous man, 
but tor the lawless and disobedient, tor 

the ungodly and for sinners, for unholv x~\ • 

and profane, for murderers of fathers ^v 

and murderers of mothers, for manslay- j Dear brethren : Will you please 
ers, for whoremongers, for them that de- fiiv0 me an answer in. the Gospel Visit- 
file themselves with mankind, for men- QIX to tl)e following query : Who were 
lers, for liars, for perjured persons, & those ninet y and nine just persons who 
if there be any other thing that is contra Ticcd no repentance, alluded to in the 
ry to sound doctrine." We also ad- para ble of the lost sheep, Luke 1;> : 7. 
mire the lamblike disposition of the M. AC 

Savior, but are we not really eneousag-l Answer. — It is important that the 
ing the lawless and disobedient &c. by words to which the query relates, should 
lotting, them go on as they pjease. be looked at in connection with the con- 

text in order that a plausible meaning 
may be given to them. We will there- 
fore give them in their connection. — 
"What man of you, having an hundred 
sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not 
lifetime* hem- it remarked i eave the ninety and nine in the wilder- 
Mcfi talking about the spreading the nes{!j :im ] o after that which is lost, un- 
gospel | that Aleve h *rfcft dang.r in Ft 1 , t \\ nc g^d it ? And when he hath f. .und 


I want to learn. 





it, he laycth It on bis shoulders, rcjoi-' words of Christ which we arc consider* 
eing. And when he cometh home, he ing teem to be too plain to allow us tho 
ealleth together his friends and neigh- liberty of referring them to any but, 
bors, saying unto them, Rejojce with I good 'persons. We know of no instance 
me; for I have found n:y sheep which in the SaviofVteacning wherein speak- 
was lost. I say unto you, that likewise' ing of the righteous or of the just, we 
joy shall be in heaven over oue sinner are to understand him to mean the un- 
that repenteth, more than over ninety righteous and the unjust, unless thero 
and nine just persons, whjph need no is Something more than those words 
repentance." [used to designate character. We must 

The words, "Ninety an ; J nine just !bc careful tliafc WG do not take too much; 
persons which need up repentance,". libert > *ith the language of Scripture, 
have been variously understood. W e :^d make it mean any thing. That say- 
shall only notice one of what we regard ; in S of Cbrist > "* calue not to cal1 thc 
as the incorrect interpretations of the *&*#**, h ^ dinners to repentance,'* 

words, before we give what we consider 

Luke 5 : 32, cannot mean those that 

the true one. This one wrong interpre- i werG *&*«** ™ tbcir °™ «*W but 
tation we notice, because it is somewhat I that ll3 camc to a s ! nfi *> ^d not to a 
common, and we desire to show that it j ri S hte ° us ™ rld - For "* see that tbe 
is untenable, that it may be given up. |P arable of tUe !*«»*» and publican, 

was spoken expressly "unto certain 
which trusted in themselves that they 
were righteous" Then did he not call 
them ? lie directed his discourse re- 
peatedly to that class, namely, the self- 

But further, there are ideas in the 

and that the mind may be more frc 
receive a more correct view of the sub- 
ject. The words of our Lord, "ninety 
and nine just persons," are supposed 
by some to refer to "persons who es- 
teem themselves to be righteous," or 
who desire to be thought so by others. 
Now when he meant such persons, helparatye of the lost sheep, which cannot 
was generally explicit, as in the follow- j be reconciled with the view which makes 
ing examples: "Ye are they which jus- 1 the "Ninety and nine just persons," 
tify yourselves before men: but God 'mean those just in their own esteem. It 

knoweth your hearts." Luke 1G : 15. 
And, also, in the parable of thc phari- 
see and publican, his language is plain, 
"And he spake this parable unto certain 

is said, there is mare joy over the re- 
peating sinner, than over 'ninety and 
nine just persons.' This language evi- 
dently meana. that there is some joy 

which trusted in themselves that they were j over the ninety and nine, but not as much 
r'ujhtcous, and despised others. ... I tell > there ( is over the "lost sheep" when 
you this man went down to his house found. Now there is no joy in heaven 
justified rather than the other: for every 0V9\ the self-righteous, and, therefore, 
one that exalUth himself shallhe abased: they are not alluded to. 

Again : It i^ plainly implied in the 
parable, that thc ninety and nine were 
perteiye that when the self-righteous not lost, or that they had not gone 'a- 
are referred to by the Savior, there is stray/ in the language of Christ as re- 
Komething said which plainly shows the corded in Matt. 18 : L3. Now, as 'all 
defects in their character. Now the have sinned, and come short of the glo- 

and he that humbleth himself kball be 
exalted." Luke 18: 9— II. Here we 

Q i EHIE8 


tj of God/ Kora. 3 : 23, and as all the Christ. And they asked Lim, 

have 'gone out of the way,' verse 12, What then? Aft thou Elias- ? And. 

where shall we find the 'ninety and he saith, I am cot. Art thou that 

nine just persons' on earth who never prophet:? And he answered, No. — 

went astray ? Certainly they cannot be Now as the Savior said, John was Elias, 

found among the self-righteous phari- and John denied it, there seems to be a 
sees, for they were lost, and they had . contradiction. Will you please recon- 

strayed far away from the fold of God. file these palaces. 

w. c. 

We believe the "ninety and nine just 
persons who need no repentance," rep- 
resent the angels or holy intelligences 
in heaven who have kept their first state 
and have never fallen. And the 'lost 

Answer. It appears that Elijah the 
Tishbite, of whom we read in 1 Kings 
17 : 1, and who lived in the reign of 
Ahab king of Israel, was a type of John 

i , ,. , ^ T , , i ! the Baptist. And the angel that was 

sheep which tiie shepherd went to ?ee£, r ° • _ 

., •, o ., , - n sent to Zacharas, the father of John, 

represents the human family lost, fallen ... . _« , 

, . ,, ,. , , jsaid in relation to John, "And many 

and miserable. Man when he was ' . . . J 

, , , ; ,, - t1 P r , . , iof the children' of Israel shall he turn 

made was placed in the fold of God. — ; ,■**,,«, v , , „ 

TT , , .-, ., , .- -r, i to the Lord their God. And he shall 

He was placed amid the bowers oi h- 

, - ... ., i go before him in the spirit and power 
den, in possession of every thing that e / 

was necessary to complete his bliss. 
But he broke over the restraints of the 
divine law thrown around him by God, 
and now wanders as an alien from God 
through the earth exposed to want, 
misery and death. Jesus, the good 
Shepherd, comes to seek and sate him. 
To accomplish this, h'e must for a sea- 
son leave the angelic hosts. They re- 

of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fa- 
thers to the children, and the disobedi- 
ent to the wisdom of the just ; to make 
ready a people prepared' for the Lord." 
Luke 1 : 16. 17. Now if this language 
is compared with Malachi, 4 : 5, 6, it 
wilr be seen that John the Baptist is 
the Elijah the prophet Malachi prophe- 
sied of. There may, however, be another 

■ fulfillment of tais prophecy in the time 
main in the heavenly told, feeding upon , . „ r „ r . , 

,,. . ,. . ,. *■* that is yet future. We then have two' 

the rich pastures of the quiet wilder- T1 ... . . ■ m . .. 

. ,, , . „ . Lilians in the old Testament, the real 

ness, reposing in the shade oi tne tree 

of life, and lying down beside the still 

waters. And when a sinner on earth 

repents, there is joy in heaven — even 

more joy over that one saved sinner, 

than over ninety and nine just persons 

who need no repentance. 

2. We find in Matt. 11 : 14, that 
Christ in speaking concerning John the 

Elijah the TisfeMte, and the figurative 
Elijah of the prophet Malachi. And 
when the Savior said of John the Bap- 
tist, 'This is Efias, which was to come,; 
he meant, he was the character the 
prophet Malachi foretold would come. 
And when John denied that he was 
Elias, he meant that he #as not the 
Elijah who was taken to heaven in a 

Baptist, says: "This is Elms, which j cuarIot of fire - He was not the real 
was to come." Now in John 1 : 19— j Eli J an > but he was the antitype of Bli- 
21, we read, And this is the record of J ah - Tllus we see there is no contra " 

John, when the Jews sent Priests and 
Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, 
Who art thou? And he confessed and 
denied not: but eonfessed, I am not 

diction in the passages referred to when 
they are looked at in the light of eth- 
er passages of scripture. 


Q tf Kill lv.\ 

•r Brethren : Will you please 
answer tlie following inquiry : "Wlien a 
member of the church has been anointed, 
is it advisable afterwards to have the 
pbysiuian, and to take medicine 1 

«]<»H\ — 
Answer. — Sometimes tlie friend? of 
the afflicted, who has been anointed, 
might not be satisfied to have medical 
aid discontinued, and sometimes th'c bro- 
ther himself that has been anointed? 
may think it best to use medicine, be- 
lieving that as the Lord works bv means. 
he may bless the medicine as a means 
for his recovery, if it is to take place. 
We cannot say that to continue the use 
of medicine under such circumstances, 
would be wrong. We however believe, 
that as a brother by being anointed, 
seems to say, that he feels God's aid to 
be necessary, either for his recovery or 
for his peaceful departure that he 
should after being anointed, be very 
careful to put bis trust in God, and 
hope in him. 

4. Inasmuch as there are a good ma- 
ny queries proposed in the Gospel Vis- 
itor, I would also desire to propose one 
to be answered by the word of the Lord. 
When our Savior ate the supper, had 
he the bread and wine off the table 
while eating the supper, or did he cover 
his head after supper and go Out and 
bring in the bread and wine and then 
administer the communion ? 

Answer. We know of no scripture 
which declares that the Satior went for 
the bread and wine after he had eaten 
the supper. If it were necessary for a- 
ny body to go, we presume some of the 
disciples went, as they were to make 
the necessary preparations. Neither do 
we know of any scripture, which positive- 
ly affirms that the bread and wine were 
•n the table while the supper Was being 
§atei. Wc suppose they were. 

5. Is prcacking much against other' 
denominations, and condemning them, 
considered the best way to do good in 

Answer. - -That kind of preaching in 
which a spirit to fiud fault with other 
denominations, and to condemn then;, 
, is too plaiuly manifest, is not the best 
calculated to do the most good. If 
'people's prejudices are aroused against 
a speaker, as they will likely be if they 
think he is 5 p°aking against them, their 
j prejudices will extend to his preachi 
and if so, however plain and conclusive 
bis reasoning maj be, and however ex- 
cellent his doctrine, the force of the 
first, and the propriety of the last, will 
not be perceived by a mind which prej- 
udice has perverted. The best way to 
destroy error, id to preach the truth. 
Error, like all evil, hates the light. 
Like tlie mole, it burrows in darkness. 
Let light be poured upjn if, and if any 
thing will make it disappear, it will be' 
that. Sometimes the preacher may find 
it necessary to specify the errors he is 
exposing and refuting, and when the 
occasion requires it, let it be done, oth- 
erwise avoid it. In this, as in all oth- 
er matters connected with his holy call- 
ing, let the preacher act judiciously. 

« ♦ « » » 



Make your children acquainted with 
the distresses of others, in order that they 
may IcaTh moderation and self-denial, 
in drcsp., in amusement, and in every 
species of personal indulgence. Noth- 
ing but personal knowledge will call 
forth the sympathy of children towards 
the foor ; and it is really surprising 
how much they will iinderfjfo and foYego 
for the sake of a poor family which they 



are allowed frequently to visit ; so, also, 
if they often accompany their mothers 
to a cliaiify school, some child will at- 
tract their particular notice and regard, 
and may become an object of future be-; 

I am fully persuaded, that no method 

is more successful iu forming, in the 
minds of children, habits of consider- 
ation for the feelings of others, and of 
proper self-denial on their own parts, 
than this of bringing them into actual 
11 nd personal contact with the wants 
and distresses of their fellow-creaturts. 
Always remember, that the husbands, 
fathers, wives and mothers, of the next 
generation are now under your training. 
If, then, you sow tares, can you dare to 
expect wkextt f If you bring your chil- 
dren up for this world only, can you 
"possibly anticipate their admittance into 
the kingdom of heaven ? The very 
word "train," contains a volume of 
instruction. It suggests to the mind 
the idea of a plant, whose shoots are 
iiaturally disposed to turn aside, and 
whose growth calls for continued 
watching, lest it should take a wrong 
direction, and disappoint the hopes and 
cares of the cultivator. Have patience, 
however, and take courage ; for help is 
laid up for you in Christ Jesus. Are 
yon weak ? He is strength ! Are 
you ignorant ? He is wisdom ! Are 
you desponding? He is consolation! 
Are jfoii helpless? He is power! 
Away, then, with fears and doubt. He 
is all this for you. He offers to you 
all the aids which your present circum- 
stances require} and if you refuse or 
neglect them, you are left without ex- 
cuse here, and with a certain "fearful 
looking for of fiery indignation" hereaf- 
ter. But, dear friends, I hope better 
things of" you, though I thus speak, 
c'.ven l th:ng- that accompany salvation :' 
uuJ if a single line that I have written 

may tend to induce you, either to walk 
yourselves or to lead your little ones a- 
long the path that leadeth unto life, I 
shall thank God that I have not writ- 
ten in vain. 

(English woma it's Mdgaz ine.) 


1. Remember that our will is likely 

to be crossed every day, go prepare for 


2. Everybody in the house has an 
evil nature as well as ourselves, and 
therefore we are not to expect too much. 

3. To learn the different temper of 
each individual. 

4. To look upon each member of the 
family as one for whom Christ died. 

5. "When any gocd happens to any 
one, to rejoice at it. 

6. \\ hen inclined to give an angry 
answer, to lift up the Ltait in piaycr. 

7. If, from sickness, pain or infir- 
mity, we feel irritable, to keep a very 

strict watch over ourselves. 

8. To observe when others are so suf- 
fering, and drop a word of kindness and 
sympathy suited to them. 

9. To wait for little opportunities of 
pleasing, and to put little annoyances 
out of the way. 

10. To take a cheerful view of every 

thing, of the weather, and encourage 

11. To speak kiudly to the servants, 
to praise them for little things when 
you can. 

12. In all little pleasures which may 
occur to put self last. 

13. To try for •'the soft answer 
which turneth away wrath." 

14. TV hen we have been pained by 
an unkind word or deed, to ask our- 
selves "Have I not often dene the 
same and been forgiven V 

h. V. 

vo- vm. 





15. In conversation not to exalt' he had not learned to be tumble,- and! 
ourselves, but to bring others forward, to boar an insult without resentment. — 

10. To be very gentle vrith the He too, however, at the eleventh hour, 
young ones, aud treat them with re- sought refuge. In a crucified Savior. — 
spect. John ( c >. Adams, was always moral and 

17. Never to judge one another, but L^. be apt)rec i ;itc .d the power of rel 
a motive when you ^ iu his mAj years> How eam _ 

estly did he plead for the right of peti-- 
tion in the hall of Congress, saying ho 
stood on the same ground himself, in 
exercising his right to petition heaven. 

• And through those faithful labors, 

For the Gospel Visitor*. Pwhich he performed a considerable part 

The tkVTn anp worth nt Rem- of > we stiU L * ve thc ?i - ht to P etition 
GION ACKNOWLEDGED BY the oreat our government in behalf of our oppress- 



Every intelligent and enterprising 

ed fellow beistgs. AneT no government 
that is not based ou t^e principles of 
the Bible, wHl ever be able to protect 

young man, seems inclined to seek hon-; itsp4luplG from tbe vi ^ ation f their 
or in this world. Now there is only Ufe> virtuc> or p roper t r> and it must 
one safe bourse to ptfrsue, and that is to j sooner or later crum ble to the ground. 
seek and embrace religion. And ! this = go much thei , for the importance of re- 
should be done when first setting outj liaioA even in thls world Why will 
in life, ioucan learn from history, not , ^ J0V&g then em fa ce it ? It3 . 

that alt our great men have sooner or 

power to protect is strong and lasting, 

later sought repose ii> thc merits of our » -i u 

1 UU1 jana its honors are the highest that can 

meek and lbwl-y Jesus. And had thev u w • j tr- 

J I be obtained. Kings, queens, emperors, 

embraced religion before they sought 
the honors of the world, their history 
would present a brighter page. Wash-' 
fogtou was a moral ami pious man, and 
although his course in every respect 
cannot be approved of, yet he gave his 
decided testimony in favor of Christian- 
ity, and was not ashamed to practice 
many of its precepts, and his history is 
interesting. Andrew Jackson, for his 
lack of religion, has some darlt spots 
in hifl history which will never }<- blot- 
ted out He, however, embraced reli- 
gion when liia career was almost endted, 
and thus showed lie felt the need of it. 
Henry Clay devoted his life and en-- 

and presidents who lived without it 

niuch of their lives, have acknowledged 

their need of it when they have como 

to' the close of life* 

Sister II — 

eniRACTSR for the young. 

Character is every thing bo the young,- 
as it is the surest means to success in 
life. It is better than the most ample 
fortune ; it is better than thc patronage 
of rich and powerful friends. A young 
person of established character, virtuous 
principles, of good conduct, though he 

ergipsto tbe good of his country. But fro poor, and left to his own unaided' 

[he i history of his life has dark pages efcW, will rarefy fell to make way for 

'" it, for much of it was lived without himself in thc world. Me may bo as- 

rtlifc'ion. Witfi aJl big bright talent!*, sailed by misfortune j he may lose hhr 


health or fall into adverse oircumstan- J which are invisible ; for the things 

,ees, and so be embarrassed in course; 
ibut, as a general rule, it cannot be 
questioned that a fair character, a char- 

which arc visible are temporary, but 
those which are invisible are eternal. — ■ 
For we know that if this earthly house 

actcr for intelligence, virtue and worth, | of our tabernacle were dissolved, we 

5s the surest pledge of success in life. — 
For many years 1 have been accustomed 

have a building of God, an house Dot 
made with hands, eternal in the heav- 

to watch with great interest the fortunes ens." When the time of his departure 

of the young in their progress in life \ 
and long since I have come to the set- 
tled conclusion, that in so far as suc- 
cess is concerned, whether in the learn- 
ed professions, or in the ordinary busi- 
ness of men, character, virtue, a well- 

froin the body was at hand, he declar- 
ed: "I have fought the good fight, I 
have finished my course, I have kept 
the faith ; henceforth there is laid up 
for me a crown of righteousness, which 
the righteous Judge shall give me at 

regulated mind and heart, is of higher! that day, and not tome only, but to 

value than heirship to the richest estate, 
than all outward advantages whatever. 
{Such an estate, such advantages, are apt 

all them that love his appearing. " 

The apostle Peter declares that be- 
lievers "are regenerated to the lively 

to inflate with pride, to lead to impru- j bo P e of an inheritance incorruptible, 
dence, to idleness and vice; and where i undenled, and that fadeth not away, 
this is the case, it takes but a short time reserved in heaven for them. When 

to squander a fortune and bar every 
door to respectability and happiness. 

the chief Shepherd shall appear, we shall 
receive a crown of glory, which fadeth 

But character, I repeat, never fails. — j not away. 

It makes friends and subdues enemies, Our Savior declares in reference to 

creates funds, opens the gates of oppor- 
tunity, draws around its possessor pat- 
ronage and support, makes him a sure 

his servants, "I give unto them eternal 
life, and they shall never perish. " ''lu 
my Father's house are many mansions, 

and easy way to wealth, to honor, and | if ' lt wer e not so I would have told you, 
to happiness. j* &° t0 prepare a place for you.. And 

. [ will come again and receive you to. 
_ « ••• » - j myself, that where I am there you may 

| be also." And again, ''Many shall 

come from the Kast and the West, and 

(shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac* 

In elucidating this topic, it will be ; and Jacob iu tllu kingdom of heaven " 

quite sufficient simply to quote a few "Then shall the righteous shiue forth 

passages from the New Testament wri-Lj the sun in the kingdom of their Fa- 

ters. ther# » 

Selected for the Gospel Visitor. 


Paul, when looking forward to the 
dissolution of his mortal frame, declares 

While these on similar passages clear- 
ly demonstrate the eertainty of an eter- 

in his own name, and the name of all Lj worldj aud thc future h Wuess of 
Christians, "Our light affliction, which the righteous- the apples ;ukI evan,ge- 
is but for a moment, worketh out forl list8ttre ((iW:i ; lv t x^liwit in Wcvtiug 
us a far more exceeding and eternali t h e f utu re misery << the wicked. 
weight of glory ; while we aim not at I 'The unrighteous shall nor inherit the 
things which are visible, but at those! kingdom u r G()d) but shall go away iu-o 


. . _ 


rlasting punishment." 'The Lord i God Wilt recompense eternal life.' 'Tho 
revealed from heaven, pure in heart, shall see God.' 'Hethat 
with his mighty angels iu flaming fire, doeth tfu will of trod abuJefJi fotever." 
taking vengeance on them that know <lftm thai overcometh will I mfcke a prl- 
not God, and obey nottfie Gospel; who ] a r in the temple of my Go&, and he 
.shall be punished with everlasting de- shall no more go out/ 'Blessed ore 
op. the presence of the Wd, thty that do his commdndmenU, that 
and from the glory of his power." 'At they may have n right to the tree of 
the end of the world, the angels shall life, and may enter through the gates 
come forth and sever the wicked from into the city.' 

among the just, and shall east them in-! The nature of heavenly felicity, and 
to a furnaoe of fire, where shall be weej). the employments of the future world, 
ing and gnashing of teeth.' 'The fear- are likewise incidentally stated and il- 
ful, and unbelieving, and murderers, I lustra ted. The foundation or happi- 
aud whoremongers, and sorcerers, and nessin that stale is declared to com 
idolaters, and all liars, shall have their in perfect freedom from moral impurw 
part in the lake which burneth with [ty, and the attainment of moral pen 
fire and brimstone. There shall in no tion. 'No one who worketh abomina- 
wise enter into the heavenly Jerusalem tion can enter the gates of the New Je- 
unything that defijeth, neither whatso- rusaleni. 1 'Christ Jesus gave himself 

ever worketh abomination, or maketh a for the church, that ho might sanctify 

lie " ' ' 

! and cleanse it, and that he might pre* 

The way by which happiness in the sent it to himself a glorious church, ho- 

future world may be obtained is also'ly and without blemish.' 

The honor which awaits the faithful 
in the heavenly world is designated, 'a 

clearly exhibited. 'Eternal life is the 
gift of God, through Jesus Christ our 
Lord.' Tor (Jod so loved the world, crown of righteousness.' The inherit- 
that he gave his only begotten Son, ance to which they are destined is de- 
c-hired to be 'undefined 1 (with moral pol- 
lution) ; and it is 'an inheritance <tm<>u(j 
thepi that are sanctified.' 'When Christ, 
who is our life, shall appear, says the 
apostle John; '//v ihail be like him.* 

that whosoever belleveth in him should 
perish, but have everlasting life." 
"This is the record that God hath giv- 
en unto us eternal life, and this lif 
in his Son." '-The God of all grace 

Ins called us unto his eternal glory by adorned with all the beauties ofholi- 
Christ Jesus." Less which he displayed on earth as 

The dispositions of those upon whom : (,ur pattern and example. 

this happiness will be content d, ami 
the train of action which prepares us 

The resurrection of the bodv to an 
immortal life, is also declared in the 

forthi yment of eternal bliss, arc plainest and most decisive langUi 

lil • di rtin jtly <]< cribed. l \Yh 

i a man sowcth that shall he also 

i ■ >\>- Ho tli , >th to the flesh shall 

of the flesh reap corruption, but ho 

') to the spirit, shall of the 

spiril i lug.' To them 

This is one of the peculiar discoveries 
of Revelation j for, although tha an- 
cient sages of the heathen world gener- 
ally admitted the immortality of the 
soul, they seem never to have formed 
the most distant conception, that the 
whobypal otii i well-doing [bodies of men, after putrefy in i in tin 

for gl try, hen:,; and immortality, | grave, would ever bo reanimated; and 



hence, when Paul declared this doe-! It is raised a apiriiwal oddyj refined to 
trine to Athenean philosophers, he was I the highest pitch matter is susceptible, 
pronounced a babbler. capable of the most vigorous exertions 

This sublime and consoling truth, and of tae swiftest movements, endued 
however, is put beyond all doubt by our with OT ^ ans of a more Bublime nature 

Savior aud his apostles. 'The hour is 
coming/ says Jesus, 'when all that are 

than those with which it is now fur- 
nished, and fitted to act as a suitable 

in the graves shall hear the voice of the ! chicle *<* the soul in all its celestiaL 
Sm of God, and shall come forth; they | services and sublime investigations, 
that have done good to the resurrection ' The disclosures which the Christian, 
of life, and they that have done evil, ! Revelation has made respecting the eter- 
to the resurrection of condemnation.' <l! nal destiny of mankind, is a subject of 
am the resurrection and the life ; he , infinite importance to every rational be- 
that believcth in me, though he were ! in g> a subject of sublimity and gran- 
dead, yet shall he live.' 'Why shou]d|denr, whieh throws in the shade ther 
it be thought- a thing incredible that most important transactions of this sub- 
do 1 should raise the dead?' 'We look lunal T scene > a subject which should be: 
for the Savior who shall change our 
vile body, that it may be fashioned like 

interwoven with all our plans, pursuits 
and social intercourses, and which 
unto his glorious body, according to the j ou ^ ht never for a moment to be ban- 
energy by which he is able even to sub- ' ^ bed fs,,m *»* thoughts, for this mor 

due all things to himself.' 'We shall 
stll be changed in a moment, in the 
twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: 
fosr the trumpet shall sound, and the 
dead shall be raised incorruptible, and 
we fc-hall be changed/ 

tal shall. put on immortality, to dwell 
either in eternal bliss, or eternal misery. 

X A. 

-*- ♦ ■»•*■ *~t- 




The nature of this change, and the 
qualities of the resurrection body, are 
likewise particularly described by Paul 

in the Hi'teeuth chapter of the first episJSp* 1 * g eiltl y> for ' tis Dettcr far 
tie to the Corinthians. 'It is sown' or IV rule by love than fear, 

committed to the grave «io corruption d Speak gently, let no harsh words mar 
it is raised in incamiptim,* liable no! The. good we mkiht do here, 
more to decay, disease and death, but 

immortal as its Creator. 'It is raised 
in fHjicrj^' indued with strength and 
vigor incapable of being weakened, or 
exhausted, and fitted to accompany the 
mind in its most vigorous activities. 'It 
is raised in glory.' destined to flourish 
in immortal youth and beauty, arrayed 
in a splendor similar to that wjiic]i ap 
pea red on the body of Christ when 4 hi> 
f tee did shine as the sun, and his r;.i- 
liuu. bk?ani3 white and ii'ii' tori :>''•.' — 

Speak gently to the little child, 

Its love be sure to gain ; 
Teach it in accents soft and mild, 

It may not long remain. 

Speak gently to the young : for they 
Will have enough t' endure 

To pass through life the best they may; 
'Tis full of anxious care. 

Speak gently to the aged me ; 
rievc not the care worn heart; 




The sauds of life are nearly rim ; 
Let such in peace depart. 

Speak gently to the erring ; know, 
They may Lave toiled in vain ; 

Perchance uukiqdness made them so ; 
O ! win them back again ! 

(Speak gently; lie, who crave his life 
To bend man's stubborn will, 

"When elements were fierce with strife 
IJis words were, "Peace, be still." 

>Speak gently ; so, that when at last 
Our time on earth is done, 

We shall not have a care to breast 
Jis we ride safely home. 

Am. Almanac. 


- .r w y ~j~ *s w -y y w~ 


Milford, Dec. 1G, 1857. 

Dear Brethren : 

It will, perhaps, not be amiss 
to pen a few thoughts for your en- 
couragement that have occurred to my 
mind from time to time. 

I am aware you are not without temp- 
tation, in the line of your business, 
from the well known fact, that the more 
prominent the soldier stands, and the 
more effective his weapon, the more at- 
tention the enemy pays to that point, 
that he may remove it, or make it inef- 

Now it becomes more and more ac- 
knowledged, that the G. V. is good, is 
useful, and answers a good and noble 
purpose — that of spreading the pure 
doctrine of the Gospel, with compara- 
tively little expense and exertions, far 
and near. Its pages speak to the heart, 
as well as to the understanding, when 
the Volume of (Jod is as a sealed book. 

Another year of your labor will be 
finished before this reaches you, and the 

question with you will perhaps be, 
shall we discontinue the peaceful war- 
fare, or shall we fight on ? We say, go 
on brethren, the number of subscribers 
with us hath, at least, not diminished, I 
rather think it will be a little increased, 
in spite of hard times. Many begin to 
see, that, though the Bible contains all 
the necessary instruction for time and 
eternity, yet to be brought to profit by 
it, we want men to preach from the 
same. Though they have the Bible in 
their houses, they are benefitted by go- 
ing to hear preaching. 

The Bible is sometimes to them, like 
a very large apple was to me, that was 
given by a friend not long since. I 
felt no particular appetite for the same, 
and besides, it was too large to get a 
start at it, bnt when a knife was presen- 
ted, and a slice taken out, it proved 
delicious, and the whole apple was ea- 
ten with much satisfaction. Just so 
the G. Y. as composed of many slices, 
will be taken hold of when the Bible 
would be too voluminous. If I could 
speak to all the brethren and sisters in 
the brotherhood, I would say, get t he- 
Gospel Visitor, if even you do. not need 
it, it will do your children good ; if you 
do not put something in their way that 
w T ill make them serious, they will per- 
haps read nothing but novels and com- 
ic almanacs — they must, and will, read 
something. The human mind must be 
engaged. It is like unto a field, if tho 
husbandman will not cultivate and sow 
it with something useful, nature will go* 
to work and ten chances to one, will 
bring forth that which is obnoxious. 
The beast of the forest and the birds 
in the air, will carry foreign and hurt- 
ful seeds and every vacancy will bo 

tilled. 1 speak to the wise, (you will) 
understand what I say. 

You have sent the G. V. to me gratis 

from its commencement, «nd I always 



thought that I would make" some recom- j 
pease some da)- or* other, but it seems 
either through mismanagement, or a 
particular providential act, that my natr : 
ural circumstances are not better than 
they were twenty years ago, though I 
have strove hard, and racked my con- ' 
fetitution with hard labor in this new 

Accept, then, my heartfelt thanks' 
for the favor. For the reading of some | 
dear brother's production, directed by 
the good Spirit, on a Sabbath morning, 
when a load of the j>ast week's troubles 
and trials was yet left on the mind, 
was like a coal taken by the angel (mes- 
senger) touching my lips and moving 
my tongue. Thanks also to those that 
have so liberally and kindly contribu- 
ted to the pages of the Gr. V. I did 
lately re-peruse a good part of former 
volumes, and came to the conclusion, 
that there is some good at least in all 
that is written, although the work of 
niy own would bear revision. When 
considering the vast distance it goes, 
the time it may last, and the mischief 
a single error may produce, — if it were j 
not for these considerations, my pen 
would of'-ener tell my thoughts and re- 
flections that are produced by reading 
the word of God, and also the pages o^ 
the G. V. 

There is however one subject dis- 
cussed by your 75 correspondents and 
yourselves, on which I shall give you 
my views, the Lord willing, at an ear- 
ly date. That is, on voting and holding 
political offices. The decision on the 
question seems very clear to my mind, 
though I may be under a delusion. 

I must now close, with saying that 
we are as well as can be expected under 
present circumstances, and hope that 
this may find you in the full enjoy- 
ments of God's blessings. 

■ *. P, L. 

if OTIC E. 
HENRY PETRY, son igf Michael 
Petry of Pipecreek, Maryland, left 
home about ten years ago, a"nd he has 
not been heard from since the fall of 
1853. At that time he left South 
Bend in Indiana, with the intention of 
going to Dayton, Ohio. 

Any person seeing this notice who 
may have knowledge of the whereabouts 
of the said Henry Petry will confer 
a kind favor by addressing a few lines- 
(widow of Michael Petry deceased.) 
Carroll co. Md. 

- ~-- r — «y 


Died near Newhope, Augusta co. Y&. Decem- 
ber 3, 1S57 of consumption SUSAN GARBER, 
consort of Samcel Garber, aged 37 years, 2 
nionths and 1 3 days. Funeral services bv Sam- 
uel Garber of lienors and D. Brower. The de- 
ceased has left a husband and a number of 
friends to mourn therr bereavement of one who' 
was kind and affectionate to all who knew her.- 

Died in the 2ame heighborhoed Jan. 1, 1858 
brother BENJAMIN GARBER of consump- 
tion, aged 35 years, 7 months and 27 days. 
Funeral services by brother D. Brower and T. 
Long from 1 Cor. 15: 55 — 57. The deceased 
was a faithful member in the church, always 
found in the discharge of his duty towards hia 
Creator and fellowmen. Left a wife and three 
small children to lament their loss. 

i). m. 

Died in Hacking conntv, Ohio December 28V 
1S57 our aged brother FREDERIC FRIESXER,- 
aged S2 years and 28 days. May he rest with 
the pious till the morning of the first resurrec- 
tion. Funeral text : Isai. 57 : 1, 2. 


Died in Berlin church, Somerset co. Pa. De- 
cember 30 brother JOHN KNEPPER, aged 62 
years, 2 months and 17 days. Funeraltext : 
1 Thess. 4 : 13, 14. He was a member of our 
church for many years, and lived to see nearly 
all his children together with their companions 
coming into the church. He was not only in- 
terested for his children's temporal welfare, 
but als6 concerned for their souls, teaching; 
them both by precept and example how to walk 
before God in order to obtain everlasting salva- 
tion. We hope bis" bright example as well as 
his w?iole8om« instruction* will be loug remem- 

oiM rr Aim: s. 

A;^ mc place January 5th REBEC- 

<• \ KM .. infant daughter ol bro 

: \ > v Km.imkh, and grand- 
daughter of the above named, aged 1 year, 11 
monthi and 3 days. Funcraltext, . 1»» : 

1 i. 10. 

E. C. 

Died in Clarion eoontv. T\i. April 9. 1857 

with lung fever brother WILLIAM D INNBLS, 

in-law r David Eshelman, aged 42 

years, and lea"VlOg behind 7 living children and 

n widow to mourn their loss. (This i otiee had 
been sent before, but never came to hand.) 

Died in same county, December 14, 1857 
10 months and 11 da I so January L2, 

1858 brother JACOB fcELLNASS, husband of 

Kosina, aged 30 years. Thus within one m 

;') ehildrcn wore 1 » n-aved of both their parents, 

•who both died of Typhoid fever. 

Died in' Lynn county, Om:c.nx November 5, 
1887 Bifiter MARGARET RiTTER, aged 85 
years, 1 month and 4 days. She was the widow 
of Sam<5BL UlTTER, deceased, and had been a 
member of the church for some 40 years. Dis- 
ease : Cancer Scrofula in her breast. Fuoeral- 
•ermon by Daniel Leedy and Harrison Davis. 
Text: Cal. 6: 15, 16. 


Died in Clarion co. and chnrch -district, Ta. 
December 9th sister ROSAKNAH ZELLERS, 
in the 27th year of her age. Also on the 11th 
of January brother JACOB ZELLERS, the hus- 
band of the former, in the liTth year of hi-; age. 
Doth diod of Typhoid fever. Funeral-address 
from 1 Peter 1. Thus have passed away from 
among ug : in a short space of time two worthy 
members were taken froln Us, leaving a family 
of 5 small orphans. 

Died in Perry church, Perry county. Pa. Jan- 
uary I, 1858 brother JACOB EBY, second son 
of brother JonS and Elizabeth Est, aged 28 
years, 6 months and 17 days. Disease : Ty- 
phoid. He left a wife and one child, but we 
hope their loss is his grea,t gain. The inter- 
ment of hie remains was witnessed by a large 
concourse of people, and tbo occasion was im- 
proved by a discourse from Rev. 14: 13. 

Died in the chnrch at Pipcercok, Maryland 
on Thursday meriting January 7th in tho 83d 
year of her age, ANNA ROTER, widow of our 
deceased brother Peter Roykr. On the day 
following her remains were interred in t he 
graveyard attached to the Meadow Bn 
meeting bouse. She was a worthy member of 
the church, and for some considerable time be- 
fore her death she expressed e desire ai diflfi 
times to be delivered from her earthly bouse of 
this tabernacle. May her children, and her 
children's children imitate her example, and so 
bo 'also really' to meet the solemn change. 

I>i<"l in Washington county, Pa. January 11. 
WILLIAM W CI! i MRINE, infant son of 

, and — Cimmkim:. aged 2 years 

Si months and 'A days. Funcraltcvt : I.-aiali 2: 1. 

Fades the lovely, blooming flower, 

Smiling Sola* B of :in hour; 

Soon our transient comforts fly 
Pleasure only bloomi to die. 

Le ef toy stay 

SI. as thy d 

Ed llflg 

Hani ii is from thee t i \ art, 
Though it rends my aching heart, 

u heir to glory' 
Let the will <■. 

Pillow'd on a Saviour's hiv 
Swet tlj .-' ip and Boftlj I 
When the joyful summons come, 

Rise and soar to Leav'n, your homo. 

There we'll meet to part BO more, 
Da f:ur Ca 

There we'll fix our blest abode 
With our Savior* and our Cod. 

Joseph CrumEise. 

Died in Fayette court v. Pa, ly creek 

church) December 10 lost fcflLO II.\I I.. 
son of brother S and sister Bieae ILux, ag< 

yeafS, .'■} months and 1) days. 

Died in the. same church (time not stated) 
DAVID IMPEL, infant son of brother Michael 
and sister Maria Umbel, aged 4 years, I months 
and 3 days, funeral t< xt : 1 Cor. 15 : 

Died in tfcc Bame district (lime not given) 
HULBAfi THOMAS, infant daughtejrof br< 
er George and sister Margaret Thomas, aged 2 
years, 4 months and 16 d 

Died in St Joseph < "uiitv. Indiana September 
30 last brother HENDRICKS CLARK, aged 
o . years, bs and 2\ days, He was an el- 

der of the church laboring in the ministry f<r 
about 20 yea;-. i.ett behind a widow and 9 
children to mourn their I 

Weep not for me. for hero, you Bl 

My trials have been g: < 
But now ('tis true) I bi 1 adieu 

And change my mournful state. 

J. C. 

Died in the Bachelor's run church, Carroll co. 
Tud. Novel ibt -i- -J!. 1857 sister MART GRIPE, 

consort of nroth. r ' yt ;us 

9 months and 1 • as a very | 

and Worthy metrtl Pob, and at her 

funeral the brethren with propriety to her 
christian walk tnade choice of 1 Thessalonian i : 

The tiling of tbia life have not Hie | 
promise of godliness j but godliness 
bath the promise of the things of this 

Every one that livcth, or hath life, 
hath not the 3on : but every one that 
huth the Son, liveth, and hath life. 






&c* ©t»an(|dtf$cit SBcftid**- 

For the Year 1858. 

The GOSPEL VISITOR is a month- 
ly Religious Magazine, edited and pub- 
lished by HENRY KURTZ and 

JAMESQUINTER, in Columbiana, 
Ohio. The eighth Volume will coin- 
incnee on January next. It is devoted 
to the exhibition and defence of Gospel 
Principles and Gospel Practice in their 
primitive purity and simplicity in order 
to promote Christian Union, Brotherly 
Love and Universal Charity. Each' 
number contains 32 large double column 
octavo pages with new and beautiful 
type, on good paper, stitched and cover- 
ed in a neatly printed cover. The char- 
acter of the work being sufficiently 
knoTfn, we deem it unnecessary to send 
out a separate Prospectus. Thankful 
for past favors, we trust our agents and 
friends who have hitherto taken an in- 
terest in our undertaking, will continue 
to do so. Let all who feel friendly to 
the Visitor, lend their aid in procuring 

«9JKt £infutt nuf M ttut{d)t QMrttt 
ftnb rour i<\ tcr i\frin^fn Unttrfrufeung §ti 
notfytgeti tax ^reiS mit tern fiir Nt$ sfngi 
ftfibf $leid> $u fallen, unfc fo mt fcif .>l 
ttv Unttrfchrtibfr jttmimntti fin!> wir b(s 
reit t.iffclbe $u *frgre|rrn. (€icf)c unfjrre 
2Cnfpr%icbc in gr^iyrartiiirr Octobers??unt* 
mer.) &ir beffen itfrter Inn £f<|cn 
©otter, unb mit Id £iitfe unjVrer &tu* 
tcr mid) ticfcS QMatt niiijlicfycr ait> rerl;u» 
ju mad;cn." 


Both the German and the English to- 
gether in advance $l,f fl 
Either the one or the other separat « 
Singh copy 91,06 
Of either one Six copies 5,00 
" " thirteen copies 10.00 
Prepayment in all cases is expected, 
and we desire to hear from all before the 
first of December next. 

Henry Kurtz. 
James Qt; inter. 
October 5, 1357. 

isfPlensc give Nanus, Post-Office, County, State, and whether German 
or English. or both are wanted, as plain as possible. - ©* 
J8@f Remittances to be mailed direct. 



Which we published in the October 
6c November No's, last, has also been 
printed separately for !^->re extensive 
distribution, which we . ill send, free 
of postage, at Hie rate of 20 copies for 
ftl,0G. Orders to be accompanied by 
1 !. i cash. Oirect to 

Ed* of the Gotpel Visitor, 

Land for Sale. 

The undersigned has about 90 acres 
of land in Fut.TOH Co. Tnda. about 7 
miles from ROCHESTER, the county 
seat, which he offers for sale. Term : 
10.50 per acre cash ; and $11.00 per 
acre, one half paid at time of purchase, 
and the balance in one year, with inter- 
est. Apply to the undersigned, Som- 

*R«rr. Perry < 
fftockburger ;•>• <.r (ho la 



T 1 M ti T A B L 

Until (ii rthcr notice '. 
Pittsburg and Ai 
days excepted) aa foil 

Going WrsT. 2n 

Siamo.n A. M. I'- 

Pittsburg h $0. - - - 2 

New Brixton - - G 40. - - - 
i'lnnn -.----- 7 150, - - - - \ 1 {. 
Palestine . - - - - 7 40. - - - 4 
.New Water ford - 7 50* - - - . 
Columbiana -.-.•- 8 00, - - - l 

Salem 8 : ;. . - 

Alliance- "2 -J. - - - 6 01. 

IjOinc East. 


.STATIONS. P. ?,I. A. 

Alliance 5 24. - - - '3 

Salem - - * - - - 5 o(i 

Columbiana - - - 6 "«>2| - - - 4 

New Water/orJ - 6 35. ■ 

Palestine ti 43. - 

Enon 7 00i . . . • 

New Hrigbton . , . 7 41. . . . 
Pittsburg 9 00. ... 7 







I'. 8. Mall 5 : 

2 00 P w 

Express 2 15 P M 

10 05 P M 

1 P M 


From Cbic 



r. S. mail 8 45 V 


9 10 I' M 

Expr*ti fl PO A M J 

10 05 P V 





A «TBB subscribing for tlio 
■**- iior" %A a matter of i r>urb< 
another paper, more excim . 
buaim b, Bueh as 


ruriTs, , 

And fbotiM ininn'ili.-i!.']v join i 

in ii < h 

Ohio Cultivator : 

i*. o. 

■ ff 

; u cf t in ?( U c n I c ir n , s ) s a .» $ t a * 

ivfre 3 ; bm in cetitft .in 

en et. nod) ii 

ir p'u 

unt i< 

tidjf UnftnOtid fcitM'd'K iVfati' 

::, bet tii fc Vcitc . ;n 

uityi(dub>^cn t. ftaa SrUrt rt 

tint woAcntl 
Stealer tea 3a(;n 

3n etien b;«fW Stat Tn:n. 


e pcric 


£H i f f i " « I s 
incnarl r uric tet 

mit tern ' hi* 

IV erfaVmt fyaltuienatiid) fiic 
.< e- a QMi 

ter gity Iktiu:. 

% 1 . nut nod) 

tie iiamlxifl iiftiiticb : 

"3D a fi £v. 11 c r n 3 on rn 6 h" "3D c r 111 ( * - 
icinifctyc icur.Cv" "SDcr iuiaN 

cr 5cit uwKn ii-fet iii 
•ten ten 






u ' . r ^ 

VOL. Vffl. APMI, 1858. NO. 4, 




ONE Doflar the single copy, six copies for Five, and tbiHecn 
ig\ for Ten Dollars, invariably in advance. A similar woii in Gunai 

JiLjJ (16 pages monthly) at the same rates. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publisher, if registered and (M\ 
Ai a receipt taken. Postage only 6 cents a year. 

= — ■ 

m PRINTED k PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, botbkki&A Co. 0. ?jft 
tjfi BY AN ASSOCIATION. *. : Wj 

*? dK&> «K& <•£&& f^92s> ^^s> 'dSs? ri$& *B£s sJSfc 'SSlfe 43B& 


Value of the holy Scriptures pagei)7 

triumphs of Chi - - ' 101 

Imposition of 1 fun. 4: 16 - - ](ij 

•l of trials through faith 104 

Tin lated School - - 10*3 

marks - - - 110 

Take care of your thoughts - 114 

Scriptural rejections - - 115 

Wfffier— Reflectiotia - - 116 

Taking i!|> the cruss - - 117 

Our journey to the West - IIS 

Hueries • 121 

parent's care and anxiety - 122 

]S i) scolding — 'i'lie female temper 123 

Brothers and Sisters - - 12 1 

Correspondence — Church News - 125 

'I'lie duration of our annual council 127 

rft'cxt annual meeting - 1 i7 

iiuary - - - - 128 

$ur Sprit I*$8« 

tynifung unb Qtaitttvortung cinel 

briefs, (ffortft&ung 49 
fine 93ehud)tiing u6er Slue. 6, 36 — 39 52 

!0fifltlU>c tCirefe^ng * * 55 

QSifoUVefen k. * * * 58 
^rcfpwNn^ !Tif gftfgf Smxtfuift) -> : 

$ragtn (nv.ntirertet s * 61 

(rin 35rn*f ron Sftimttfota * 63 
£ie SDrtuer unftrnr ja!;r(id)en 9Ser* 

famnilun^n * s. — 

Mnftrc nfcbffr %\\)t$ ISfrfammlung 64 

%n unf-tv jffer * * i — 

Letters Received. 

I'rom W Wnponer. J Nicholson? D 
<Volf,9& & ftarchm 1. CT Raffens- 
J llldbljer" 1. U.¥ Moomaw 10. 
A Selll. Joseph JMifler. C llrencman. 
Pan. Thomas 10. JaCoh W ' :<c Hit and 
Via. 115. I> Wolf. ,1 E Isenliorir 1. 
;.l Ifaao 1,50. .1 H Burkhart. J / 
Marjr. Deardoiff. C « Lint I. Dan. 
Moliinper. J |» Coher 2,50 J N Gray- 
liill for UK 3.40. IS 1) Danner. Tob. 
Aim i. T ::..<,.;• . Mrs. FA Drexel. 

lion. I Nefl*5,8l. M Myers 

Dan . Sender. < !< luster 5. 

:i. Thu A IS Brumbaugh 0. ( ! 

<r. .1 (2 (Hoik. C A Kaas. T) M 

rney\, .1 \V INauch, fftl. J BHndln 1. 

(iarher 5. AUx. Ilnlsinger fi 12. 

*J 1 liaffcusyi'rgei "J,C8. John Kline. 


Joseph (.rizior 1. S J Livengoo.i 
Eli/ Tyson. Widow Summer 1. Simon 
Kowninger 1. A L Bowman 1. J 9 
Hohinger. Silas Thomas. Dan Zug I. 
M It Kotsinger wanting books (Seut.) 
Mart, ate per. Edward 1 Miller 1. P 
WYightsinan. JS Hanger. S Summer 1 
J Gee^y, 50. John Kline. C E Shau 
rJfoBtfiffe. J (ireoiumyer 1. V \ 
Drexel. Jer. Sheets. A HCassel 5,7-"~. 
John Bender 5. Jac. Plank 1. D W 
Rowland ,18 (what for?) H II Costar. 
Committee on Devot. meetings. J. Mack. 
PKleclcnerl. J S Ilauger. Dav. Hor- 
ner 1,50. Susan Gitt. (no money had 
come to hand.) J Bowman. C Ifucher 
(lave a little more patience.) Dr. J A 
B.uechle 1. S J Livengood 1,12 forHB. 
II Koontz 10 for do. 

A limited number of Advertisement 
not inconsistent with the character and 
osign of the Gospel-Visiter, will be in- 
serted on the cover. The circulation 
: Gospel-Visiter extends from th* 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean", and 
thus affords a valuable medium for ad- 

Rates of advertising. 
One square of ten lines or less for one 

month $1.00 

for six months 2,00 

for twelve months 3,50 

One column one year - 15,00 

Two columns - - 25,09 



for 1858. It is the Farmer's arid Gar- 
dener's own paper, devoted to General 
Agriculture, Live Stock, Gardening, &c. 
Vol. xiv. for 18&8' will commence on 
the first of January. Published twice a 
month, 1G pages, and a cover. Only 
One Dollar ayeaf* Three copies for 2, 
6 for 4, and for 5 dollars with a copy 
extra to the getter up of a club of 9. — 
Payment always in advarr [We have 
this paper sinoo it Wi imenced, and 

would not do without it for double its 
present low price. It is the first paper 
our furircr boys take hold of.] Now ifr 
the time to send orders to 

B. L). HARRIS Columbus, O.,- 
Editor & Publisher. 

MrSubseribcrfl for the abovo taker 
at this ofiiicc 


vol, nil. 

pvil 1858. 

For tije Gospel- Visiter. 

Having treated, in my former num- 
ber, of a saving and progressive faith, 
I shall now treat of the inestimable val- 
ue of the word of Orod. called the Holy 
Scriptures, the only rule of that faith; 
and the beautiful effect of Christianity. 
Advantages of Divine Kev'dalion, 

Little knowledge could have been at- 
tained by man, of the attributes, and 
perfections Of an invisible God, with- 
out the aid of l)itiiie revelation' True, 
some things arc discardable by the 
light of nature, without revelation ; of 
this kind is the knowledge of God from 
the creation of the world. "For the in- 
visible things, even bis eternal power 
rind godhead, since the creation of the 
world are clearly seen, beiug understood 

magnificent njVu r, along with every es- 
sential of that plan, the various dispel * 
satious bf God to mankind, from the for- 
mation of this earth tothc comunjiuatiob 
of all things."— 'Other books may af- 
ford us mil fch •.'iiterraimnt'iit i:iu\ much 
instruction; may gratify our curiosity y 
may delight our imagination, may im- 
prove our understandings, may calm our 
passions, may exalt our sentiments, may 
even improve our heart*. But fhev have 
not, they Canuot have, that authority ia 
what they affirm, in what fcherjr require, 
in what they promise and threaten., which 
the Scriptures have. There is a peculi- 
ar weight and energy in tiiefit, which is 
not to be found in attiy other writings.- 
Their denunciations are more awful, their 
convictions stronger, their consolations 
more powerful, their counsels more au- 
thentic, their warning more alarming, 
by the things that art* made." But oth- tlieir expostulating more penetrating. 

er things are oi* & ipure and sim- 
ple revelation, whicta cannot be known 
by the light of nature: Such isthe doc- 
trine of the salvation of the world 
by Jesits Christ. Also a true- 

knowledge of a future state, the immor- 

There are passages in them throughout 
so sublime, so pathetic, full of such en- 
ergy and force upon the heart tmd con- 
science, yet without the least appearance 
of labor and study for that purpose; in- 
deed the design of the whole is so no- 

Mlity of the soul, and eternal rewards kj ej s0 we u ^ u \ tCi \ t0 t ^ s;i( i condition 
and punishments. Per a full clear attd Lf man ] ; i n d j the mcrfals have in then* 

confidential manifestation of these truths, 
it must be supernatural, and proceed 
from (rod ; and sifch is the Holy Scrip- 

such purity and dignity; the doctrine** 
so many of them rfbote reason, yet 80 
perfectly reconcilable with it; the ex- 
ttiiv, the only rule of faith and practice. ; presaion j g w ^jefetfc, yet familiarized 
-The Scripture," as a late eminent wri--j ^ j th 8Uch e a«y simplicity* that, the more 
ter has justly observed, 'is not a plan of- we read aIld \ t udy these writings-, with 
Christianity finished with minute accu-- \ p ; m ,s dispmUiun ami judicious affection, 
racy, t> instruct men us in something al- ; the more we s | Kll) see alul f^j fa nan j 
together new, or to excite a vain adinir- £ q. 0( j j u them.-'' 

atiou and applause; but it is somewhat j Th|ls :iro ti)P 3 or jprur.»s the orrly rultf 
unspeakably nobler a ud more extensive, 'of our faith and snnd.-ird o( onr lives, 
« - uprjheuding i.i llie^rairfcSl and mj.l i,nl ,},l,v ,l " '•' i,, ' v l'"'" 1 ' " ul '"■' n ' **** ■** 

<;. \ '.. V. i. vim. 




lv way by wVicb toattaio solid comfort,' sent into the ^rorld to take, our nar. 
peace, and happiness. Hut that which upon him. to teach as a *ost holy, pure, 
B t«uipa upon them the highest value, and benevofcnt religioA, Id leforsa u* 
that which renders them, strictly speak- both by his precept and example; and, 
ing, wtesrtiskiWe, and distinguishes them lastly, to die for our sin,, and rise agate 

,11 other books io the world, is this, *« tmrjustrieation. 

, , , i :» *i.J IWhim andbvhisevangehstsand ap-v- 

ihat they, and they only, contain the *>/<»«« ; * i r 

. f A , /-,• f*. /. r o 1, ties we are assured, that it we sincerely 
wrth of eternal h/e. .John (>: 68. In L1 ^ " c >■ 

' , , i .. reoent of our sms, and family believe ra 

this respectetery other book, even the no- ^s^ 1 " w ' .,,.., 

.. / .. c . 4 . -.i. hiii, and his Gospel, with such a faith a$r 

bl est composition of man, must fail; l ' 

. ... . , IhaVeexolaine-dinmy former number, We ! 

ther cannot give us that which we lftost iUB * cc *f • 

wait, and what is infinitely more imjor- ** ** the *** ° f Ll * Suft ° y, ^ S aU * 
tant to us than all other 'things put to- ^ "ghteousne^ have all our transgres- 
getber— Eternal life. sion* forgiven and blotted out;— shall 

This we must look for nowhere but in be justified, that i*, considered as inno- 
the Scripture. ltisthere,and there ofily, cent in the sight of God; — shall have 
that we arc informed, from authority, of the assistance of nis Holy Spirit for our' 
the immortality of the soul, of a general future conduct- j ■— and, if "tfe persevere! 

resurrection from the dead, of a future 
judgment, of a state of eternal happi- 
ness to the good, and eternal misery to 
the bad. It is there We are made ac- 
quainted with the fall of our first pa 

to the end in a Uniform (though, from. 1 
the infirmity of our nature, imperfect)' 
obedience to »U the laws of Christ, w-'c' 
shall through hh merits, he rewarded 
with everlasting g^ory in the life to come". 

rents from a state of innocence and hap- Thus do the Holy Scriptures contain all 
piness; with the guilt, corruption, and | things necessary to saltation ; SO tinat- 
misery which this sad event brought on whatever is not read therein, nor maybe 
all their posterity ; which together with proved thereby, is not to be required of 
their own personal and voluntary trans- any man, that it should be believed 1 as* 
gresstfons, rendered them obnoxious to Ln article of faith, or W thought requi- 
(lod's- severest punishments. But! to site 0* necessary to salvation, 
our inexpressible comfort, we arc Air- ! Such then, being the utility, excel- 
ther told in this Divine book, that Grod hence, and perfection of the Holy Scrip- 
is full of mercy, compassion, and good- 1 tu res, since they are not merely the best 
uess; that he is not extreme to imirk guide we ran consult, but the only one 
what in done amiss; that he willeth not that can make us wise unto salvation, it 
the death of a sinner, but rather thai he ; becomes th* indispensable duty of all 
ihouj 1 turn from his wickedness and carefully and constantly to peruse these 
save ]\\h soul alive. In pity, tflfereforc, sacred oracles, that through them they 
to mankind, he was pleased to adopt a ,, 1;1V become "perfect, thoroughly fur- 
measure which should at once satisfy his jnished to every good work " This in- 

justice, show h. ' extreme abhorrence of 

sin, make a sufficient atonement for the 

mils of the whole world-; and release all, 
who accepted the terms proposed Co 

them, from the punishment they had d ■■ 

i #11* . « ■ ■ ■ 

deed, is not only agreeable to the divine 
command, awd bo tuedesigwoi* the Scrip- 
tures, but is farther commended to us by 
tlic practice of the Chutfch in ancient 
and in niodefl times, and by the gra- 

bkjived. '1 his was nothing less KhsM the ciouf promise. made by hhh who cannot 
death of his 8 >n Jesus Christ, whoi/ihe lie. to all Ivm believers, i'hat they shall 



<ill\e taught of God. "What time is 
to be appropriated for this purpose, must 
?ever depend upon the circumstances of 
the individual. It is obvious that tome 
time ought daily be devoted to this im- 
portant study, and that it should be un- 
dertaken with devout simplicity and hu- 
mility; pursued with diligence and at- 
tention ; accompanied by prayer for the 
diviae aid and teacliiag; together with 
a sincere desire to know and perform the 
will of God, and, laying aside all preju- 
dice, to follow the Scriptures wherever 
convictions may lead our own minds. For 
it is indubitable, that persons of piety, 
V'fiG are anxiously desirous of the kiiQicl- 
edge of divine truth, are aided by the 
Spirit of God In searching out the moan- 
ing of the Scripture, particularly in such 

subjects as have an especial reference 
to fa&h aad religious practice. 

The beautiful effect of Christianity- pro- 
duced by the Scrip>ture. 
It is the peculiar glory of the Chr:si>i- 
an revelation that it is adapted to every 
rank and station of life. Is. the Chris- 
tian favored with temporal blessings? 
He is instructed haw to enjoy them 
aright, and to distribute to the necessi- 
ties of those who are in want. Are his 
circumstances contracted? It pre- 
serves him from, repining. He hath 
learned in whatever state he is, to be 
content. He knows both how to be 
abased, and how to abound; — every- 
where, and in all things, he is instruct- 
ed, both to be full and to be hungry, — 
both to abound and to suffer need. Nor 
doth the Gospel only produce content- 
ment, but it gives to its possessor a cer« 
tain dignity and? authority, whicli the 
greatest can never acquire without it. 
The rods and axes of despots may escort 
an outward reverence, but nothing com- 
jnand the heart and affections of mea 
like real piety and goodness. God lines* 
is profitable unto all things, having the 

promise of the life that now is, and of 
that which is to come. 1 Tim. 4, 8. A 

couscienticus discharge of the duties of 
religion conciliates to love and esteem of 
mankind, and establishes a fair charac- 
ter and unblemished reputation. AVhslo 
the real christian fears God and honors 
the king, he is honest in his dealings, 
frugal in his expenses, and industrious, 
in the proper calling of his life; and 
aims to adorn the doctrine of God A/* 
Savior in all things. — Ileal Christians, 
whatever be their rank m life, have a 
peculiar enjoyment in the possession of 
temporal goods (whether they be few ®r 
many,) while the ungodly find emptiness 
in all his possessions; for the mind, ren- 
dered happy by the holy and excellent 
principles that govern, it, mixes its owu 
sweetness with whatever good is receiv- 
ed, and imparts an extraordinary re&sh 
to it; while the unholy dispositions of 
those who are not in a christian state of" 
mind, must by their very nature, prevent! 
such persons from enjoying what they 
possess. But the happy, effests of Chris- 
tianity are not confined to prosperity : its 
sincere professors h*vc also a oeculiar 
consolation in the day of adversity. The 
experience of every day vj.ovcs that 
man is born to trouble', and religion will, 
not prevent the Christian from being 
made to feel it what it is, to share in the 
common lot of mankind. But, what sup- 
ports will it afford him, when the cup ef 
affliction is put into his hand ! Sup- 
ports to which mere men of the world 
are utter strangers. These are- f/ir the 
most part miserable in their affliction. M 
they be kept from murmuring, it, is the 
summit of.theirattaiuments. while Chris- 
tians are enabled to glory even in. tribu- 
lation, an.d J cordially to approve all tha 
divine dispensations toward*, them. They 
truly possess a pepce that guweth *U un- 
derstanding. Being juthfed. by faith, 
they have pwe with God thvouyh our 



/. ■< J'K/r Chrittj and they also hmc Maker. Sufferings thus becomes a well- 
the frst, '/,!■■ 'i'/ of a good conscience, thai spiing of delight ; for it is felt to be a 
in timplietty and g<*Uy sincerity, by tin source of spiritual improvement. Thus 
grac of God, thu/ lmr> had their #vm-'it is that nil things work together, not 
ptrsation in the worlgi. T^isistp them aionly f^r good, but for enjoyment to them 
source of unspeakable joy, with which a that love their tjod. "Thus it is, that if 
granger interrqedqleth nyt. | ikey sow in tears, they also reap in joy." 

Wbai trouble, indeed, can overwhelm J Far fliff( ' rent {r T th ' S h thej °? ° f th ? 
what. for ean discompose, that man wljo [ "Jpoente or of the ungodly. His joy 

lov,,:l, vKrist anj kcepe* his' words ? | Ks a ma], " ,unt P ns ^ D ' excited b ? thft 
^\Vh nt V^thly ppwe| canniakosucha ,tem P or,lr V MlcCPSSnf30lIieof Ms devices. 
man unhapj.y"? WilJ you" take away his ! Foll ~ v » J°- v U ' him that is ****** of 
ri.-hes? His treasure is "in Heaven. Will ™*mij but the truiuphing of the wick- 
you banish him from home ? His coun-| ed is s]l0rt '» and th( joy :t\ .the hypo- 
try is above. Will you bind him in i crite isbut fQr ■ "W^" 4 * God is not ir > 
Chains ? J lis conscience, his spirit, his a11 their tho ȣ ht *- Therefore they say 
affections, are all free. unto ^ od > depart jtobi us, for we desirej< 

Will you, destroy his body? His body not w thee nur ^knowledge of thy ways, 
shall be ravsoa incorruptible at the last What ia the Almighty tUn}. we shouhi 
day, and his s.ouJ will immediately re-: serve ljim ? Wh:1t P votU b *W* W we hav * 
turn unto God who gave fc Heaven it- if wc P ra J to llil " ? 

self is but an ,mb!cm of hif ^pjnncss. : ^ j t (| iu ^ progpcct of fc^^ „_ 

As. heaven ;s enlightened by the ^ing oecillllv> that the huppv effect/j tf Chris _ 

nun, so Ins soul is illuminated by that] tianitj are pe culWly felt and displayed 

Sun of righteousness, which ariset^ j Tho hour of death must unavoidably ar. 

without setting in his :;eart. As hea-j^ for every individual of the human, 

yen is intrinsically brigl^ and beautiful, j ^ In that awful mome nt, when the ' 

though .louds obscure and psidiiight1 fl0U i U hovering on the confines of two, 

ivjup* Ryrneiipdit, he p peaceful, l*fr ! worl(j , ? sll fTering the agony of bodily 

|>y, and .can,,, iu the m^ist of trial *^ torture * and the remorse of an accusing 

afflictions. As heaven, i* exalted shovel conscience .something is surely needed to 

the storms and tempests of thjs lower, cheer the mine'. But in this exigency, 

atmosphere, he \s elevated above the dis- 1 t l )C only consolation afforded by infideli- 

tractions and perturbations of this trou : . tv is, "that ther- i: no hereafter." When 

me worKl. He ^ a Christian. His! MiiTL ^ :1?1( ) Relatives are expressing bv 

cm vi nation is in heaven. Ify life U thv]v pgoniied looks what they are afraid 

hid with (Jh;;,t in G.O | L, utter . w ] lt , n m0( liei:M>s and pains are 

We admit tb/.'n, that such a Christian racking the debilitated frame : when the 

iia^ his sorrows. But his BOITOW is swee' -lumbers of conscience are forever bro- 

t'-rthan this w.rjfl's joyi Kvery trial, ken, and its awful voice raised; all— all 

. rv at'iii rtion, <iraws him mWev, to his that unbelief can present to sustain the 

Gild. Iii file i i r< i v of his c.hambc:, »>iind in this trying hour is — the cold 

in the sih nr,» -.f midnight, he has a re- and comfortless doctrine of an eternal 

fpificc Which M is 'vorhj knows not of. s/"y. But not so with the faithful Chris- 

II'- p"'; i irrh hi- fears, bis appry.hen- tian, lie dies with a hope full of Immor- 

i»i< -w>. !ii- griefs, into the bvsotn of his tality ilc knows that death, has lost 


XrfK TtttCMflriS OF CHRIST. 


its Bting, and t'k».t the grave is swallowed I Quietly, but surely, amid the rage ami(; 
jap h> victory, rad that he has obtained i tumult of the discordant elements that 
that v.ictory dw-ough Jesus Christ his j every where surrounded it, in spite of 


l. i\ 

Fur the .(lospel Visitor. 


the corruptions of a degenerate and apos- 
tate church armed with the secular powd- 
ers, hurling its anathemas at all whq, 
dared dissent^ from her diabolical creed, 
till the altars of religion have every where 
On the top of the mount of Olives, j been stained with the blood of martyrs. 
st;in Is the Conqueror of the grave. The j Christianity has erected its altars of 
first great victory is achieve! in his tri-| peace in every laud, and spread its sweet 
umph over death. But there are other ; influences among every people. 
victories to <*ain. — "All things must be j When we <raze at this little Zion, as 
nut under his feet'' — theConquerormust she wends her way through the wilder- 
go from conquering to conquer^ ! ness of this world, — her trials, and the 
Header, let us lo.,k for a moment at; 8Ceue « of suffering, through which she 
the scene' on that hill of Palestine, j has P assed > that almost chi11 tl,c sou * 
There, grouped around the So* of God, ! with horror.— When we look at the ash, 
are those with whom he was wont to as- j «*, ™ d bI ° od of the ™ rtvr * that marks., 
s Q cia'e in days gone by, eagerly listen- lier Pathway here, and there. Oh, wo, 
i-.g to his words, as'be tells them that all" I k now > accordin S to the promise, that th<* 
the peters in hwen, and earth, arje Ufif'^ of the conqueror is there. Yes,, 
'given iiulo him.-that they shall 'go |p. Christ is spiritually with his church, and 
to all the world and preach his gospel," everj triumph cf the Church is a tn%, 
that they shall teach all nations & P .-- umph of him. Tt is he that enables the 
That repentance and remission of sins, j christian to sustain a combat with the 
shall be preached in his name among a)l P ower * °, f darkness. It is he that gives 
natiors. ' And now, with uplifted hands him *' aith to rise ^lperior to the tribula- 
he blesses them— We see them gazing: tions imd sufferings incident to the Chris- 
upward for a moment, and lo'l the as- tian warfare. Tt is he that gives him 
tending Son of God is hid from their | fortitude to sealthc testimony of his faith 

. , . ' , , , , \ i ^, . : tfith his own blood. _ 

sijrht m the clouds above. And on that » • . • 

, , iii- • i Comparatively few indeed, are the vo- 

sacred spot, where the v had justreceiv-j . „ . . • . 

....... *. . , i tanes of Christianity, when viewed m 

♦'.I their divine commission, they wor-i 

..... , relation to the world, but "fear not, lit- 

slup their heavenly master. ■ . . ' , t ' 

| tie flock, \t is your father s good plea- 
Ages roll on. — Jerusalem has heard j 8lire to give unto you the kingdom ; for 
-the timberings of this diviuely-eom-j the trials of Zion shall cease ; her sane- 
missioned band,— has felt the marvelous.; tuary shall be mad* vocal with the songs 
power with which they pointed to Calva- f triumph, aud the temple of the Lord 
ty, the resurrection, and ascension, and s ] ia ll resound wkh the praises of victo- 
has witnessed the first triumphs of the ry. 

gospel of peace. The nations of the earth The Archangel is sent forth to herald 
lave listened to the story of the cross, the approach of the conqueror from liea- 
nlUhe name of Christ, is heard in every j ven. — And with the mighty trump of 
torque, and the peaceful influences of the i God, he wakens all the saints, uu<] bids 
CiirUtiua religion are felt in every clime. : them meet their king. 


EXPOSITORY.— 1 Tim. 4: 15. 

The -asltfs of tj^e martyrs are rcsusci- ] men, whether we believe it s«rnot, fchat 
tated, and the grave of the pilgrims is is a fixed fact, they would say. Ask 
convulsed, and all the Saints arise and them the question, where then is the ne- 
leave the untenanted tombs of death : cessityof Paul adding "Especially those 
From beds of dust and corruption, they that believe," the answer would be that, 
arise with bodies spiritual, incorruptible, that qualification of the text, is added, 
immortal. to encourage the person to Relieve tke 

Haii, glorious morn ! the Sai nts of fact that they might get the benefit of 
God, clothed in immortaljty and light, | such salvation i* time ; for whether they 

ascending upward^ meet the king of 
kings, and ever reign with Lira. 

"Now the kingdoms of this world have 

believe it or not they will still get the ben- 
efit of it in eternity. I do not exactly 
know what they mean by getting tl?e 

become the kingdoms of Christ," and \ beneijit of this salvation \n time unless i.fc 
a reign of peace has commenced, on j be an exemption from human ilh, or 

earth — a reign of the Church triumph- 
ant. The glory of the Lord has risen 
upon Zion, and she shines in the updim- 
med effulgence of hjs heavenly light- 
She has emerged from, the wilderness of 
this world into the glorious light and 

success in worldly prosperity. If such 
be their idea, we cannot fail to see its 
falsity. For it is well known that the 
children of God have often to endure the 
severest auctions. Instance Job, Jer- 
emiah, Lazarus, Paul and others. It 

ti iumph of the Conqueror. With tongues j a i wavs has ^ een B0> a „a u so now# j fc 
immortal, her sons, and daughters sing j seems to ^ c a neC essary ingredient in the 

the songs of triumph. "The knowledge 
iof the Lord covers the earth as the wa 
ters cover the sea.' 1 M. N. 


For the Visitor. 

EXPOSITORY.— 1 Tim. 4 : 16. 

. It is my purpose to. njake a few re- 
marks upon the latter portion oi; this 
verse. "We trust in the living God^ who 
is the Savior of all men, especially of 
tliose ihat believe." This scripture has 
perplexed the minds of many persons. 
And to me it has often appeared ob- 
scure j not that I had not explanations 
given of it, but all such explanations 
failed to satisfy my mind upon the sub- 
ject with reference to such explanations. 
It will be necessary to present them 
briefly, in order to ascertain their scrip- 
tural validity. 

First, then, the believer in a univer- 
sal salvation immediately after 

christian character, or at least, it is one 
of the means to render him fit, meet for 
the master's use. It is necessary, as 
Paul says, to work out for him a far 
more exceeding and eternal weight of 
glory. — Again, Paul says. Heb. 12, qh„ 
verse 11. "That affliction yieldeth the 
peaceable fruits of righteonsuess unto, 
them that are exercised thereby." 

Here, we perceive that an exemption, 
from, human ills, is not the best evidence, 
that we are gating the benefit of relig- 
ion in time, a^d much less are we being 
prepared for. i,ts enjoyment in eternity. 
Nor have we. a certainty of the Love of 
God dwelling upon us; for it is declar- 
ed that "whom heloveth he chastcneth." 
The Savior says, "He that believeth not 
shall be damned." Now that sentence 
will only take place at the last day. 
Hence, we discover that a lack of faith, 
will not subject us to the effect of that 
sentence in time, but in eternity. Nor 
will the exercise of it free us from the 

<Jeath, would solve it in the following 

manner, That God is the Savior of all I eonimon ills of humanity. 

EXrOSlttJRV. — 1 *im. 4 : 16; 


But on the contrary, they will become I My theory, in sLort, is f nis ; under the 
Subservient iu the hands of Geld, in new covenant, we are not held account- 
preparing us for a better state of being, able for Adam's transgressions, which 
8o with regard to worldly prosperity, it was the case prior to the coming of J'e- 
Ifi no evidence that we are getting the sus in the flesh, a fact we can learn in; 
present benefit of religion. Instance the ; many places in the Bible, ond particu- 
Hch man and LazaruS. larly so in the 31st. chap. Jeremi'an.— 

"Another solution we have id that God At the sam ^ time we learn tnere >" *f* 
tan be regarded as the Savior of all men, the time would come when such a sUte 
and yet many maybe lost, for if any are of tbin S s should not exist > buth * alone 
lost, He is not their Savior in that espe-. that ate sour S ra P es ahould h ^ e his 
cialsenscofthetext,yetmavbeinagener- teeth duiled > or in the language of Eze- 
al sense, whilst God is represented in kl * el k Paul > the soul that sWd should 
the scriptures as willing or Wishing all d ? 6 ' That time had arrived M Pau1 ' 8 
men to be saved. He, nevertheless, can- da ^ and hence h6 could sa J; " That God 
not save any bv special salvatfon unless is !he ^ avior of a11 men without exce P~ 
they believe and have their faith perfect- tk) *> havin « P rovided fo * thak Adamic 
fed bv works s * a > a ' su i taD ^ e sacrifice in ihe person of 

To say,becausc <>od is willing to save, i his °* Q dear So °' In taat sense the 
that from that willingness he actually salvation is general. But whilst we be- 

becomes the Savior of all men, will not I liev6 tbat this £ efieral sal ™ tion is suffi - 

do ; nor will such an explanation of the cient for a11 childM who die j n a state of 

text prove satisfactory to many persons. \ infa ^y, a ° d a ^ who are Mn compos 

T . . I mentis, we do not believe thereisanespe- 

I presume the restoratiotfist would - , . , .. x .4 . * ■ '/ * 

. „ . ... cial salvation lor anv that have arrived to 

say that God will ultimately save all 
men, and tbat is what the Apostle Paul ; 
means, and that those that believe, and : 

yea?8 of accountability, but by faith 
perfected by works. Yet we may, and 
indeed have, the benefit of the general 

live a righteous life, will have enjoy-' ,*■,. . A > . , , -r> i • , u , 

, . . ,, J J (salvation, indicated by Paul in the text. 

ment and happiness earlier than those!™ I mi- , vi 

Those who believe we are accountable 
who did not believe, and that is the , . , , 1 - . ± , 

.. T . , tor Adam a sin, must of necessity Be- 

moaning ot Paul when he says "espe-,. ., . ,, < ,/^i . 

. „ , , ,. , 4 r ? heve that there is a great contradiction! 

cially those that believe. That ap 

pear? to be plausible, yet it will not bear 
Icrtttiny. I will here remark, that my 
object is not to controvert the doctrine 
of Restoration, but simply to say that; 
this arrangement of the text will not do. | 
I presume the believer in the doctrine of; 
Restoration, and I would agree that' 

in this text. Viewing it from my stand- 
point, there is none; at least such are 
my matured convictions, ^his original 
sin doctrine as applied to the present hu- 
man family, is an error according to my 
conception, and brings in its train many 
others as a nattira! consequence. One 

■ of these is Infant Baptism. Many of 
there are two species or kinds of salva-: the denominatioD3 beliete in Baptismal 

1.01 indicated in the text, but we would regeaeration and well th mi ht for 

disagree in their arrangement. There'-.; •* u , k t> l *u 

c -lucxc lt | fl a gcri pt ura i doctrine. But they ap- 

evidently is a general salvation, and an , Baptism when there is n0 Dece8s j ty 
especal one indicated. Whilst he would , for it . It ig only necessary for tho»e to 
assign the genera! salvation last I would I whom gt ,; lt is attached . It U now said) 
take It as haying already taken place. \\ c that bclievcth and is baptized shall 



be saved. And it might be added, be] and undeiiled is rexerved in uravon, and 

that believeth not tho' he may bv Vaptiz- all that we can have on eartH*is h imet- 

fd, shall be damned, — for his own t-i 115, i:'e>s for it, a mcctness to fte made par- 

however, and not for Adam's, lie shall takers of it. And 80 we arte ke]*t by tli * 

not be deprived of the benefit of that power <f (Sod through i'aftU duto tin: 

general salvation Paul speaks of in the Kllvatioo which is to be revealed'. And 

Text. God grant that we may all seek in that prospective calvst* it by that 

the benefit of the especial salvation ;the faith, wr greatly rtjoice, tin Jl»li now for 

first atid general is slue unto all. 

K. S. 

a reason (if need be) in Heaviness 

I through manifold temptations 1 . Yet by 

the same faith, they are counted as j"\. 

¥HfeOUGti FAlTH. 

Thin no\V is faith, and the discipline 
bf (felts ; by-and-by it will be experience 

-.» ^rri .1 tii-\ c and knowledge. Snid I uotunto thee that says, 1 hat the trial of vour ., 

- . . , . , , . ., it thou wouldst, believe, thoit shouldst 

faith, being much more precious than 

- , , ., . , ., ., 1 .. , . • seed J hat is always Gods war b( mak- 
of gold that toerisheth, though it be tri- . J 

i ■ 1 o 1. r 1 mi: us meet to be partakers of thfe fatter* 

ed with fire, may be found unto praise, . c 4 , . . r - 

, , \ , ., . ltance of saints in jieht. Therefore he 

and honor, and glory, at the appearing fc 

- T «,.,., , says, "I will bnng the blind by a wry 
of Jesus Christ, whom, having not seen. 

ye love ; in whom, though now ye see 
Him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with 
joy unspeakable and full of glory." 
What an extraordinary thing is this 
faith ! The very trial of it is by faith, 

that they know not; 1 will lead them \* 
paths that they have not known; I wiMfl 
make darkness light before them, and 1 ' 
crooked things straight. These things 

will I do unto them, and not forsake 
them." rbe blind have to trust God 

which teaches a man to glorv in tribula 

, e . , w 1 j ..without sic Jit, but uist so far as God 

tions, because of the result and end 01 . fc * 

. ,. . r i. u i carries them forward, then, while all 

such discipline ; just as a husbandman . . .... . 

..... , . c ,, , , forward is still faith, all past 11 the ex- 

glories in having his fallow ground bro- L . . 

1 , j .. ... , nerience and knowledue of (iod's lovincr* 

ken up and sowed with seed tor a harvest. l , , * 

kindness. Suppose a man has bet n liv- 

ing by faith forty years ; he has uot for- 
ty years' sight to fctrengthtn his faith, 
and he may well consider in his heart 
that it is a known and settled thing that 

For tribulation worketh patience, and 
patience experience, and experience 
hope; that is the harvest now, a harvest of 
hujyc, buteven that has to be waited for, 

in hope; and a Christian counts it all 

.1 j- • r j a * -„i God's love keeps him. 'Thou shalt, for 

joy to be so disciplined with trial, * ' 

, . • 1 r x • /• •.! , 1 ,1 this purpose, remember all the "way 
because such trial of his faith worketh . 

1 ,1 .1 , i» 11 ^ i which the Lord thv Gcd Ifd thee the.-c 

patience, worketh a preparation for the y. t 

c * 1 • u -~ tt^ 1 .11 fortv years ill the wilderness, to bumble 

harvest of eternal joy, where there shall ; J J » 

t j „ * , l thee 1 , and to prove thee, to know whafc 

be no more need nor use of such 

r : ii *• 1 * „„ ,..„,.1 „♦ was in thy heart, whether thou wouMst 

disciplinary operations, but an everlast- ; i J 

r .1 . 1 « j _ . keen his commandments, or no. Aud. 

ing enjoyment of their glorious and per- n 1 

t ♦ ii 1* »fi 4\ * #, ^; 1 „i,r» He humbled the e, and suffered tin e to 

feet results. I ntil that period, when 

this corruptible shall have put on iueor- ^WTj aml [ ed tllCC with ma ; Un - 8 ' wlwl ! 

ruption, and this mortal, immortality, thou k newest not, neither did thy fatb- 

the very trial of faith will have to beby crs know ; that lie might make thee 

&ith;iind (he iuheritaiicc iucorniytibJc' know that man .^ uut lively Lvead 



only, but by every word that proceedeth 
out of the mouth of the Lord doth man 
]ive. Thy raiment waxed not old upon 

idol of her fears and superstitions. The 
crucifix bad been the object of her wor- 
ship, and had stood between her and 

rfder in thine heart, set 1 concerning Him, any true confidence in 

own, tried, settled, and ; Him > wa * i«P«^ aad rt ™ ultef 

and frightful desolation to be left with 

thee, neither did thy foot swell, these God, in the place of God, so that any 
forty years/' ! knowledge of Gud, any right thought 

Now then, eons 
this down as akuo 

immutable thing, that trials are for 
your good, that as a man chasteneth his 1 nothing but the great God to trust in. 

son, so the Lord thy God chasteneth j ^ ow whatever our hearts rest upon as 
thee. And as he loves thee with more than ; an j do | j | n tBe p ] ace f God. is no bet- 
parental tenderness, so he will not leave ; ter t j ian a c | lina crucifix. "Whatever we 
thee untried, but is likely to continue re ] y upon | n suc ], a way that it comes 
with thee and upon thee just so much of i between Us and God, and is coveted and 
this discipline as is necessary to fit thee ; traced as a source of independence 
for thine inheritance in heaven, and L^ frmi Him, or an alleviation of our 
bring thee safely there. Now the* in j sorrowS| a comfort fo Qur neartg . and a 
all thy trials, flee at once and continually : source of strength without Biin,becotnes, 
to Him. Trust in God only. He only, L, fat> nn ldo] nR d prevents the nossibil- 
thy divine Redeemer, can take away thy k^ of ^ : ^ ctioDatSj e ntire/sincere, 
dross -and do thou see that thou be more I a ^ d fearless tTllst ; n God , that simple, 
anxious to have the dross removed, than | ^^ ^^^ vhich would make 

the trial ; then the trial will trouble thee ; 

us happy. We may have a great many 

comparatively little. D} not endeavor! «• 

r J | china cruemxes ; it was well tor teat old 

to throw thyself for comfort upon what '., , , , * t 1 tt- 

r woman if she had but one. John \V es- 

is still left thee of earthly pleasure, or!, . , x . x1 . j . • 

J - . ! ley, in relating the storv, cried out in 

what thou mavest still hope to gain in , ." ,. ", v , .1 . .*- 

1 fe his preachmrr, \\hat a mercy that she 

this world. God takes awav our comforts, ; , , ,, . « , . . , . , \„A 4 \, n 

J ' had the great God to trust in. And the 

that we may throw ourselves on Him, j . ,. , , , .. 1 it.,. -~-J- 

J .... vrav m wnich he spoke it, and the words 

and anv confidence is an idol, if it keeps; t * .. - . Aw.**— 

- . ' r of instruction from it, were so anectine, 

us from simply trusting God. ., ' t • , . -7u 

1 J b that another great sinner went away witn 

John Wesley used to relate an illus- . that idea smitten, us it w^re, into hi3 

trative circumstance. A poor ignorant, j soul, as the stone from David's sling 

woman of the Roman Catholic Church sunk into the forehead of Goli- 

had the misfortoue to break her china ah. The great God to trust in! 

crucifix, and immediately ran to her We want no crucifix if we have 

priest to inform him, being overwhelm- Him. Every idol will be thrown down, 

•ed with terror and grief on account of every dagoji of our worship cast out, if 

her loss, and crying out, Oh, I have bro- he reigns. The great God to trust in 1 

ken my crucifix, I have broken my cru- j If we do trust in Him. it is strength ; 

cifix, and now I have nothing to trust in | the faith is our strength ; and God is our 

but the greet God ? Nothing to trust j strength, and in Him we are impregna- 

in bnt the great God ;■ The great God hie. "Thus saiih the Lord, Let not the 

Was with her a far-on imagination, an wise man glory in lis wisdom, neither 

abstraction without reality, and the cru- let the mighty man glory in his might 5 

ciiix had been her real present god, the let not therifh man *r?CTv in fcia rieles . 

G. V. Vol viii. U 


Tin; r,;:Ni:i :t or TJUAL3 TILilOCGll FAITH. 

1 -if [i | hi in that glorietb; g'pry )Q this ;jin Christ Jesus. Anil ordinarily, such 
that he undcrstaudctti and knoWeth me. trust and |>eaee are not procured, atleisc 
that { am the Lord which exercise lpv- are not scaled, but by means of some 
itig-kindness, judgment, and righteous? such pr< It is easy to put precious 

in ilif earth ; lor in these things I preserves info a vessel ; you have onb 
..>..■>. snith the" To have this pluck the ripe fruit, and add your sugarj 

KomaI. Igeof God H»a living experience, } ' ut w1ien }' ou w,,uld hermetically seal 

.• i , . r .. M - i .i , i them, to keep them, you must use the 
inis understanding oi linn by to* teach- ' • 

i»ig of His Spirit, this confidence if) Ilia 
Inring-kindntss by participation of it in 

the soul, by the earnest., of the Spirit in 

fftelted load and the hot iron. And con- 
fidence, in Go"d is not to be kept up, by 
any possibility, without much earnest 

» • v . - - - * , ] »»■■» *.«J l*\ I'll >-'«- » » 1 V » .111"* 111 

, i *. , , 11 • i i seeking of God In prayer. The lessons 

the iie.irt, is better than all riches, and ■ l ; 

, • „ . ..", i t of His word alone will not keep it up,- 

makes you superior to all trials ana ais- . • . 

tresses, because fhry themselves are a part 

though ever so rich and encouraging, 

ever so searchfn'g and refining; the pr 

oi bod s loving-kindness, anaare knpWn . b . * 

i /• i, , i ' i ,, i ,, ,, mises will not kectl it up',' though ever so 

and bit to be so by the heart thatknow- . ' . 

, j f: t precious and immutable ; the providon- 

r . 'ccsjbf God will not keep it up, though 

ihere is nothing to be desired in com- , , \. . xl . , 

, . ■ ever so gentle or chastising nothing but 

parison with this confidence. It. makes " 5i ,.^, , ,_.,, •-' , t . , 

, . . . , »;.■."", communion with God will ; for it is the 

the soul cheerful and submissive be- ; A , ,. , , T . 

..,.,, . ., . irirt an-d creation oi His grace, ana tha? 

Death all the burdens of our pilgrimage, l , 

c n 1 1 v 
because the inmost heart is sweetly talk- 1 .■ 

injr with God all the way, and hears His Prayer', and faith exercised in travel. 
Voice sayiug, 3Iy child, the burden is >S tbe enly handle by which you can lav 
gaud tor you, and is laid upon you for bold on the promises, and if voir attempt 
your good, and in a little while will be ' to grasp them, and bold by them other- 
removed forever, and will be changed wise, they are just like a sword without 
into a far more exceeding and eternal the handle, which,' if yon seize it by the 
weight of glory. IVow such talk may blade, only cuts you, and is good for 
be going on in the believer's heart, and nothing to tight with. So the lessons of 
while lie is thus musiflg the fire may God's word, especially in a season of 
burn, and be may answer God in the conviction and trial, jus* only cut you 
flame of bis affections kindling up to- and pierce you, if you come to them 
ward heaven, may come to God with the without prayer. Prayer climbs the lad- 
dered spirit of adoption, crying, Abba, der Jacob saw. Jacob only beheld it {•■: 
Father! and yet he may seem to others, u vision, in a sweet entrancing dream ; 
and maybe known to himself, to be : but you by prayer may climb ii\ Jacob 
walking in darkness as to this world, saw the angels in his sleep, but by pray- 
passing througn the very vallev of the er you may ascend in company with 
shadow of death, buffeted with the bil- them, and stand on the topmost round 
lows of adversity, and rising between and look into heaven. You may climb 
them only long enough to lake breath, to any bight by prayer, farther up than 
i in i be kept from sinking. There may < vt r eye hath seen, or dream hath fob 
b»>, oven under tuch circumstances, the lowed, er heart untaught by grace, uncx- 
p.-nee of God that pa Site tli all utdcr- ercised in prayer, can possiply conceive. 
bLauding, keeping both bcait and inn d lOrciylhiug is possible, every enemy and 




!evil conquerable, by the word of God'trates the whole man, so that like Sunl, 
and prayer, — Independent. he falls to the ground, auJ erics oir, 

"Lord, what wjlt thou have me do'!" J r . 

('that is his high school knowledge.) will 
For the Visitor. ; never be able to makehiui wise unto ha\- 

THE CONTEMPLATED SCHOOL, vation, but it will infuse in him a spirit 

of pride,' and self exaltation, so that in 

Beloved Brethren : My mind has' 1 .1 • ,: 

J aliaost every case, those possessing tin* 

been somewhat taken up for the lasft , . , x , , , , , , 

r high school knowledge (a common schuol 

lew days, on the subiect of tue contom- . *~ T) ,, , , . 

, /. , . the Brethren do not want, because the 

plated school, to be instituted by tne ! «.* * \ j ■ • e l\ \ 

1 ' J ► ••tates have made provision lor thuin.) 

'Church. I for many years haye not • ,, , v -v * * ' .1 

Wl]| not be wuljug to stoop to the o.mi- 

heen engaged in writing any thir.g for 

men course, or way of making a living, 

publication, because I could not con- 1 ,1 ,, j 1 e . 

r . , . but they must be btore-keepers, or t> >c- 

eeive, that the productions of my pen 

tors, or Professors, in high schools, or 

could be profitable; therefore.! have not t» i i • 1 ' i- [• ^ 

r 7 . Preachers, making merchandize ol th 

felt to crowd out of the Visitor, or any n , , ,. , • , lU ■ . • . , . ,'. 

\ J (gospel, (01 which Christ said to the dia 

,othcr public paper, that which might be 
more profitable. -r-But the subject of the 

ciples, as they had freely received they 
should freely give,) selling it to them 

school seems to rue to bo ono requiring .1 

. l ° that wi.Upay them the money, an l 

much serious consideration. Were I as- 1 *. 11 +i" 1 p 

almost all those gospel sellers, scorning to 

stoop so low as to eugtge in tue com- 
mon kinds 01 labor, or uidclianical arti, 
to make a living. Yet all this 
not to discourage the- pursuit of acquir- 
ing useful knowledge.. wJtieh U laudable 
in all if the motive be a ..-.I. 

sured, that it would be a benefit to the 
christian world, or that thespread of the 
Gospel in its native simplicity, and puri- 
ty, would be promoted by the Brethren 
establishing a school, I would go in with 
I it, with heart and hand, and my voice 
' should be lifted up in its favour, but I 
j am afraid of the contrary, .notwithstand- , But the propriety of the ehnroh orf* 
ing that knowledge is light, and, conse- Uablishing a, high school, is the que* 
fluently, is good, and as whatsoever jtion.— Now in as much as almost, ail the 
doth make manifest is light, knowledge States^ this country, have made pro- 
being light, or making manifest, it is Ljsipjvfcn; all necessary learning, (and 1 
I good, but there is.godly. knowledge, and: re j i ce th^t such amplw provision is 
(there is knowledge of temporal, or of ma d e , and placed within the reach, of 
! worldly things.— Now the Apostle Paul a i} ? ) 1 ^,e no necessity for the church to 
tells us, that "knowledge puffeth up, he particularly concernud about tiiakmnt- 
but charity edifioth. 1. Cor. 8: 1. Xow t er, as all the branches-are taught in th - 
there is a knowledge that puffeth up, schools now in operating and ab,out to/- 
which certainly is not good, and what j ' m % put, in operation, that are set forth, b^ 
knowledge is that, and from whence is the. beloved brother as being nco-ssary. 
it derived ? It is school knowledge, , for the "Christian," or gypel '.*HW*» 
and derived k from high schools, and istur," or "teaeiu-r,'' to learn. , hat U» 
without that superior knowdedge, which ths knowledge of the (.Iivek and 11.. 
cometh down from above, and breathed ' bx&K languages. The;, even g.» much 
by the spirit of God, aud of Christ, and r'uiUher, ih.vy also teach, i n u> p&j*e,ut 
infused through the whole soul ; and pros- perfection, tne English, GeruiJ^l iu.di, 



Mid Latin languages. They also teach 'holy principles of the Gospel, which is 
all other necessary branches of literar : love to God and man : which doctrine 


ture, such as are sufficient to gratify the j cannot be taught so rapidly, oreffectual- 
Brethreu's children, fer any of the com- ly any other way, as by mixing exam- 

mon branches or occupations of life. — 
They al«io teach to perfection, the rules 
of syntax, and the relation of words to 
each other; they also teach Geography 
to as great perfection as the Brethren's 
school could teach it. They also teach 
the manners and customs of the An- 
cients, the kinds of articles they used, 
and what kind of materials their "bot- 
tles" were made of &c. Now if these 
things, or this knowledge is all taught, 
and placed within the reach of the Breth- 
ren's children without the ministers, of 
the church leaving the word of God, to 
serve tables, where exists the necessity, 
or propriety of them 5,0 doing. 

And is it not so, that these things are 
very popular, and very highly esteemed 
among men at the present day, while 
we read, that the things which are 'high- 
ly esteemed among men, are an abomin- 
ation in the sight of God." 

Now I suppose that every member of 
our church, will admit, that Christ un- 
derstood by what manner, or means, the 
Gospel could best be spread, and the ex- 
cellent principles thereof diffused into 
the hearts of the people all over the 
world, and that it was not by t,he erect- 
ing of a school at Jerusalem, Samaria, 
or any other place, but to scud his disci- 

ple with precept, which could not have 
been done so well by the establishing of 
a school, by the church, as by sending 
Brethren, endued with the spirit of 
Christ, speaking under the influence of 
the spirit, in their native simplicity. — 
Hence we see the propriety of the Savi- 
or, not learning letters, according to the 
order of that day, and also his choosing 
•'unlearned aud ignorant men." Acts 4: 
13, even poor fishermen. 

It is true Paul was a learned man, but 
how did he esteem his learning, with all 
his other advantages and attainments? 
Hear him. "What things were gain to 
me," (that is in the flesh) "those I count- 
ed loss for Christ ! yea;" "I counted all 
things but loss for the excellency of the 
knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord : 
tor whom I have suffered the loss of all 
things, and do count them but dung, 
that I may win Christ." Now with all 
his learning and attainments, did he be- 
gin to establish schools to teach Lan- 
guages, Geography, the correctness of 
sentences. &c. No, he did not set, down 
at ease, and get the people to oomcto him 
to be taught, while, the church should be 
engaged to supply the school with the 
means to defray the expenses of the learn- 
ers. No :But being filled with the fullness 

pies out to preach the Gospel to every 'of the spirit of Christ, he put his hand 

creature, and give the people example as 
well an precepts of life. Neither am I 
informed, that any oi the Apostles ever 

to theGospel plough, he preached by pre- 
cept and example the excellent doctrines 
contained in the Gospel of Jesus Christ, 

established, or intimated any thingabout laboring with his own bauds for his sup- 
establishiug schools for teaching the 'port, and taking of his own earnings, 
languages, or the coriectness of speech aud joining it to the contributions of the 
, s that was the concern and business of churches, he travels over land and wa- 
the nati <ns, while 'heir whole concern, tcr to bring something to relieve the 
;iii<l L/UalU<6S v»"<ts, to preach to, and in- suffering of the poor saints, and no way 
fuse hi 16 the minds of the pei>pl*\ the 'deterred beeaufcS of the tuffeiing he 



must ex lure for ilie same, lie preaches! may not have a disposition to give hit 

<the Gospel in every place he comes, sup- 
plying means fox th<e comfort of the bo- 
dy, and pouring the sweets of the Gos- 
pel into their souls, and filling them with 
joy and gladness, so that the eye that 

time and money to the church. And that 
is no,t all, he must U\'e, and having been 
so long employed \j\ study, he has not 
much inclination to, work, and what is 
to be done? The church cannot support 

saw him, blessed hiu», and the ear that! him and his family. And then it need 
heard him, gave witness to him. 1 can- j not only be said "that Brethren do con- 
not thUk with the beloved brother, i form to the world in farming, and in 
that it is "indispensibly necessary for j building houses j" (not saying they may 
him who teackes the will and ways of; also conform to the world in having a 
the Lord," that he must be learned in j school, b.ut also in having hired Preach- 
all the agreement and elegancy of Ian- ers, or men preaching for money and ao- 
guage, if so, then 1 know one brother, making merchandize out of the free Gos- 
(and I think I know many more) that! pel, so selling it to the rich, acj$. leaving 
should sever have put his hand to the Gos- i the poor to starve. Such beloved; breth-. 

ren, appears to me, would be the, result 
of the establishment of a school by our 
brethren, to be called "the Brethren'* 

pel plough, he should never have at- 
tempt^! to proclaim the excellent holy 
Gospel with so much imperfection of 
language, and being so much "unlearned j School.'' 

and ignorant." , T . . j , 

v And 1 Uo, tear, that the very day the. 

/ Now if the attainment of the Gospel brethren, conclude to start such a school, 

/preacher, must be such aa set forth by I that the foundation is laid, for the de- 

jthe belqfed brother in his remarks on struction qf the union, harmony, and 

"the coaiplex character of a Christian | prosperity of the church. With such 

\jinister," or "teacher, v it would be \ views as these, (the correctness of which , 

needful, that the person designed to serve time may determine,) beloved brethren, 

the church as a minister or preacher, be \ you will no}; wonder at my surprise, last 

set. to study when young, and if so, he! summer in noticing remarks in the Visi- 

must be set apart for that purpose by 
the church, either by election, or some 

tor, by the Editors. That in their look- 
ing out a new location, their object in 

.other way that be may thus be qualified | finding a good situation for the antici- 
to fill the important station. Now if he pated School, was not the least. Now 
i is not set apart when young, he. will be brethren, when I connect the remarks 

made at the council, or annual meeting 
last spring, where it was said, "that breth- 
ren do conform to the world in building 

old before he is qualified to preach, then 
as brethren's schools cannot be kept up 
without expense, his qualifications will 
cost him considerable of time& money. 
But now he is qualified as far as relates to 

hou&es,and in farming, with the Editors 
looking out a location for the anticipated 

learning &c. He must now be put to j school. It bespeaks to me, something 

j the ministry, how is be to get paid for! pretty determined, on the part of some 

! the time spent in obtaining his qualifies- of the members, to go on to get the 

I #on for the ministry ? The Church must school established. Now I acknowl- 

pay it, for he perhaps is poor, and his edge brethren, that I am fallible, and 

family may need every hour of his time can see but a little way into the future, 

to support them; and besides that, he but Brethren the Lord will overrule the 



matter of the school for that he may he ' as almost all the states in itns country 
glorified, in the church being universal- have made provision fur all necessary 
)y buil;, up. — For my prayer ia fur &p learning, (and J rejoice that such ample 

prosperity of the church. 

J. S. 

provision u mej? } and} laced within tlie 
reach,)] sec no necessity for the church, 
^o be particularly concerned about thair 
".• ' matter, as all the branches are taught ihj 

As the above communication from Ir the schools n< w in operation, and about 
J. S., contains -the principal objections being put in "peration" &c. Xowasbr. 
we meet with from different places J- ^ says that it is laudable in all to. 
against the propriety of institutions sim- 1 acquire useful knowledge when the mo- 
ilarto the contemplated School, wo shall ! tive is good, and as he rejoices that the 
examine some of the objections brought i states have established school systems, 
forward. We are by no means fond of ! we confess it appears rcmarkaMy strange 
controversy. And we are particularly to us, that he should be so much oppo.>- 
sorry that we are compelled to differ with ed to institutions for learning such as we 
a uy of our dear brethren. And although ' have in contemplation. 

we may differ in our opinions upon some I 

u i " .1 , n j' .,, , , I As it seeing exceedingly difficult to 

matters, we hope that God will help us j fc J 

, ., . .. ". . . ! prevent such a., matter from being misap- 

to observe the apostolic injunction con- j , . . , . . 1 . ,, 

,.,-,,. , , preuended when it is proposed, it wouhl: 

tamed in the following words : "Lave as , ., , . B \ , 

.. • ° \ appear that ti?«e design of the school we 

brethren, be pitiful, be courteous. \\c , 3 r , . , ,. , ", , , 

> * f wouid like to see established, has been 

fully agree with br. J. S., that the sub- , . P , \ . , 

9 b ' very much, it not entirely, misunder- 

ject under consideration is one "requiring | stood< It > eenw ^ j ^ht by inas- 

much serious consideration." Wethink j that thc Jc . ign of tLo ^ 1(1()1 undcr 0QU _ 
we have given it much serious consider- ! Adoration, is to educate young men for 
utiou, and we candidly confess that the j tue ministry. From the general drift 
more we consider the subject, the more | f t h e remarks in the ,'o;cmunication of 
are we impressed with, not only the pro- I br. J. S., we judge this is the conception 
priety, but with the necessity of such he has formed of the institution. We 
facilities among US asagood schoohiffords are sorry that such an idea should be en- 
for meeting the wants of our rising gen- tertaincd by any. Snch by no means is 
eration. Uhc design of the school. The design is 

In relation to the propriety of acquir- OO more to qualify young, men for the 
ing useful kuowledge, we are glad to find, j ministry, than it is to qualify them for 
so far as we have bcoine acquainted with farmers, or mechanics, or school teachers, 
the views o.f the brethreu,that there is allot any of the avocations of life.. The de- 
general agreement among us. Br. J. S. pign is to offer to our youth the facili- 
after stating the many bad effects which t ; es for acquiring the various branches 
huiifearful"hign school knowledge" will of useful knowledge which they may 
lead to, says : "\ tt all this ought uot to wish to acquire, in order that they may 
discourage the pursuit of acquiring use- 'be qualified for whatever calling in life 
ful knowledge, unich is laudable in all, their inqlinatjo^s may prefer, or that 
if (he motive l>c good. 1 * And concerning Providence, may lead them to, apart frgni 
the facilities erij oy l»cl for obtaining edfu- those influences which have a tendency 
cation, he flifthi f - 'i i :" Now inasmuch to lead them from that pure Christanity, 



-which we as guardians aha parentis mftst 
be exceedingly anxious for them to em- 
brace, if our attachment to, and prefer- 
ence for, the doctrines of our church be 



"But it Is assumed by those who differ 
with us upon the propriety of a School 
among us such as we plead for, that 
fcll the facilities for acquiring all the 
knowledge that is desirable are afforded 
by the school systems established by the j 
different States, and especially 1ft those 
States in which the Union or graded 
Schools have been introduced, a3 in the 
higher grades of these schools {he high- 
er branches are taught, consequently,^ 
there is no necessity for the Brethren 
Concerning themselves about the cstab- j 
fishing of a seminary for the advantages 
ftf their youth. Br. J. S., after enu-l 
meratir.g a great many branches of knowl- 
edge taught in the schools now in o£ef- j 
atiorV, adds : rt Now if these things, or 
this knowledge is all taught and placed \ 
within the reach of the Brethren's chil- 1 
dren without the ministers of the church! 
leaving the word of* God to serve tables, I 
where ex'&ta the necessity, or propriety, ! 
of their so doing ?-" What does the be- i 
loved brother mean when he says all this ' 
knowledge, meaning the branches he lias 
enumerated, fcuch as the Hebrew, Greek, 
German* and French languages, is all' 
placed within reach of the Brethren's 
children? Doe's he mean lhat our sons and 
daughters can board with their parents 
and be under their watchful care, and 
attend school Where all the branches of 
knowledge noticed can be acquired ? 
We presume he can not mean this, since ' 
even where the union schools are in op- 
eration, it is only those who live in close 
proximity to them that can enjoy their 
advantages. Or does he mean that there 
are enough institutions of learning 
throughout the eouiitry to which Breth- 

ren can send their sons and daughters 
without concerning themselves to estab- 
lish one of their own ? If the latter is 
his meaning, we admit there are many 
schools, and many of them good of their 
kind, but they are by no means all we 
could wish them to be in every respect, 
in relation to the pure christian influence 
which they exert. We believe br. J. S. 
to be an affectionate father, and warmly 
attached to the church of his adoption, 
and we put the question home to him, 
whether he would not much prefer, if 
he had children to educate, and if they 
insisted on going from home to obtain 
education, and if he should concede to 
their wishes, to place them in a school 
under the control of the brethren, where 
they could associate with brethren, and 
where they could attend the holy sanctu- 
ary of God with the brethren ? We 
cannot but think that the brother would 

much prefer to have his children among 
the brethren. 

rTow, notwithstanding we are often 
fold {hat We need no such school as we 
have tmdet consideration, since the ex- 
cellent systems of education established 
by law a"fe sufficient, yet if theories and 
assertions are hot confirmed by facts, 
such theories arid assertions should be 
abandoned. And what are some of the 
facts relating to the case ? Why, there 
are marit brethren in New Jersey, 
Pennsylvania, O&io, Indiana, Illi- 
nois and perhaps in other States too, 
who find the schools established by the 
laws of those States inadequate to an- 
swer the demands of their sons anct 
daughters for obtaining education, and 
they are sent frorh home to school, 'there 
ate now scores and perhaps hundreds of 
the children of brethren from home at- 
tending school. And according to the 
common course of things, this number 
Will be annually increased. We entreat 



l>r. J. S., f.nd the clays of brethren which de«ire and constant endiavor Jras to ir.iia 
lie represents, to cons?der seriously and j up their children in the fear of God, to' 
prayerfully these facts. i conduct their education of home, towi'th- 

Being fully aware of these facts, the **»# them as much 33 possible from 
question, what shall be done? with no temptation* and to make them so happy 
ordinary amount of responsibility, corner; >» tneV own quiet homes that they 
home to the hearts of many. And the | should neither desire the noisy amuse* 
pfopriety, and indeed the necessity, of \ n»ents of the world nor subject them- 
providing en asylum, where our youth ; selves to its temptations. The children 
ehall, while they are acquiring educa- j found their happiness in their parents, 
tion, be preserved from those influences '^d the parents in their children. Such 
which are likely to lead them into otnjer fctniji* were the nurseries of pure, con- 

denominations, aud be placed under cir- 
cumstances favorable to a conversion to 
what we regard a pure Christianity, be- 
comes very apparent. We do not wish 
to insinuate that those who have the con- 
trol of the institutions of learning which 
abound in our age, make the proselyting 

sisteut, efficient churches : such Christi- 
ahs were the lights of the world, which 
could not be hid; the salt of the earth, 
winch never lost its i savour. " Cole- 
Man s Ancitnf Christianity. Now to 
imitate the early Christians in withdraw- 
ing our youth as much as possible from 

of the students to their respective de- j temptation, docs it not bectme bur duty 

nominations, a prominent object. We 
do not think that this is generally doucj 

to provide them with the means of edu- 
cation among ourselves ? Can we cou- 

but there is a very strong influence exert- <^tent!y with our principles, which we as 

ed, notwithstanding, by the teachers over 
the pupils. We recently heard with 
■sorrow, a brother relate the consequen- 
ces of sending his children to a school 
where the influence was not such in eve- 
ry respect, as he Could have wished. — 
His children wished to go to school, and 
there was none of our own to send them 

a church hold, send our children away to 
schools under the influence of other de- 
nominations, and strictly carry out the 
apostolic injunction which requires us to 
''bring them up in the nurture and ad- 
monition of the Lord?" This is a grave 
question, and deserving of the serious 
consideration of the brethren. Now as 

to, and he was compelled to send them, if j tbe custom of sending our sons and 
he sent them at all, to an institution U n- | da "g ntcl " s away tp school is growing 
tier the influence of another denomina- [among us, what better can we do than to 
tvoo. And much to the grief, appa-| afford tnem tne raeans for obtaining the 
rently, of the pareuts, some of them join- j education they may desire? We wish 
ed the denomination having the control j* 1 understood, that a knowledge of this 
of the school they attended. We con-' custom > lias produced the strong convic- 
fess we feel a deep interest in the welfare j *i°n which cxists iu tIlc m '^& s of many, 
of the rising generation. From this | of the propriety of such a school among 
class the official stations in the church ! us as we are advocating. Had common 
are hereafter to be filled, and therespons- ; j schools been found sufficient to answer 
ible places in society supplied. the wauts of our brethren, the proprie- 

|ty of any other kind mi gilt then have 

An amious solicitude for the spirits I been molc ^ denied. But since, as 

el welfare of their children character!*- 1 g ^ ^ ' c0mmou schoo i B are not 

«*1 ttie early Christians. "Their grc*t | efficient; t'b e propriety of affording some- 



thing more for our youth, should, we 
think, be apparent to all. 

But bi\ J; S., is fearful that evils will 

educating their sons and daughters. — 
And whatever evils inny attend the es- 
tablishing of Buch a school as we wish to 

grow out of a school, and especially the see among us, we give the conviction of 

evil of making merchandise of the Gos- 
pel. It is very true that 

"Each pleasure has its poison too, 
And ev'ry sWeet a snare. " 

And we cannot be toowatchfulin guard- 

our mind, resulting from observation and 
reflection, that, ultimately, greater evils 
will follow the want of such a school. 

Br. J. S. speaks about the ministers 
leaving the word of God to serve tables; 
ing against evil. But whatever evils Taking these words in the connection in 
the brother fears from a school of our ^ hich . the y occur ' ^ suppose the btt 
own, we fear our young men will be ex- ! thinks [i im P?°V& for ministers to leave 
posed to greater evils in obtaining an e a I Poaching and teach school. Inflation 
ucation, should we afford them no school I to llis ™™ ll P on tllis sul ^ ect ' we re " 

such as they may desire, Our preach- mark > first > that we do not b ? an 7 means 

think that none but ministers can con- 
duct the school. And, secondly, as the 
br. does not think it right to sell the pos- 

ers of the present time are men of more 
education than our preachers were thirty 
years ago. In saying this, we do not 
say that our 
day are more 

ter men, than those were who lived thir- 
ty years ago. Upon these points we offer 

f preachers of the pi . GSent | pel, ministers as well as other men, m- 
re efficient preachers, or bet-: foliow * ome btlsi f '*« fora ]i ^ Iihood > 




how are they to live ? Now many of our 

preachers fellow farming to procure a 

ho opihion~ Now thirty years from this I maintenance for themselves and their 

time our preachers will* be better educat- j families: and does thebrother think they 

ed than those of us at the present time ' are leavill S tbe vrord of ' God to serye ta " 

Vare. Kow as the brethren will send their ! bles ? We fr<**™ be d ° es *<>*■ »*■ 

children awav to schools, (and there is! cause a i>WW*er attends to some profes- 

no manner of use whatever to oppose^ 013 °r calling in life besides that of 

them,) under the influence of other de- j Poaching the gospel, it does not follow 

that he must leave preaching the gos- 

The brother says that "high school 
church, a number of those who will fill I knowledg- will never be able to make a 
the office of preachers in our church ' pevson wise unto salvation." Does he 
thirty years hence, will have been edu- believe that any of the advocates of the 
cated ill the schools of other denomina- sbn ° o1 contend that it will, or that we 
tiens, and consequently will be much want to substitute knowledge frir the 

nominations if there is none of our own 
to send them to, and as some of these 
Will be likely to become members of the 

in or 

arc likely to be "gospel sellers," (an converting power and truth of the gos- 
il the brother fears,) than if they are P el ? ■ AVo think tke bcloVL ' d brothcr 
•educated in institutions cf our own. Now eatmot ™^ rtam sue!l an •pmion of cur 
keeping in view the strong probability views :u,d purposes. We hold no iiu-li 
that education will be sought after and erroneous views. YTe believe that the 
pursued, we should, by all means, both Church vl Christ alone a * d the ^ h ^ 
outof regard to the Welfare of our chil- truth U wields, can reform the world. 
dren and the welfare of the church, sup- His remarks here, seem to be foreign to 
ply our members with the means for tbu question under consideration j viz., 

i G. V. Vol. Villi 1") 




the propriety of ft school. And so do 
Li.- allusions to the circumstance of the 
Savior having never learned letters in 
the ordinary way of learning, and to 
that of his having choseo unlearned and 
ignorant men for the first preachers of 
the gospel. Now does the brother think 
that because the Savior did not go to 
school, we should not send our children 
to school? We know he does not think 
so from what he has said. And does he 
think that because the Savior chose un- 
learned and ignorant men to preach the 
gospel, that we must when we call men 
to the ministry choose the unlearned and 
ignorant? "We presume he does not. Then 
we cannot see that the argument drawn 
from these circumstances, is at all rele- 
vant to the question. It is true the 
kingdom of Christ is represented by a 
stone cut out of the mountain without 
hands, to show us that it is not to be es- 
tablished by human power. And Chris- 
tianity was established not by human, 
but by divine power; its great Founder 
us well as his apostles being miraculous- 
ly qualified for their work, — they w r ere 
miraculously taught the knowledge of 
languages &c. But are we now to be 
miraculously taught? We think not. 
But by a proper exercise of the faculties 
with which God has indued us, and 03- a 
proper improvement of the opportunities 
with which he has surrounded us, and with 
his blessing ppon our efforts, which will 
be given if humbly sought, we shall be 
qualified for the work aliotted to us. 

It is true, as the brother remarks, that 
the apostles have not intiinafr d -«i-y thing 
about establishing schools. Andasnoth- 
iug ii said 1 itfter for or against such a 
school as we feel i- no ded amonn as —a 
school to answer the v, ml of a ton : 
able number of the momb ra of 1 ur 
church — a scli'/K)] in which our youth 
may acquire us L fu| knowlcdgmnl at the 

same time have the opportunity of en* 
joying the means of grace as afforded by 
a church of the Brethren — a school in 
which none of the real wants of the stu- 
dents shall be overlooked,— the utility . 
and propriety of such an institution, is 
to be settled as some other matters hav- 
ing an important bearing upon the wel- 
fare of our race and the prosperity of the i 
church, by the exercise of our reasons 
and the decisions of our judgments as 
philanthropists and christians. And that 
we may decide correctly upon this and 
upon every other subject upon which we 
may be called upon to decide, our pray- 
er is that we may all have the wisdom 
"that is' from above, which is first pure, 
then peaceable, gentle, and easy to bo 
entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, 
without partiality, and without hypocri- 

The beloved brother claims to be sin- 
cere in the view,s he entertains. We do 
not doubt his sincerity, and we hope he 
does not doubt ours. And his expres- 
sions of love to us are, we assure him. 
kindly reciprocated. 

— *-*> * » » 

For the Gospel Visitor. 


Sin begins in the heart. If we keep 
our thoughts pure, our life will be 
blessedness. The indulgence of sinful 
thoughts and desires produces sinful ac- 
tions. When lust hath conceived, it 
bringeth forth sin. The pleasurable 
contemplation of a sinful deed, is usual- 
ly followed by its commission. Never 
allow yourself to parley and consider 
the pleasure or profit you might derive 
from this or that sin. ('lose your mind 
nsl th" estiofi at once, as you 

would lock and bolt your doors against 
a robber. If Kvil bad not stood parley- 



ing with the devil, and admiring the' 
beautiful fruit, the earth might have 
yet been a Paradise. No oue becomes' 
a thief, a fornicator, or a murderer at ; 
once. The mind must ha eorrupteo*; 
the wicked suggestion must be indulged 
and revolved in the thoughts until it lo-j 
Fes its hideous deformity, and the antici- 
pated gain or pleasure comes to out-| 
weigh the evils of the transgressions. ' 
Our imagination is apt to paint f jr- 
bidden pleasures in gay and dazzling 
colors. It is the serpent's charm, gaze 
not upon the picture. Suffer not the 
intruder to get a lodgment. Meet the '< 
enemy at the threshold and drive it! 
from your heart. As a general rule, ! 
the more familiar you become with sin, 
the less hateful it appears : so that the j 
more completely you preserve your 1 
mind from unholy and wicked thoughts, : 
the better. Avoid the society where j 
obscenity and blasphemy is heard. Cul- 
tivate the society of the virtuous. Read ' 
nothing that is unchaste or immoraL ! 
Make a covenant with your eyes. £a- ! 
miliarize not your mind with the de-l 
tails of crime. Never harbor envious 
or malicious thoughts. Direct, your! 
thoughts, towards pure and holy sub- 
jects. Contemplate the character of 
the apostles, and especially that of the 
perfect Son of God. Keep your spirit : 
untainted, your thoughts uncon.tarui- : 
Bated; so shall your life be virtuous, j 
As a man thinketh, so is he. Take 
care of your thoughts. 



Fgr the Visitor. 


"The word of God which effectually 
worketh also in you that believe." 1 
Thess. 2: 13. 

A proclamation of grace from an 
earthly king has induced the most des- 

perate and hardened rebels to lay down 
their arms and promise true allegiance. 

But though the word of God is a pro- 
clamation of grace and glad tidings of 
pardon; though replete with the* most 
tender expostulations, and the most love- 
ly invitations ; yet so great is oar per- 
verseness, so daring our obstinacy, that, 
if left to ourselves, we should remain- 
deaf to every caU, and continue hard- 
ened in our rebellion against the most 
high God till we should fall victims to 
his justly deserved wrath. For cnbe- 
lief shuts up every avenue of the soul 
against the light, truth, peace, and love 
of the word of God. 

But amazing Icve ! Tie in the dust, 
my soul! adore the power of our all- 
conquering Savior. The gracious spir- 
it makes gracious wars effectual. Hence, 
faith esteems every portion of the gos- 
pel as the food, life, and joy of the soul. 
By the spirit's agency, the word begets 
faith; and k then. works effectually in, 
believing hearts-. They speak unad- 
visedly, who cull the word of God a. 
dead letter. Still there are such to bd 
found in our days. Paul suith, The 
r killetli. But this can. never prove 
the word of Gk>d to be d \ Je that 
which is dead itself, .. t kill. We 
should distinguish between the letter of 
the law, which kiileth all flesh, and the 
gospel of grace that worketn life and 
saivatioa in all who believe. "When wo 
read the word of God, we should never 
consider it distinct from the essential 
and personal word, Jesus Christ. Ho 
is emphatically styled "The WorJ of" 
k" Rev. io : 1& It is he- w.h* 
executed, all the nurccses oU ?he word 
of truth, and who now works effectually 
in the hearts of the children of faith. 

Hence, the once despised and lightly 

esteemed Nazarene is known, beli 
in, and loved, as most precious, thecL 



am i thousand ; yon, ns one alto- 

gether lovely. G precious promises 

in him, once wholly disregarded, arc 

now highly prized. They are found 
scattered throughout the lively oracles. 
The Spirit's holy gifts and sanctifying 
graces are pleaded as God's bless 
charter of Free grace. All his sove- 
reign edicts, and absolute declarations of 
grace and salvation, instead of being 
proudly caviled at, arc bowed down to 
with humility Jesus rules and reigns 
in the heart, aud in his words there is 
power, and sin and satan are dethroned 
and cast out. Thus the word of God 
becomes quick and powerful. Thus it 
works affect ually to salvation. Faith 
cometh by hearings, and hearing by the 
word of God. Rom. 10:. 17. 

"This ia the word of truth and love 
Sent to the nations from above; 
Jeh >vah here resolves to show 
What his almighty- grace can do. 

May but this grace my soul renew; 
Let sinners gaze and hate me too; 
The word that saves me does engage 
A sure defence from all their nine." 

J. S. B. 

'F"i- the Gospel Visitor. 


Winter hay made, his appearance at 
last. Hi:- hoarse voice is heard in the 

boisterous winds. J lis approaching foot- 
re h< ardall around the cottage and 
palace. Ife sternly greets all — the rich 
and the poor. Oh yes, but we love win- 
t< r too- Do( i it not afford us many pjea- 
sur- Think of the many pleasant 

h ridi , and the plesant even; 

when we are gathered around the cheer 

ful :m -: le with the loved ones at homo. 

And do avc v,!ii n we are enjoying the 

many pleasures we poUSCSS, forget to 

thank our heavenly Father for them? I 
fear we too often forget him. 

Do we sometimes look upon winter as 
disagreeable? • We should not, and we 
will not, if we remember that the good- 
ness and wisdom of our heavenly Father 
are manifested in this season of the year, 
as well as in the others. It is, too, an in- 
structive season. AY hen the surronding 
hills are clad in their snowy dress, and 
the dancing brook is chained in icy fetr 
ters, and all seem sad and drear, we may 
compare this season to the winter of life. 
Look at the hoary headed pilgrim when 
his silvery locks yield to the gentle, 
breeze, and his step is feeble, you may 
often hear him say that the sands of life 
are nearly run. And if he has led a de- 
vout life, he can close his eyes in peace^ 
with the hope that he will soon be with 
the angels in heaves, where \t will al- 
ways be summer, and where pain and 
death will neyer reach that happy shore. 

then good young friends, do not 
procrastinate, and say, in the winter of 
icy life I will serve tho Lord, for you 
may die in the summer of your life, 
when the rosy tint of health glows upon 
your cheek. But you may say, my 
youthful companions will not love me 
any move, and that they will point the 
finger of scorn at me, and s;iy why is it 
that one so young should forsake the 
pleasures which youth so well enjoy. If 
he would have waited till the winter of 
his life when he could not no well enjoy 
the vanities ami pleasures of the world, 
it would be less difficult then to turn 
from them, to serve the Lord. listen 
not to such delusive insinuations! 

I am young myself, but 1 (ind it very 
pleasant to serve the Lord, and to de- 
vote some of my time in trying to do. 
good. Ami the thought of meeting with 
all the saints ;it last in heaven is a sweet 
thought. Jesus loves the young as well 



as the old. Then follow the Lord in the [sessed and manifested, there would bo 
glimmer of your life, and care not what i an increase pf persecution? 

the world may say. 

We care not what the world may say, 
For we are hound to serve the Lord; 
And we will turn and look away, 
From the pleasures which sin affords. 

youthful friends, come and join, 
The holy, happy band of* saints ; 

Jesus will soothe you when forlorn, 
And he will hear your sad complaints. 

We Ml all walk in a happy band, 
^Together on the King's high way, 

1 And hope to reach the heav'nly landj 
Where shines one everlasting day. 

Although we may be laugh' d at here, 
We will not with the wicked stay; 
I We '11 go with them who watch and pray, 
. And care not what the world may saj. 

Mt, Carroll, JU. Feb, 24, 1858. 

■4 ♦ • » fr- 


is there not more of takings 
eross in the present age ? Has true re- 

And are we sure, that the calm which 
is now enjoyed, will always last? Baa 
any one who enters the list of Christ's fol- 
lowers an assurance that he shall not suf- 
fer eventually for his name sake to a far 
greater extent than is now common, — 
yea to imprisonment and death ? Hence 
it is uuportaut that we should examine 

ourselves in reference to the point which 
we are considering. 

Are we possessed of the true spirit of 
suffering as Christians? Are we for 
conscience toward (rod, willing to en-, 
dure grief, and suffer wrongfully ? Can 
we see our good names blasted without 
being dismayed ? Arc we prepared to 
give up our ease, relinquish our conve- 
nient seats in the popular chapels; lose 
the custom pertaining to our respective 
employments; be deprived of our natural 
rigbtsjjbe avoided and reproached as he- 
retics; be summoned before both eccle- 
siastical and civil courts and condemned, 
as though we were felons, — yea be im- 
prisoned, tortured, and put to death ? 

. . ,, „ . , . , If we are not already called to such suf- 

why is there not more of taking up the lr . , . , >■„ . ' , , 

. ., „ „ fenngs for the sake of truth and a good 

: conscience, no one can tell how soon we 
! may be, And therefore we should ex- 
amine ourselves in reference thereto, and 
! see whether we have the spirit which 
has been described and which is so strict- 
ly, and so urgently inculcated. 

ligion changed its character, or has the 
world lost its enmity? Or has the 
strictness of primitive doctrine and prac- 
tice so far declined as not to come so di- 
rectly in contact with worldly practices 
and interests as formerly. 

Tli is is a point which all would do 
well to examine. Circumstances may, 

Let U3 not deceive ourselves with the 
hope of our being Christians, if we are 
only ready to follow Christ in good times, 

to some extent, have allayed or suppress- ! whcn j e ligion is popular, and nothing is 
ed the spirit of persecution, But after ; to be sacrificed. If our foundation is 
making all due allowances for the influ- ! genuine, we are prepared for a stormy, 
fence of education, and of juster views of as well as a calm sea. We are harnessed 
human right than formerly, with what-' f or the battle, however severe. We have 
ever else may tend to keep the enemies \ enlisted for bettcror for worse. In short 
of God in check, is there not reason to we have denied ourselves, taken our 
apprehend that if there were more of cross, and are following Christ —/Yi'w- 
the spirit of primitive Christianity pos- \itive Christian. 




We left Lome on Wednesday morning, 

January 13th. to attend a number of 

Igation. We spent Boont ten days in 
this i ation, and the meetings 

throughout were very well attended, and 
Bigni of the presence of the Lord among 

appointments previously made, in the , . , 

'- - «'« lJ.i . „ his people were plainly observable, lhe 

northern parts of the States of Illinois & , , , ., lA . , 

brethren and sisters seemed to enjoy the 

I eon verted from the error of their way. 


Indiana. Meeting with no hindrances, 

, . . . „_, ' meeting verv well. And we were glad to 

we arrived in the vicinity of 31t. ( arroll, ,. , ° . ,, _. . _. 

/ . had thein so much alive to the work of 

Carroll Co. Ills., ob iridav evening the . T . . . 

.„ , , , ... - ~ t , the Lord, and so anxious to see souls 

loth, and stopped with br. C. Long. ' 

Our meetings commenced in the meet- 
in i* house at Arnold's Grove on Lord's 
day morning the 17th. Here we had 
four appointments in succession, the last 
on Tuesday evening. The congregations | 
were large, the attention excellent, and 
the feeling manifested encouraging. — 
From the Grove, the meetings went to! 
Mt. Carroll. The appointments here 
were firs*t made by the brethren in the 
Court house, but the Baptist friends 
kindly offering their house as more con- 
venient and more commodious, it was 
thankfully accepted. Here we had ap- 
pointments on three evenings, and Df>i- 

They generally attended the meetings 
very well, and seemed to feel that the 
time was by no means lost. The atten- 
tion given by many of the friendly hear- 
ers, was more than the attention which 
courtesy and good manners yield to the 
hip of the living Grod — It was in 
some instances at least, the attention of 
souls impressed with the excellency and 
importance of religion. The next Lord's 
day after we left the brethren here, there 
were eleven added to the ehur. 

From the Carroll convocation wo 
went to the congregation in Stephenson 

withsianding'our Methodist friends had a aml Joe 3}:lvis counties. Here there ig 
protracted meeting in progress at the a considerable congregation of brethren, 
same time, and a course of lectures wasJ but B P read ovcr a 1&r g e territory©! coun 

being delived in the Court house, our 
congregations were large, and a v 
good interest manifested. From Mfc. 
Carroll we went into that part of the 
Carroll congregation in which br. D. 
Ilittenhouse resides. Here we had two 
appointments. On Lord's day morning 
we returned again to the meeting house 
at Arnold's Grove where we had meet- 
ing in the morning and in the evening. 
At the morning meeting a young woman 
was baptized, and other persons mani- 
fested aconcern about their salvation. 

Our appointments now went from Ar- 
nold's Grove to Cherry Grove, another 
meeting place io the Carroll congn 

try, making it laborious for the minis: 
to attend their appointments, but no, presenting many inviting places 
for meetings. AVc could spend but three 
or four days with the brethren here, and 
our meetings were scattered, but they 
were very web. attended, and some inter- 
est manifested. We formed here tho 
happy acquaintance of some warm heart- 
ed brethren, and regretted that our lim- 
ited time with them did not permit that 
acquaintance to become more intimate 
and more general. 

Br. Daniel Fry kindly accompanied us 
from Stephenson County to Ogle. We 
took the cars at Lena, near to which 

tii. n. In this vicinity we had about a place the annual meeting was in 1 
half dozen appointments. And hire and stopped at Ilaldanc about tliirtj 
ended our labels in the Carroll congre- miles south of Lena. In the vicinityaf 



Jbldane br. Jacob Long resides, former- 1 here took the cars for Wenona, twenty 
\y of Washington Co. Maryland. Here miles south of Laselle. Here now 00- 
is also the residence of br. Samuel Car- sicks br. George Wise, formerly of 
ber formerly of Tennessee. Br. G arbor Greene Co. Pennsylvania. ^Ye had long 
Hid his family being on a visit to his enjoyed a happy acquaintance with br. 

friends in Tennessee at the time we were 
u the neighborhood of his residence, 
we had not the pleasure of seeing him. 
[>ur time allowed us to have but one 
meeting with the brethren here. This 
was held in the meeting house. And al- 
though the evening was very cold, the 

36 and his kind family, and our plea- 
sure at meeting again seemed to be mu- 
tual, though it was far from the scenes 
of our first acquaintance. AYe had Jwo 
meetings in this vicinity, in the Metho- 
dist meeting house, on Lord's day. 
These were the first meeting held by the 

bouse war: full, and the congregation gave ; brethren in this county. The attention 
very good attention to the word spoken, given to the word preached was very 
Our appointments ahead hurried us | good, end the interview we enjoyed with 

away, and scarcely left us time to greet 

that people seemed to be agreeable to 

the brethren. We were sorry that we them and us. 

bad not a letter opportunity of becom- 
ing acquainted wi:h the members of this 


other and sister "Wise and one of 
their sons are the only members of our 
church living in this part of the state of 
Illinois. They are very anxious to have 
brethren to settle in their neighborhood. 
And we would recommend brethren who 
are looking out for a location in the 
west, to look at the country here. They 
live in Marshall county, about four miles 
from Wenona, a station on the Illinois 

Central Rail Read. 

Owing to a little misunderstanding 
between dt. Long and ourself in relation 
to the length of time we consented to 
spend in the northern part of the state, 
we had made engagements which pre- 
vented us from visiting the brethren 
in Lee County as we hoped to do, and as 
we were expected to do. This we re- 
gretted very much, as there are brethren : Our next appointments were in St, 
there whom we hoped to see, having had Joseph County Indiana. We had made 

3 little acquaintance with them for- engagements to spend about a week with 
nerlv, and there are others there, with the brethren here. But while we were in 
tfhoin we wished to become acquainted, the city of South Bend, and just before 
l$ut we were denied the pleasure of an we filled our fourth and last appointment 
.nterview with the brethren here, and in that place, we received a letter from 
?e could do nothing better than submit home informing us of the illness of our 
the disapp ut. Although we Utile daughter and requesting our imme- 

Iid not get into Lee county, we had two diate return home. And much to our 
ppointments within the bounds of the regret, and to the disappointment of the 

county con c ion. The last of dear brethren, we had to leave them, and 

hese was on the evening of the fourth hasten home. We were visited in South 

February, near to br. John Price's. Bend with a severe snow storm at the 

I this meeting was the conclusion of commencement of cur meeting! which 

labors in the 1. a part of the interfered much with them. But our 

. On the morning of the tilth, we congregation throughout the meetings 
e taken by br. J. Price to Polo. We v - as attentive, and at tho close large. 



We were niiioli pi CD sod with the breth- 
ren and friends in South Bend as far as 

we became acquainted with them, and 
wait very >'•]•]'}• we were compelled to 
leave them as we were. Upon our arri- 
val at home, our mind was much reliev- 
ed in fiuding our little one better. She, 
however, had a plight relapse after our 

Although We could have wished to 
return holne under some other circum- 
stances to what Ave did, still we were 
glad to return, and thankful to our hea- 
venly Father to meet again our little 
family and our friends that we had left 
in his care. But there was one wanting. 
And as it was the first time We returned 
home from any considerable journey 
since the death of our dear companion, 
we felt her loss afresh in not having her 
to welcome us home as formerly with 
her cheerful looks and extended hand. 
Neither did we hear the many inquiries 
that we formerly heard concerning the 
incidents of our journey and our welfare, 
which an interest in our labors prompt- 

"In vain" I look around, 

O'er all the well-known ground, 
My Mary's wonted footsteps to decry J 

Where oft we us'd to walk; 

Where oft in tender talk, 
"We saw the summer sun go down the 

In looking back over our journey, we 
would humbly and gratefully acknowl- 
edge the presence of the protecting and 
■applying hand of our God. Me Bare- 
ly waB with us, and at timrs we salv and 
felt his presence as it is manifested in 
the sanctuary. Tt is pleasant to the s< ul 
to remember these past seasons of fel- 
lowship with God and bispcople, where- 
in we were comforted and built up in 
our most holy faith. We may thus en- 
joy a second ben- fit fnm such holy sea- 

sons, by calling them to remembrance. 
And may the past happy seasons which 
we have enjoyed in the service of God, 
endear that service more and more tous; 
And may we all abound more and more 
in the work of the Lord, knowing that 
our labor is not in vain in the Lord. We 
might name many dear brethren and sis- 
ters whose kindness tre so liberally and 
so pleasantly partook of, if we thought 
It proper to eld so. But though Rename 
them not, we forget them not. And our' 
prayer is that heaven may ever remem- 
ber them, and richly bless them with 
his saving grace. And to those precious 
souls who have recently tahen up their 
cross to follow Christ, we would say, be 
Watchful, be prayerful, be humble ; hon- 
or the Lord in your christian conduct, 
and he will honor you ^hh the gifts 
and graces of the holy Spirit. When 
you arc tempted and tried, go to Jesus,- 
and he will help you.- And to thosei 
whose consciences testify that all is not 
well with them, we would say, grieve 
not the Spirit of God which has deign- 
ed to visit you, and reject not the light 
that God has sent you. by continuing in 
sin. Yield yourselves the humble and 
faithful subjects cf Christ, and your sor- 
row will be turned to joy, and your trou- 
ble to peace. 

We enjoyed our visit Very well, and 
while we tried to encourage others, wc 
in turn were enc-ouraged outsell*. Wc 
obtained I number of subscribers to the 
Visitor, as well as words of encourairc- 
ment to cheer us in our work. In con- 
elusion, we would say, letus all as faith- I 
ful servants, be diligent in performing 
the work allotted us bv our Master, that 
when death ionics, we may pass quietly 
from earth to heaven, to meet in our 
Father's house, with all his children, to 1 
part no more for ever ! 

J. Q. 




1. We read in the 7 th. chapter of 
Hebrews about "Melchizedek, king of 
Salem, priest of the most high God; 
without father, without mother, without 
descent, having neither beginning of 
days, nor end of life." Now we would 
like i to know your opinion through the 
Gospel Visitor, concerning this person, 
whether he was in reality a man living 
here on earth, or whether he was a be- 
ing superior to 'man. 

S. O. 
Answer. — iVfelchizedeck, we think 
was a man. 

1. He is expressly called a man by 
Paul. Now consider how great this man 
was, &s, Heb. 7 : 4. 2. It appears 
from the following language of Paul, 
• 4< For every high priest taken from among 
snen is ordained for men in things per- 
taining to God, that he may offer both 
gifts and sacrifices for sins : who can 
have compassion on the ignorant, and on 
them that are out of the way ; for that 
be himself also is compassed with infirm- 
ity," Heb. 5 : 1,2, that a high priest, to 
officiate for men, must be taken from 
among men. Hence Melchizedek was 
taken from amomr men. 

The peculiarly abrupt manner in which 
he is introduced to our notice, and com- 
bining in him the kingly and priestly 
character, render him an appropriate and 
striking type of Christ. And as a type 
of Christ, we have him presented to us 
in the scriptures. AVhile Moses was 
giving us an account of a connected line 
of the patriarchs from Adam down, he 
suddenly introduces Melchizedek, with- 
out mentioning his pedigree, Lis birth, 
or his death; nothing is said about his ! 
predecessors cr Lis successors in office. 
No doubt it was the special design of 
God that these circumstances should not 

be made known, that he might be a more 
complete type of Christ. Concerning the 
Messiah, it is asked, u who shall declare 
his generation V' Implying tLat it can- 
not be declared. And concerning Mel- 
chizedek it is said, "he was witLout fatti- 
er, without mother, without descent; 
having neither beginning of days nor 
end of life/' Implying that as his pedi- 
gree was not pieserved, his father, mo- 
ther, and age w r ere not known. It feus 
been said by many, that it is not uncom- 
mon to find ancient writers of note a- 
mong the heathens, who speak of per- 
sons being lorn of no father , or iciihi ut 
a father , meaning only by such expres- 
sions that their father was unknown. 

Mclcbizdek then is a great type of the 
Messiah in what is concealed in Lis his- 
tory, as in what is revealed. In vain we 
ask for his genealogy, his birth, liis 
death, or the ceremonies of his conse- 
cration, for these are concealed in dark- 
ness; the Holy Ghost intending to signi- 
fy that Jesus Christ is really and truly 
"tthat this mysterious priest is in his his- 
tory. The humanity of Christ was with- 
out a natural father; and his divinity 
Was without a mother. He was without 
descent as it respects his pripstly office, 
for none of the tribe of Judah served n 
the altar. Christ, like Melchizedek, 
did not derive his priesthood from any 
other, but was made priest of the mus. 
high God by a particular a.ppo)ntmei .. 
And now he ever live tb in the inppi I) 
ly place, even in heaven itself, to mat> 
intercession for us. 

2. Dear Ere' 1p en : Wffl you ptra 
explain Math. 18:5. I would lffo> bi 
have 3-our views on thai ver e ; tlwt fc\ 

who is the child referred to, and wftn is 
the one that doth rc» ive it. S/'iiio of 
the advocates f< r inf.- ut sprinkling*, drew 
an argTiiiK nt fp m this, text fen pn>'-< ri>e- 
scriptural authority for their |ar»ot»i 
G. Y. Vol. via. 16' 



Answer. — \Vc belfeve the little clild 
in the text referred to, represents the 
iiuinble frill >\v( :s of Christ — those who 
linvc been converted, and who have be- 
come as little children; Because the 
disciples had manifested Bome improper 
disposition — those of'an aapiring charac- 
ter, Jesus brings forward the general 
character of children, as a model for the 
members of the kingdom of Cod. For, 1 
although the general sinfulness of hu-; 
man nature certainly shews itself at once ! 
iu children, yet do humility and an un- 
assuming disposition peculiarly distin- 
guish the child's nature; the rich mas- 
ler's rod is not ashamed to play with the 
son of his slave. This unassuming dis- 
position is here the point of comparison; 
Then as a follower of Christ bears some 
comparison to a little child, he calls a 
follower of his, a little child. It is a ve- 
ry common title given by Christ and his 
apostles to believers. By reading the 
(>th verse in connection with the 5th, it 
is plain that the child represents a dis- 
ciple. "But whoso shall offend one of 
these Utile ones vliieli bd'tcve in me &g" 
ver. (J. Here as the little ones are re- 
presented to believe in Christ, they can- 
not mean real babes, but believers — those 
who aye capable of believing. 

Tn relation to that part of the question, 
who is he that receiveth the little child 
or the believer £ we would say, it seems 
to refer to any person who will receive 
a disciple in the name of Christ; that is, 
as one sent by Christ. For example, 
when a minister is r< dived in the name 
of Christ, or as one sent by Christ, and 
hi- word is received as the word of 
■Christ, and believed and obeyed assuch, 
the person who receives the minister in 
this vvny, will receive Christ. The 8a- 
\i< r d(rl,;rs in this language how ex- 
ceedingly dear and precious such studs 
are to him, w! u resemble little children 

in humility of heart, and innoceuey of 
life : assuring the world, that whatever 
kindness and respect are showed to such 
for his sake, he reckons are shown to 

There t- not the least countenance what- 
ever given in the text to infant bap- 

-«-»♦•• ►-- 


A Parent's Care and Anxiety, 

How often is the parent's heart op- 
pressed and overburdened by thoughts 
and fears respecting the future of his 
dear children. Will they be left orphans 
and friendless in this cold and selfish 
world? Or, if provided for in case of 
death, will the money be lost by others, 
or wasted by themselves? Will they 
be pious or wicked — live useful or use- 
less lives? Will their pilgrimage be a 
pleasant or joyous one, or will sorrow 
and anguish follow them to the grave? 
And how about the vast unending 
future ? Will they be happy forever in 
heaven, or miserable beyond endurance 
in perdition? 

These are indeed weighty questions, 
and neither family, wealth, or influence 
can remove these parental cares and 
anxieties. Riches may only sink your 
children deeper in perdition — friends 
oulv lead them the farther astray ; while 
their many accomplishments may only 
increase their misery. Depend upon it, 
nothing can avail for them but sincere, 
heartfelt piety; nor aught can relievo 
you of your fears but a firm and unsha- 
ken trust in Cod. This, then is what 
you need; this is all that you can desire. 

Commit them, then to the care of 
their Heavenly Father; and labor by 
pre eptand example to "train them up iu 
the w;iy they should go ;" ami ffiKcevs will 



assuredly crown your efforts. As Chris- 
tians, they can live above the world even 
while they sojourn in it, for 

<< Xo changes of season or place, 

Can make any change in their mind." 

The loss of every cent you or they 
may possess — the failure of health, the 
death or estrangement of near and dear 
friends — neither nor all of these things 
shall be able to rob them of one endu- 
ring pleasure, or deprived them of one 

hour's real happiness, butin every situa- 
tion in life they can sing, 

"While blessed with a sense of His love, 

A palace a toy would appear; 
And prisons would palaces prove, 

If Jesus would dwell with me there." 

If, then, parents, you. have any real 
love for your children, educate them for 
eternity. Care more for their never- 
dying souls than for their perishing 
' bodies ; see that they secure "the pearl 

wife; and let the wife always meet him 
with smiles when he comes home per- 
plexed with the cares of buhiue*sj and 
let both be forbearing under their mutual 
imperfections, and homes will be mure 
as God intended them. 


No trait of character is more valuable- 
in a female than the possession of a 
sweet temper. Home can never be made 
happy without it; it is like the flowers 
that spring up in our pathway, reviving 
and cheering u^. Let a man go homo 
at night, wearied and worn out by the 
toils of the day, and how soothing is a 
word dictated by a good disposition ! It 
is sunshine falling upon the heart. He is 
happy, a-ad the cares of life aa-e forgot- 

ten. A sweet temper has a soothing 
\jf great price;' which will prove to^hemf influence over the minds of the whole 

an unfailing source of happiness and 
wealth, and will be the "one thing need 

family. Where it is- found in the wife 
and mother, you observe kindness ami. 

Jul," to obtain them an admittance to love predominating over the natural feel- 

heaven itself. — Episcopal Recorder.. 


If you wish to make your neighbors 
and family happy — if you would see 
calmness and evenness of temper devel- 
oped in your children — if you would 
lighten the cares and smooth the path 
of the companion of your bosom — do not 
irritate, or scold, or be in a passion when 
your humor is crossed, but remember 
that others have hearts as soft as yours, 
and let the sun-shine of Christian meek- 
ness and gentleness always beam from 
your eye. How happy will be the circle 
in such a case ! Ay, this Christian tem- 
per is about the only requisite to make 
firesides happy — places which husbands 
and children will regret to leave, and be 
glad to return to. Let the husband be 

ings of a bad heart. JSniiles.' kind words 
and looks characterize the children, anu 
peace and, love, have their dwelling there. 
Study, then, to acquire and retain a sweer 
temper. It is- mure valuable than gold, 
and captivates more tuau. beauty, and 
to the close of life retains all its power. 







The scriptures do not furnish special 
instruction to those who are parties m 
this relation, as they do in respect to 
other relations, such as husband and 
w ife— parents and children. But vet 
their meaning is sufficiently clear and 
unequivocal. While there isopportuni- 
indulgent then to the annoyances of hisjty, perhaps temptation^ . to*Tndui«rnee of 
ever-working and often over- working bad passions, yet the intimacy of thi* 


r.nornrtns and g - 

eonncctinri — Its eommmi car.--, hopes, 
fairs, joys and sorrowR,ftBd the fact that 

N -xv .n importance in the fraternal 
tion \$ consideration and kindness. 

the past and the future, by mewonrafld by Thje has reference to th I ami- 

hope, Are alike tributary to all,— uiak< eir$u i qf those who arc around 

ItfevotaW^to the cultivation of everj us It i trait which, if not acquired 


The first duty is muiictl forh arana . 
This is the more important, since there 
IB n<) specific, authoritative law, 00 Bub 
ordination — but the duties are volunta 
ry. Nothing can be more beautiful than 
a band of brothers and sisters, all unite'] 
in heart and sentin&ent?, each anticipat- 
ing the wishes of the other, and till ear- 

in youth, is never acquired at all. The 
nee df it ia easily detected, and on 
the other hand, where it exists as a prac- 
tical principle, the working of it is must 
beautiful ami blessed. 

This f ; J i n g m us ^ be cal ti vat ed , for 
affection comes not from relatioJirp- 
alone; it is the result of culture and 
care. The closest ties of kindred, in- 

rying out the spirit; of the gospel iu stead of being most endearing and pro- 
thought and aim, life's golden hours . ii tic of happiness, arc often seen to tend 
gliding past in one long, bright, vernal to disgu A and hat :ed. This feeling of 
day without a cloud. It is said that ev- 1 consideration is tfy surest test of love. 

It is a sweet fouurjiin sending forth from 
its crystal depths pure and refreshing 
waters, bordering Kfc's pathway with 
fnurrance and verdure. It is natural to 
some favoritesof Heaven, but it may be 
cultivated by all, and should be nurtur- 
ed with thog> tttts'^ attention and care. 
There are elements of tenderness and 
of perpetuity in the attachments of bro- 
thers and sisters that are pepuliar and 
unique. There is the charm, of early 
associations, which no later-formed ac- 
quaintance can supply • and i\o, memory 
of the sunny hours of childhood passed 
,hrr, when every moment was joy j 
; ..nd when a young man goes out into the 
world, the love of a sister is a talisman 
about his lie;. 

1U\\ in no part f the intcrcouse be* 
m brothers and sisters is the virtue 
of c'tn-ideration and kindness more felt 
than in tin- sacred duty of learning 
tiaaxnst evil, nnd encouraging to good. 
The sting and mortification of reproof 
•s i;ii;"ii away by redoubled subsequent 
attention, and by the increased assidui- 
ties of sincere affection, in ollices thai 
imply inferiority. 

cry family has irs own private griefs 
"Every house lias a skeleton in the olos 
ct." But let these peculiar sorrow;; and 
trials be a visitation from the aU-ruline 
hand, and not spring from any cause 
that lays the solemn responsibility on 
the conscience of any one of its in- 

This principle of mutual forbearance 
and candid concession and Jove, is able 
to make all one. But, it must not be a 


theory, a sentiment, buta matter of self- 
examination and consciousness. — Esg 
tial and incidental means of domestic 
happiness are within our reach • but they 
are often overlooked and neglected 
There is nothing in the family to elicit 
th<> activity of tin; selfish principle, as 
there < LS in the conflict with the world. 
There I8 no room for any jealousy and 
strife, since perfect equality in privile- 
ges and rank present them, and thei i- 

110 need of that reserve of e<m •e.ilment 

of the real character and feelings thai 
self-protection seems to render necessa- 
ry in contact with the world'. Bo that 
the happiness of such a society oughl to 

be the pun . t and bight .- 1 on earth. 



v~-r y. 


.r^r^^r^ *s*v 

C HE ESPO X D E X ?»#. 

In the afrection between brothers and |of our natere, that a man, to-be happy - 
between sisters there is also something anywhere and everywhere must be at 

that is exclusive, and that belongs to no i peace with himself. He must be at peace 

other connection. In the attachment with his Maker. With the warm sun- 


of a sifter to a brother there may be light of heaven on the soul, human sor- 
something more romantic, because the row will .vanish like a snow-wreath in a 
difference in their conditions furnishes vernal shower, and in death "life's last 
more to interest their feelii; But rapture triumphs o'erher woes.'' Is 

there is always an anticipation, that this this blessed hope yours, my hearers? — 
attachmenfcmay be superseded, and more ' then ^a)l al *° De JW8 that mest bles- 
than compensated by a new relation.— ' seti consummation^ whole /amity in hea- 
I>ut between brother and brother and veQ - 
between sister and sister there is noth- 
ing of this. Amid life's changes, and 
after the lapse of years, '-the old leaven 
is still found at the heart's core."— u 
"What shall we not, then, give to win 
this priceless gem, that we may wear i£ 
next our hearts'/ 

There are twe, other positions in tke 
relation of brothers and sisters that inapt 
not be passed by- -that of an elder bro- 
ther and anelderslster in the family. Of- 
ten, by the death gf one or both parents, 
these positions become of highest impoiv- 
tancc. In whose arms should the be- 
reaved infant be placed but in hers who 
first waked in the mother's bosom "that 
unutterable affection which nothing b_U 
the ice of death can quell ?" And per- 
haps in no case is this influence of an 
elder sister exercised more beautifully 
than upon the character of younger bro- 
thers.— In conclusion, we would c.&k. 


It is with much -pleasure we present 
the following letter to. our readers con- 
taining a record of the wonderful deal- 
ings of tiie Lord wi^ii one of our church- 
es in the east. The. present winter will 
be remembered as a time of remarkable 
and general revival? throughout our- 
country. It is said that a time of such, 
a general revival has. not been known for ■ 
many years. The interest and excitement 
manifested in places are truly astonishing. 
Such it is said is the case in the city of 
New Yc>rk, and in other cities, where . 
many have been added to the different 
churches. We hope the fruits wiH be 
lasting, and the effect apparent upon the 
morals of our nation. We should rejoice . 
what friendship should be purer or i to hear from all cur churches reports 
should outlast that which binds in holy similar to that we give from Maryland, 
concord the hearts of brothers and sis- The Lord be praised for what he has 
ters ? It should never cease nor falter, done, and may he still ride on victori- 
aud over it all should be cast the seam- ously in the chariot of his salvation, 
less mantle of a hallowed faith. This saving sinners and making his people re- 
confers upon it immortality, for it trans- joice in him. 
fers the sucred flame with its objects to Manor. Washington Co. Md. Feb. 18th, 1S5S. 

a brighter and holier world. -n^~ TIT .,^- t • i 

c J3retiire>> : I now wish to give you 

There are difficulties to be overc-ome a little sketch of the great accession of 
in making homes happy that nothing members to the church in our neighbor- 
but religion can surmount. It is a law hood lately. Surety the spirit of the 


nilTiCH NEWS. 

Lord has been working powerfully upon | commandments. — For blessed .ire they 
the hearts of sinners. And the efforts of j that do the commandments, that they 
the brethren from other congregations may have aright to the tree of life, and 
co-operating with our brethren at home enter in through the gates into the city. 
wbo labour in the word and doctrine of our I know not whether it will be the 

Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, have been case, but I have been thinking that it 
crowned with wonderful success. Surely perhap's might be, that brethren might 
the times of refreshing from the presence \ probably have their doubts about the 
oftheLord have been manifest among us. .genuineness of the repentance of some 
■The joy, the peace, andoomfort we feel f the disciples. It is true, we cannot 
when the spirit bears witness with our ! t now the heart of man, but by the fruits 
spirit that we are the children of God, ! y e may know the tree. 
and which alone is brought about by the j But when tbcy ^ forth fnii(s 

meet for repentance, it i i s very good evi- 
dence of their sincerity. If any breth- 

humble obedience to the commands of 
the Lord — such a consolation which no 
man can give or take away, has been 
■carried to the homes of many families, i 
Fathers and mothers, husbands and, 
wives, have been made to rejoice with 
each other that they and their children 
have found the pearl of great price, that 
they have been enabled to see, and their 
souls to taste of the salvation of the 

ren think there was too much haste and 
animal excitement in bringing about 
such happy consequences in our commu- 
nity, I would say, nay, Brethren, when 
you know the great sac/tfices that have 
been made, by many, in coming to Je- 
sus, you will feel differently about the 
matter. Some lead in sr members out of 

Lord, and to drink deep out of that well ; ,, -. 

* * . I other denominations were added to the 

which springeth up into everlasting 

Since the fifteenth of November, no 
less than one hundred and thirty eight 
souls have been added to the church, and 
have covenanted with God in Baptism 
to renounce ail the sinful practices of 
the world, and to prove faithful until 
death. Many have received the ad- 
monition of the wise man, to remember 
their Creator in the clays of their youth 
before the evil days come, and the years 
draw near, when they shall say, we have 
no pleasure in them. For in the num- 

church, and some have come, who were 
strenuously opposed by parents and 
friends. Others had considerable resti- 
tution to make. Others had to abandon 
their present way of making a living, 
but willingly closed their gioggeriesf, 
spiked their bar's, poured out upon the 
ground their liquid fire, and were will- 
ing to suffer loss for the excellency of 
the knowledge of Christ Jesus our 


This happy 3tate of things was brough t 
about by frequent meetings, and by 
sound, plain, and substantial reasoning 
bcr were those from the age of twelve 'out of the word of God, which is quick 
years, up to those who have stood the and powerful and sharper than a two 
frosts of many winters, and whose lb d sword, piercing asunder of soul 

are silvered over, and blossoming £ai the and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, 
grave, and at last, with David of old, and is a diacarner of the thoughts and 
thought on their way, and turned their intents of the heart. >'wA\ reasoning 
feet to the testimonies of the Lord, ami the sinner pould not resist nor gainsay, 
made haste, and delayed not to do the when righteousness, temperance, and a 



moment to come, which made Felix 
to tremble were preached. And per- 
haps if Felix had not told Paul to go 
his way until he had a convenient season, 
hut if he would have been willing to 
have heard Paul a few times more, like 
the sinners around about us were willing 
to hear the brethren give an answer to 
every man of the reason of the hope that 
is in them with meekness and fear, per- 
haps he would not only almost but pro- 
bably altogether, have been persuaded 
to be a christian. The advantages of a 
christian life were clearly stated. Life 
and death were set before the people, 
and the result is as wc have stated. Many 
have made manifest by their obedience 
that they have felt like Joshua of old 
when he said let others do as they may,but 
as for me and my house,we will serve the 
Lord. And there are still others who 
have made application to become mem- 
bers of the body of Christ. And I 
think there are still more who have been 
enlightened, and enabled to see their 
duty, through the opportunities afforded 
them to hear the word preached during 
■our series of meetings. 

I now remain your 
brother in the Lord. 
D. W. 

.»..»»♦ ». — ■— — i 


From what little experience we have 
lad in doing business at our annual 
councils, we have sometimes felt that the 
time we allow ourselves is too short, and 
that our business is too much hurried 
through. It is true, we have not 
formally limited our council meetings 
to any particular number of days. — 
Nevertheless, it seems to be limited, and 

the brethren generally expect it to con- 
clude on Wednesday, and make their 
appointments for returning accordingly. 
Then when engagements are made for 
returning, it is desirable to meet the en- 
o;ao;ementf-\ and the meetin«; is forced to 
a close on Wednesday, whether the busi- 
ness is properly attended to or not. — 
Now as the business before the public 
council docs not generally commence be- 
fore late on Monday, and by Wednesday 
noon we see considerable anxiety about 
leaving manifested, we have but Tues- 
day and parts of Monday and Wednesday, 
all the time together amounting to scarcely 
two whole days, to transact the business 
that may come before the council. On 
some occasions, it would be desirable to 
have a little more time. We then take 
the liberty of suggesting to all who may 
go to the annual council as delegates, 
the propriety of making no engagements 
that will require them to leave, say be- 
fore Friday morning. If then the 
business before the council is completed 
in tim? for the meeting to close sooner, 
well. And if another day is desirable, 
we shall have it. This suggestion is not 
designed to lead to any additional prep- 
crations for the support of the meeting. 
Should the council continue longer than 
Wednesday none would be likely to re- 
main but delegates, and it is not likely 
that any additional preparation to what 
is commonly made, would be required. 

Our next Annual Meeting. 
J^gT" Should the brethren who design 
going to the next annual meeting, wish, 
to travel for half fare, it would, perhaps, 
be well to make application to the pro- 
per officers of the Rail Road Companies, 
that they may give the proper instruc- 
tion to the conductors. We would there- 
fore, suggest the propriety of some of 
the brethren who live near the different 
roads, acquainting the proper officers of 
our approaching annual meeting, and of 
asking the usual favor. Certificates can 
then be obtained at the annual meeting, 
which will take the members home free, 
providing the companies pass them over 
their roads for half fare. 




Died in Duncanville church, Blair Co. Pn. 

•Fcpt. I7t!i 1857, V>n. David MX'rkey, aged v: y. 
."in. and 10 days. .Also in tke same church F*ec. 
2sth. 1857, Mart Stiflbr, wife of Jacob Sti- 
fler, aped ,T7. years 2 m. .-mil .". days. Also in the 
same place, 1>avh> A. Yka< n. Bon of Bister Ann 
Mary Vcach, lately deceased, aged 5 in. a\id 13 


"Why do we mourn departing friends, 
Or shake at death's alarms. 

Tis but the voice 'that Jesus sends, 
To call them to his arms. 

The graves of all the saints he blest, 
And softened every bed; 
Where shall the dying members rest, 
But with their dying head ? 

Fell asleep at Christ, in the church at Jacob's 
Vreek, Fayette Co. Pa: Dec. 28th. ^857, sister 
Eleanor NkVcomek, aged 64 years o in. and 7 
days. Funeral sermon by brethren Nicholson 
and Mc Hadden, from John 11 : 25. pied also 
in the same county, at the old Union furnace, 
Feb. 8th Sylvestkr Pears (nephew of the wri- 
Uer) aged about 20 years. 

J. Nichols ox. 

Died in the church at Hagerstown, Indiana, 
Feb. 8th, from an injury received from a hick 
frdm a horse the proceeding day. our young bro- 
ther David ReplogLe, aged 25 years. He 
leaves a widow, a father and mother, with other 
friends to mourn his unexpected death. 

D.H. M. 

Died near Dunning Cheek, Bedford Co, Pa. of 
consumption, sister Hawaii Roger's, aged 21 
years 9 months and 12 days. Funeral text, 
Rev. 14: J.3. Strange to say : ske died just five 
years after imr brother George W. Rogers. (The 
time of her death is not given. )lle died in the same 
month, and oh the day of the month, & about the 
same hour of the day, and of the same disease. 
His age was 31 years J 1 months and 2 days. 
lie was a brother in the church, and composed 
the following Verses just before his death. 

Former friends, how Isoughl them! 
Just to cheer my drooping mind; 
Bnt the l re gone like haves of autumn, 
Driven before the dreary wind. 

"When a, few more years are wasted, 
When. It few more springs are oYr, 
When a few more griefs I've tasted, 
I shall rise to fall no more. 

Death destroys my future prospects; 
Tears my earthly joj away ; 
Friends, and children <> bow precious ! 
Torn by death's cold hand away. 

Fast my sun of life's declining, 
boon 'twill set in dismal uigli .- 

B*t my hopes pure and reviving, , 

Best in f: turvlife and ligl 

Cease this fearing, trembling, sighing, 
Death will break the sullen gloom ; 

And my spirit, fluttering. Dying, 
Must he borne beyond the tomb. 

There I'll see my blessed Savior, 

There I'll cease from all my toil ; 

There I'll drink and feast for ever, 

On that fair and happy soul. 

Gh W. R. 

Died near the same place en Ihe 20th, of Feb'. 
LEONARD F Rt>6ERS, son of brother Moses 
Rogers, (one of our teachers-) ■ months and 

V days. Funeral text. 1 Thert I i 13. 

Died in the church in H.ih'lerdon Co. New 
y. Dec. 22nd. last, ELIZABETH EWINQj 
aged C>2 years. In this dispensation of God's 
providence, her surviving husband is called id 
mourn the loss of an affectionate wife, and oho 
thai was a help-meet indeed. \r.d her children 
lose a kind and tender mother, while the church 
of which she was an exemblary member for 
more than twenty years, is deprived of one of its 
brightest lights. But she "being dead yet 
speakcth." And may the memory of her holy 
life be cherished by all who knew her. She 
was perfectly resigned to the will of the Lord ! 
And we sorrow not as ethers Which have no 
hope! For if We beliey'e thai Jesus died and 
rose again, even so them also that sleep in Je- 
sus will God bring with him. Oh happy reflec- 
tion ! Let Christians lie encouraged. The cold 

■ b shall not hbld lm for ever. 

Died in Homer', Medina Co. Ohio, Feb, S3d'. 
CHARLES, son df Charles and Matida Vow.rcs r 
aged years 5 months and 2 days. 

Died in Nettlecreek church. Wayne C«. Indi- 
ana, Jan. I8ih, Brother RICHARD PCE, aged 
!'j \ ars. 

DiedinStark Co. Ohio. Feb. 27th, DAVID 
DOLHOUft, youngest son of brother John and sis— 
!aiy Dolhour, both deceased some years 
aga. The young man's age waa about 20 years. 
Thus it appears the third Bin fallowed one an- 
other to an early grave. 

Died in the Antetam congregation, Franklin 
Co. Pa. Feb. 20, sister -V \i:<; IRET1 SNOW- 
BERG ER, consort of brother Jacob Bnowberger, 
aged 59 years l month and 1 day. T&e deceas- 
ed waa for many years a nun, her of the churcu, 
and dii d as she lived, a Worthy and beloved sis- 
ter in the Lordi Funeral preached by En-. Will- 
iam Dover aii'l Jacob }•'. Oiler froM I J'ct. 1 : ,'?,4. 

Died in Erederic Co. Md. October 11, 18$T, 
brother ( 'OB \' &L1 i s G tRBER, eldost son of 
br. Jonathan, aged 2.1 years 1 month and 21. 
days. 'V.'ic.i be was 19 rears old, he joined dm 
church, %ad' lived a faithful member unto his 
death, so that ivc cannot sorrow as those thai 
have i,q liope: althongh his pariats looked apoa 
him as a ■lail' in their old age*. But the Lord 
iov d bin . and look him hou:e to hiuiitll. 




: f lie G 


(Evangel ifd^cn 05 t f u d) £ . 

For the Year 1858. 

OSPF L VISITOR is a Mon-. "Wit Jpinftdbt auf tag beutftfye33tatt tfnfc 
leus Magazine, edited and ™r 6ei bet fringe* llnt<rfJu|ung _ fl enc* 

nvxnv KTTRTZ and t^ ^ ^ej§ mtt tern fur ta? Cngli* 

■ hshed by IIENKY l^UKi/i ana ^ giet^nfleaen, unb fo roie tie 3nt)t* bee 

. vMES QUINTERin Columbiana, Unterfitrci&er jurammt, ftnb wit Oereit, 

The eighth Volume will com- baffelte AH rer^rofjern. (Siehe unfere %\\s 

ace on January next. It is devoted fpradjc in gegenroartifler £>f to&tr * 9hmt< 

to the exhib 



to promote 

Love and Universal Charity. Each 

number contains 32 large double column 


Both the German and the English to-' 

gethcr, in advance §1,50 

Either tke one or the other separate 

Single eopy $1,00 

Of either one, Six copies 5,00 

Thirteen copies 10,00 



octavo pages with new and beauti- 
ful type, on good paper, stitched and 
covered in a neatly printed cover. ^ The 
character of the work being sufficiently 
known, we deem it unnecessary to send 
out a separate prospectus. Thankful 

for past favors, we trust our _ agents and Prepayment in all cases w expected, ancf 
friends who have hitherto taken an in- wc desire to hear from all before the 
terest in our undertakings, will continue £ rst f December next, 
ttf tie so. Let all who feel friendly to Henry kurtz. 

the Visitor lend their aid in procuring James Quinter. 

subscribers. October 5 ; 1857. 

fig^Please give IJames, Post-Office, County, State, and whether QteimnS 
English, or both are wanted, as plain as possible. t= ^r 
JB^liemittances to be mailed direct. 

'HE NEW POSTAGE -LAW the same, and so on in proportion. For 

Three Dollars and forty Cents we can 

~ » „r „„-.t„~^ nn send One Dozen of English Hymnbooks 

.equires prepayment of postage on *> J 

' l . J. / , iJV.j loftor postage-free to any part of the United 

til packages ot books, printed matter * b . « J nfl |> ., ,. , 

. I" ' ?. 8 . A e ' „ f „^„ „.,„„« states, within 3000 miles. Orders 

ice. at the rate of one cent per ounce. '. . 

i, • •,, . „„-.- f „ *\s ntro . should in all cases be aecompanied by 

Henoe it will be necessary for those ' 

in at 

ding orders for Hymnbooks &c. to 
along the amount of postage either 

stamp* or otherwise: A package of 
ingle Hymnbooks weighs 40 ounces, 
6 doable, gersnan and english about 

the Cash. 


riTTSifeiG, ft. wine * curcito n n 


Until further notice Trains will leave 
PiTTBBcuw and Alliance daily {Sun- 
days excepted) as fellows: Wbsjt. 1st Ex. 

Stations A. M. 

Pittsburg - 6 30. 

New Brighton ■ 6 49. 
Enon - - - 7 30. 
Palestine - - 7 40. 

]S T ew Waterford 7 50. 

Columbiana - 8 09. 

Salem - - 8 34. 

Alliance - - 9 23. 


he t a i 

Goixo East 
New Waterford 
Enon - , 

New Brighton 

1st I 
A. M. 
5 24. 

5 56. 

6 22. 
G 35. 

6 48. 

7 00. 
7 41. 
9 00. 

Passenger Traiiis leave 

Pittsburg, | Crestlfae, 
U. S. Mail ft 30 A M | 2 00 }> M 
Expro s 2 15 P M | 10 05 P M 

Ki:ti KNIXG. 
Frota Chicago Crestline 

r. S. Mail 8 45 P M | 12 55 P M 
Bxpross 6 00 A M | 10 05 T M 



P. M. 

- 2 l-~>. 

- 3 

- 4 14. 

- 4 <?«. 

- 4 

- 4 50. 

- 5 !4. 

- C 01. 

2nd Ex. 

'P. M. 

- 2 13. 

■ t 47. 

- 3 12. 

- 3 25. 

- 3 3*. 

- 3 51. 

- 4 32. 

- 6 00. 


4 40 A M 

2 00 P 2,1 

9 10 P M 
7 30 A M 

THE (3 

\ cl/ n Ms ; 





Second Session of the X 



We are now able to furnish Ilymn- 
books either by express or mail at the 
shortest notice, and shall gladly fill 1. 
or small orders accompanied by the 
cash, as we have been under heavy ex- 
pense, and several hundred dollars are 
to be paid this month (June) to the I 

By mail we shall send One Dozen sin- 
gle for $3 40 (.'cuts postpaid, which is 
now requiredb law. By Express wc 
send Onehund red single Hymnbooks for 
$25,00, furnishing the box, bat the 
freight to be paid by the Receiver. 
Double Hymnbooks '(gorman a r: d i 
lish) are counted double, Copies as 
one Dozen, <kc. The books are got up 
jj> superior stylo, and will please i 
the most fastidious. Please, send ordeis 
soon lo the Publisher, 

Hf.NKY Kl'R17., 

Columbiauaj O. 





KANSAS (repealing t'i-e Hogus Laws 
A:c.) which passed the ii nd was 

defeated in the Senate, with the rote 

INGS IN KANSAS dtn he past 






Democratic — adopted in 185ft, com- 

COVERNROS (with their salaries). 
Times of Legislative Meetings, Holding 
ofGrneral Elections, «Vc. 

ELECTION RETURNS from all tl.e 
which he! feraj Elections du- 

ring the year l?57,by Counties, Couj 
,1 District! and Slates, carefutj 
erintts Elections 
j for i'he ['rieune AlmanaJ 
Price, wiib Postage pte pa id, 

13 it nls A in, <■( in ; 12 

i for $1.13 ; 
or. ii seel 1 v < x press pic » for 

D Copies for 
Orders including iho meney rpspect- 
fully * d. 

Addrsts Horacs fJw«»T.iiv «V Co. 
Tribune Building*, Kc* \ u»k 

o* - " — 



PEL "VISIT©"-,. 




\ VOL, VIII. MAY 186a NO, & 

ONE Dollar tho single edpj, six c< Fcr Five, and thirteen 

for Ten Dollars, invariably in advance. A sih.ilaj broils in Gtiman 
(16 pages monthly) at the same rati l-'j*^ 

Rei a£ tne risk of the .].iiblitlier, i^rc'gii'krcdand /'|J 

rARAiYtt. taken/ Vnsi:i tre nnlv fi rents a VftM". 

a receipt taken. ^Postage only G cents a Tear. 





OF M \Y NO. 1*58. 

per 8,50. .t Grazier. A BBnimhnngh. 
.1 II Umstad. Eliz. Giles 1. L Furry# 
Sam. liarley 1.50. 

The Bible Societies poge 129 

The complex character of Christian 

ministers. Rulers- 131 
Oaths .... y.w 

J\o time to look up to heaven - 1$7 
Faith and Works - - - 1:38 

Comparison between .Moses and 

the Saviour - ].*19 

Sanctification - 141 

Pleasant wo: ... 14H 

'lie second teaching of the com- 
mission - - 141 
The excellency of' the Scriptures i40 
Queries - 149 
The Family Circle. What will 

ruin child re a - - 155 

Z out ha Department. Tha young 

exposed to temptation 150 
Correspondence. Accommodations 

at the Annual .Meeting 153 
Notice. Communion .Meetings 158 

The new Hymuhouk . - 159 

News from the Churches &c. - 159 
Obituary ... 160 

3nbalt tea iEiv»ngcIifcf)cii £tcfud?o 

ftur. 8Rat) 1858. 

3>rdftmg mil Sfrantwortung cine? 

$ricft. (,ycrtK&um} €.titt 
Q:\ut Qxtr.ulnmu] iHxr Vuc. 6, 3i 

ftra^cn be.mtivortct * * 

£ie QiottlejVn Ij.iben feinen ftrietcn 
SDa? u netful! re Strfprtdpn * 
^eefie * * t * 

(Serrefponbcnj * t i t 9 % t 


A limited number of Advertisement* 
not inconsistent with (he character and 
design of the (Jospel- Visitor, will be in- 
sertd on the cover. The circulation of 
the (rospel-Vtsitor extends from the" 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and Unit 
affords a valuable medium for adver* 

Rates of advertising. 
One square of ten lin^s or ltssforone 

month $l,0t» 

for six months 2.50 

for twelve months 
One column one year 
Two columns 






We are now able to furnish Hymn- 
books either by Express or Mail at the 
shortest notice, and shall gladly fill large 
or small orders accompanied by the 
cash, as we have been under heavy ex- 
w pensc, and several hundred dollars are 




Letters Received. 

to be paid this month (June) to the Bin- 
— Uy mail wc shall send one Dozen sin* 

gle for $3,40 Cents postpaid, which is 

^9 now required by law. By Express we 
send One hundred single Hymnbooks for 
£25, TO, furnishing the box, but the 
freight to be paid by the Receiver. 
Double Hymnbooks (german and eng- 
lish) are counted double, 6 copies as one 
Dozen. Arc. The books are got up in 
snperier style, and will please even the\ 
most fastidious. Please, send orders 
soon to the Publisher, 

Henry Ki.rtz, 
Colnmhiana, O* 

From A dam Brown. Samuel Fox. — .Tac 
N Gray bill for Hit 8.40. Henry Koontz 
I. John Freed ly. D \\ Gettysburg!!. D P 

1lruml'»M£-h 1,09. I| (.'Upper. M \ead.— • 

John Kinsel ».«4 for HB.Je VU, A 1$ 

Hnimbimjrh 3 9>. (J F Latshaw.- — 

David Back. John /ug . J N Craybill. 

I"", Slifer. John Kline. Dar. Eshelman. 

Jrm. Hboenuker 1. Adolph. fl IS'fc»- 

«femiis for HH, Cath. Fnrrer I. Dan. 

Y.unt. P LSwine 20. arrears in part, printed separately for 

C r RattVnsperger. C Cusior. J \. r- attribution, which w< 

. C A rW Adam ltro;vn5.- of postage, at the rare of #) copies for 
D»,i Dulhoger-.' for III. M » * S. $X<X ^ Orders to be accompanied by 

LI B HoImm^t Jacob tlj cagl4# Direct to 
Klein. W U:i^?.vr %, Di. II CJ«L 



Which we published in the October 
Ac November Ne>'s. last, has also bee» 

more exfensiver 
i will send, free 

KJ. of the Gospel Visitor* 



VOL. VIII. JMaa 188 

(By particular request.) 


A History of their Origin and Progress. 

The history of these United States is 
inseparably connected with the dissemi- 
nation of the Scriptures. The Pilgrim, 
who greeted the barren rock of Plymouth 
as a paradise in comparison witfc the 
spiritual slavery of the land he had left, 
brought with him, in the "Mayflower," 
his Bible. Its teachings were congenial 
to a soil unstained by the crushing foot- 
steps of a resident King, or the strife of 
theologians. The version of the Bible 
he had brought, (ICing James's.) had 
been but seventeen years in existence, 
and the edict of Henry VIII, enter- 
dicting the reading of the Scriptures to 
all save royalty, .having been revoked, 
he availed himself of their legal posses- 
vsion. The copy was scarce, precious, 
and valuable, aud he who was fortunate 
enough to possess one, kept it with aj 
care almost akin to idolatry. Local dis-1 
putes were decided in the spirit of Mosaic j 
laws, and the Puritan felt rigidly jealous) 
of au ornament in bis temple that Godj 
might fill it all. 

In some of the Amn-ir^n colonies' 
laws were enacted, requiring every fam- ' 
ily to be furnished with a Bible; but the 
supply was mainly the gift of private 
individuals. In 1777, the population of 
the United States was 8,000,000,— and 
and the number of Bibles then in the 
world but4, 000. 000, --the greater portion 
of which had been bircdlatrd in Europe 
The spiritual destitution Was so great, in 
this respect, that the Congress of 1777, 
in answer te a i&esnorial on the subject, 
referred the matter to a special ci! n:\i- 

! tee, who reported in favor of printing 
30,000 copies of the Scriptures, for dis- 
tribution through the States. Printing, 
however, like the nationality of' the 
country, was then in its infancy and 
the difficulties connected With piocuring 
a home supply being insurmountable — 
Congress ultimately concluded to import 
the required number, at the public ex- 
pense, into the various ports of the coun- 
try. It will be thus seen, that Congrr ss 
by this act, virtually became the first 
Bible Society, — and that, despite the 
general presumption to the contrary, 
religious neutrality was not the char- 
ncteristic of our primitive government. 
The supply, however, did not keep pace 
with the demand, though several local 
societies were formed for the purpose, — 
and it became evident, both in England 
and America, that a more general medi- 
um of circulating the Scriptures wan 
necessary. The "Welsh people, in thtf 
foimcr country, with a language dif- 
ferent from the vernacular embraced by 
the King James translation, formed as 
great a difficulty to the British mission* the African or the Hindoo. The. 
Society for Promoting Christian Knowl- 
edge, had issued four editions of the 
l^ible in the Welsh tongue, ^— but as they 
were pronounced to be numerically 
defective, repented efVorts were made to 
induce the Committee to enlarge them. 
Iii the mean tlhic, a meeting was held 
in London, at winch, the Rev. Joseph 
Hughes (Baptist) while "urging the 
necessity of voluntary contributions for 
printing Welsh, Scriptures, '' suggested 
the general plan for the wider dissemina- 
tion of the Scriptures, which oliginated 

G. T. Vol rai. 




under its provisions, the British and 
Foreign Bible Society, on the 7 th of 
March, 1803. The operations of this 

Society Wdfce viewed from this conti- 
nent with intense interest And Its success 

had created a. desire in America for a 
similar institution. This Society, though 
its Constitution embraced the world, had 
its special field of labor in t lie East In- 
dies. British and ultimately American 
missionaries were instructed to make 
translations of the Bible into the various 
languages of that Country, find appro- 
priations were made by the Society for 
the purpose. Their editions were formed 
from the original text; and, though they 
somewhat differed from the indefinite 
nature of some words retained in the 
authorized English Scriptures, they re- 
ceived the Society's countenance and 

To this Society, — and a writer in the 
"Panoplist and Missionary Magazine," 
on the subject, — the 


mainly owes its existence. 

The London society suggested to the 
Philadelphia Bible Society the jtfan of a 
similar organization for the United 
States ' f but the suggestion not having 
teen entertuiued, the New Jersey Bible 
Soi ic?y adopted it, and its President, 
Ellas Boudinot, Esq., (an eminent law- 
yer of New Jersey) advertised the first 
notice of a meeting for the purpose of 
forming an ABfEftlCJlift BlBLE SOCIETY, 

on the second Wednesday of May, 181 G. 
Twenty-nine delegates, from various 
Bible Societies in the United States-, as- 
sembled in the Beformed Butch Church 
in thi* city, and prepared a constitution, 
which was unanimously adopted. The 
immgiirative meeting of the Society was 
}( Id in the old City Hall, now the gite 
<f '-Trinity Buildings." .Joshua M. 
Wallace, T! fj , of HurHngtoTi, was ap. 

'pointed chairman, and Itev. Messrs^ 
i Rorneyn and Bcccher, Secretaries. The 
representatives of several christian de- 
nominations took an official part in the 
proceedings. The organization took no 
partisan or denominational title, — but 
with an unanimity that seldom marked 
similar councils, it received its present 
| national and significant appellation — f 
"The American Bible Society." 

The course of this Society was emi- 
nently successful. Variotis editions of 
the Bible were distributed throughout 
the States with a lavish profusion. The' 
hardy children of the sea were not over- 
looked, in net charitable purposes, nor 
was an edition of the Scriptures for the 
blind, in perforated typography, forgot- 
ten. When the United States had been 
supplied with the Scriptures though the 
instrumentality of this Society, it di- 
rected its next efforts to the hapless hea-- 
then. Missionaries of various denom- 
inations were dispatched to the continent! 
of Europe and the East Indies, who car- 
ried with them Bibles in various lan- 
guages, printed by the Society. The' 
Society had then no translation of the 
Bible in the various Indian tongues to 
export; and Missionaries, under their 
auspices, commenced to- render the Greek 
and Hebrew text into the Bengalee, 
Hindustani and Burmese tongues. This 
work would have, no doubt, proceeded 
harmoniously, ff the alleged defects of 
the King James ycrsion,as far as they re- 
lated to a translation for the heathen, 
had not been iha subject of controversy. 
The Baptist Missionaries insisted that 
the Greek word, "Baptizo," should be 
translated, for the Indian people, into 
one equivalent to "immerse," which 
(they contended) was its acknowledged 
I apostolic meaning . They justified their 
position by previous translations, under 
the patronage of the British and For- 




eign Bible Society, and by the principles' consistently use an J circulate said ver- 
involving the original signification of sions, in their several schools and com- 
the word. The Board of the American niuuities. 

Bible Society had patronized a Burmese 
version of the Scriptures, by Rev, Dr. 

The Baptists of the Society, regarding 
the initiative rite of their faith as hav- 

Adoniram Judson, where the word in : ing its primitive existence and force in 
dispute had been translated into one; the disputed word "Baptize," resigned 
meaning definitely "immersion." It as- in the belief that their membership 

serted, in after years, that, in its appro 
priatfons for this purpose, it was with- 

would have placed them in the position 
of virtually protesting against their de- 

out a knowledge of this peculiarity in; nomination*! peculiarity. Meanwhile, 
the translation. iU its stated meeting, j as a consequence of the strife, the Jesuit 
the Board of the American Bible Socie- ' had one of his most formidable argu- 
ty inquired of the Rev. Spencer H. Cone, j me . n ts, among the crafty and sagacious 
(Baptist,) one of the Standing Com-j heathen, <Q what he alleged w«& the 
nrittee on Distribution, who had inter- j two, gospels of Protastantism. 
ested himself in the Burmese version — I The supporters of the Revised trans- 
relative to the fact.. He replied that the: lations in India, had resolved, that the 
word was translated as described by Rev. | solemnity and importance of the princi- 
W. H. Pearce, — an English Baptist • pl e in dispute, prevented their duty, in 
Missionary in Bengal, whose letter to a j relation to, it, being discharged by a, 
friend in Philadelphia, in July, 1835, i me re oral protest; and they, in common 
first brought the matter before the Bible! w ith the Rev. Dr. Cone, and other dis- 
Society. The letter of this missionary I scnters from the American Bible Society, 
solicited a grant for anew edition of the' took the initiative steps towards forming 

Bengalee Scjfiptunes, which had been 
translated by him and Rev. Mr. Yates, 
on the principle oi; the Burmese version. 
The Board referred the matter to a com- 
mittee of Seven — (six Pedooaptists 
and one Baptist,) and the Committee de- 
cided against the principle of the trans- 
lation by a vote of six to one— the dis 
senting member being the late Rev. S. 
H. Cone.— ^The Society afterwards, in 
accordance with the spirit of its official 

a second Bible organization, ©ailed, the- 
"American and Foreign Bible Society." 

(Concluded in our next.) 

NO. 7. 

R U VE R 8 . 

Amon^the various duties devolving 
course, passed the following resolution, upon the minister of the gospel, are those 
in 1836 ;— Inertainin" to the office of a ruler. 

Resolved,ThaUn appropriating money 1 Hence, the. apostle Paul when desenb- 
for the translating, printing or distriba- ! ing the qualifications the elder or bishop 
ting of the Sacred Scriptures in foreign* 1 should possess, says, ho should be "one 
languages, the Managers feel at liberty to that ndeth well his ow v ii house, having 
encourage only such versions as conform his children In. subjection with all grav-. 
in the principle of their translation to ity; (for if a man. know not how to rule 
the common English version; at least his own house, how. shall he take care of" 
so far as that all the religious denomi-i the church of God ?") 1 Tim. 3 : 4, .">. 
nations represented in this Society can [ Again, he says, "Remember them which 



) :iv" tli." r/'/r over you who haye spoken childsttu arcguilfy of liiisponduct. If 80. 
t'.nfo you tin,* word of God." Heb. 1 3 : j thep Aaron was disqualified for his ou 
7. Ami, agaiu, "Obey them that have the fice,aa his sons Nadab and Ahihu affer- 

rule over yon, and submit yourselves* 
l'i-r tin.- v watch for your souls, as they 
that must give account, that they 

ed strange (ire before the Lord ; and Da- 
vid was not a proper person to be king 
of Israel, because his son Absalom was 

may do it witlt joy, and not with grief." j rebellious. Christian parents cannot air 

lleb. 13: 17. 

ways have the satisfaction of seeing their 

As the church of Christ is frequently j children converted to tj.e Lord and 
in the Scriptures compared to a family, | brought into the church at an early age. 

There is, however, much that all chris- 
tian parents may do. They u »ay prac- 
tice regular family worship ; they may- 
instruct their children in the doctrines 
of the scriptures ; and while their chil- 
dren are minors and under their paren- 
tal authority, they may have them in 
subjection, and they may have their 
houses to be houses of order and quiet? 
uegs. These things may be done, and 
they ought to be done, by not only el- 
ders, but by all christian parents. — 
Among the many honorable acknowledge 

it is not at all surprising that the apostle 
would require of those who were to ex- 
ercise authority in the church, that their 
authority should be felt in their fami- 
lies. Where such authority is not felt, 
it is to be presumed that something is 
lacking. And if that something is not 
piety, it is the talents or gifts necessary 
for governing, apd in either case thereis 
a want of fitness far discharging all the 
duties of those who rule in the church. 
Wheta it is known by the members of 
tilt church, that a man commands but 

little respect at home, and that all there | me » ta . wllich Abraham's faithfulness 
is confusion, disorder, and insubordioa- jelieited from God, is the following : "1 
tion, it is not very likely that they window him, that he will command his 
respect his character, or Ins official acta chi Wren and his household after him, 
as it is. desirable they should, in order and they shall keep the way of the Lord, 
that hjs iufluence may be properly felt. | to ^0 justice and judgment ; that the 
It appear* from the passage in 1. Timo- Lord may bring upon Abraham that 
thy quoted above, that the same ( t uali- ' which he hath spoken of him." (Jen. 
lieations for successful government in 18: 1!>. 
the church are necessary, that are nec- 
essary in the family; and if the family 
sutler from want of proper qualifications 
in him who presides over its affairs, how 

pliaU we expect the church to prosper, 
under the rule <>!' thpse who lack similar 

The apostle's language In relation to 

In the form of church government as 
held and practiced by the Brethren, the 
governing pOWeV ' s not vested exclusive- 
ly in the ministry. The ministry stands 
in a similar relation to the government 
of the church, that the executive power 
ur t ho power exercised by the President 
til the United States, stands iu to the 

the family of an elder, must not be so federal government. "The executive 
construed we presume, as lo require his power is thai which is exercised in exe- 
childrcn to be pious in or ler that he culing, or carrying into effect, the laws 
jnay be ;i proper person to fill the office I of the general government. Bo the min- 
o}';.u elder j or that, every per.-oii is (lis- isters in the christian church, in per 
(p: lined for the office of an elder whose forming their duties as rulers, are to see 

the complex character &. 

J o q 

that die laws of the kingdom of heaven j of Paul to the elders of th? Church at 
i or the commonwealth of Israel, are pro- Epbesus: "Wherefore I take you to re- 
perly executed, and help to execute them, core} this, day that I am pure from the 
"As to what further regards the rela- blood of all men. For I have not shun - 
tioU of these presbyters (another name ned to declare unto you all the counsel 
for elders) to the Churches, they were of God. Take heed therefore unto 
destined to be not unlimited mouarchs, yourselves, and to all the flock, over which, 
but rulers and guides in an ccclesiasti- : the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, 
cal republic, apd to conduct every thin" to feed the church of jjrod, which he 
in conjunction with the Church' assem- hath purchased with his own blood, 
bled together, as the servants and not For I know this, that after my depart- 
the masters of which they were to act. jing shall grievous wolves enter in among 
The apostles saw these relations in this 'you, not sparing the flock. Also of your 
mauuer, because they addressed their own selves shall men arise, speaking 
epistles, which treated, nqt merely of perverse things, to draw away disciples 
doctrine circumstances, but of things after them. Therefore watch, and re- 
pertaining to the ecclesiastical life and member, that by the space of three years 
discipline, not to the rulers of the j I ceased not to warn every one night 
Churches only, but tq the whole of the 'and day with tear^,. J^cts. 20 : 2G-31. 
Church. "Where the apostle ^t. Paul In administering the discipline of the 
pronounces an exclusion from the com- ; Church, in order ^hat its light may 
munion of the Church, he represents shine, and its pqwer be felt, we may 
himself as united inspirit with the whole! here properly notice, thut among the 
Church, (1 Cor. 5: -i,) supposing that different objects to which attention is to 
for an affair of such general concernment ; be directed, the preserving of sound doc- 
the assembling of the Church' would be trine, and <good conduct, are not among 

regularly requisite." Neancjsj;. " ie l^ afct - 

First, the preserving of sound doc- 
That it is highly important both i6 Uniie. The Church is said to be "the 
the peace and prosperity, as well as to j pillar apd groimd of thc tmt]l » i fo m 
the usefulness of the Church, that the ; » . ]- '^ e ^ a>s j fc ia in JeiiUS) the 
wholesome discipline of the gospel should | g0 speV of. salvation, is a sacred trust, 
he faithfully applied, every enlightened, committed bv Christ to his Church; and 
reflecting and observing christian, will, , tbe U^ f t he Church will be prov. 
we presume, readily admit. "A little ed by the watchfulness with which she 
leaven leaveneth the whole lump." Hero ^.j, this precious deposit. "Con- 
an important principle is recognized tend earDCstly fortue faith once deliver, 
Anditwel becomes those who are ap- od to the Saints," is a divine command 

pointed to guard the purity of christian 
life and christian doctrine, to understand 
the working of tins principle and t > act 

given to all believers. Precious promi- 
ses are given by our Lord to the Church 
in Philadelphia. And the following lan- 

accordingly. When so many new then- ,, uage ^dressed by him to th j Church, 
lies are introduced, and injurious errors \ con tatns the reason of his premise: Be 

po connected with truth as to lead multi- 
tudes from the simplicity of the gospel 

cause thou hast kept the word of my 
patience." ]v. v. o : 10. "That good 

of Christ, it would be well for the ruler, I b tyng which v as committed unto thee, 
in the Church to consider well the words ( j£ ep by the ft'oly Ghost which dwellcth 



in us," said Paul to Timothy. 2 Tim. ' 
1 : 14. Numerous arc the admoni- 
lions given by the inspired apostles in 
thepr epistles to the primitive Churches, 
against corrupting, or departing from, 
the faith. Two important considera- 
tions urge the Church to the maintain- 
ing of pure doctrine. I. An impure 
doctrine must necessarily leave the heart 
and life impure. 2. The presence of 
Christ, can only be expected in the 
Church, when she faithfully keeps his 
commandments. Then as nothing will 
sanctify and save the soul but truth, let 
not the Church in her individual mem- 
bers, or through her ruling officers, coun- 
tenance any thing which floes not be- 
come sound doctrine. 

Secondly. The preserving of good 
conduct. In doing this, it will be nec- 
essary at times to reprove and admonish 
those whose conduct is a dishonor to the 
Church. And if these prove insufficient 
to bring the offender to repentance, it 
may be found necessary to go a svep fur- 
ther, and excommunicate the offending 
member. This is an unpleasant duty, 
and there is danger of neglecting it. 
There is joy in heaven and on earth 
when a sinner repents and comes home 
to God, and enters into his family, the 
Church. And while there is joy in re- 
ceiving a repenting sinner, there is sorrow 
in excluding from the church an offending 
member. And because it is a painful 
duty to perform, it is reluctantly done. 
Nevertheless, he must be cut off from 
the communion of the Church, who, af- 
ter sufficient trial, remains impenitent. 
His own welfare may be promoted by 
this course. To keep an ungodly mem- 
ber in the Church, may bo to, help con- 
ceal his real condition from himself; for 
while the Church holds him as a mem- 
ber, he may think he is not so bad after 
all. J5ut if he is separated from the 


Church, he may the sooner come to seo 
his wretched condition. And the puri- 
ty and efficiency of the Christian Church 
may be endangered by her keeping in 
her fellowship ungodly members. Rut 
before an offending member is excluded 
from the Church, let every effort be 
made to bring him to repentance, both 
before his ca&e comes before the Church 
council, and at the council. He should 
be exhorted, instructed, entreated, ap- 
pealed to, and prayed for, if by any 
means he might be saved. And in all 
cases in which the discipline of the 
Church is to be applied, and the affairs 
of the Church to be regulated, much de- 
pends upon, and mach is required of, 
those who have the rule. 

Those who are appointed to such in- 
teresting, responsible, and highly im- 
portant spiritual duties; duties which 
have such an extensive influence upon 
the comfort, the edification, and the ef- 
ficiency of the Church of God, ought to 
possess a character and qualifications in 
some degree corresponding with the of- 
fice, they are called to fill. The Christi- 
an minister when performing the duties 
devolving upon him when presiding 
over church councils, or when assisting 
in performing the labors which frequent- 
ly come before such councils, will be like- 
ly at times to feel that he needs gifts 
and qualifications of a peculiar kind — 
differing somewhat from those needed in 
his ordinary ministerial labors. It is by 
no means always the case, that the most 
gifted preachers are the best counsellors, 
or the most successful in settling difficul- 
ties, and in keeping things in order in 
the Church. And this fact should be 
remembered in selecting brethren to as- 
sist in restoring peace where difficulties 
have occurred. "There are diversities 
of gifts, but the same Spirit." The 
qualifications, such as prudence, affec- 



fionate tenderness", &c, which we have 
already noticed as necessary for a minis- 
ter in performing his duties as a teacher, 
are no less necessary for him as a ruling 
elder in the Church. Having dwels on 
these before, we need not repeat them. 
There are, however, a few other traits of 
character, which it is vsry desirable that 
sra elder in performing the duties of a 
ruler in the church should possess. A 
few of these we shall notice. 

I. Impartiality. It is very necessa- 
ry that when members violate the rules 
of the gospel, and are brought before 
the council of the Church, that they 
should be dealt with impartially. And 
the rulers of the Church, in dealing with 
Offending members, whether in the pub- 
lic council, or in private, should "know 
no man after the nVsh." The following 
language of Solomon, although it ex- 
presses the condition of things iff the 
world, where great inequality exists, 
should not justly express the state of 
things among the children of God, who 
"are all one in Christ Jesus. " "The 
poor is hated even of his own neighbor ; 
feut the rich &atc! many friends." Pr. 
14 : 20. The following is the language 
of the apostle James : "But if ye have 
respect to persons, ye commit sin, and 
are convinced of the law as transgres- 
sors." Jamez 2 : 9. Paul gives a sol- 
emn charge to Timothy, bearing upon 
the subject. "I charge thee before God, 
and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect 
angels, that thou observe these things 
without preferring one before another, 
doing nothing by partiality." 1 Tim. 
5:21. It is said that, "God is no re- 
specter of persons." Acts 10 : 34. And 
we are commanded to be "followers of 
God as dear children." Eph,5:l. 
how much we need that wisdom that is 
said to be "without partiality, and with' 
out hypocricy." Well, we are encour- 

aged to ask for it : "If airy of you lack 
wisdom, let him ask of God, that giv- 
eth to all men liberally, and upbraMi- 
eth not ; and it shall be given him." 
James 1 : 5. 

II; An independent ihind. By an 
independent: mind, we mean a mind rnat 
will act for itself upon the evidence and 
light collected, wrthout regar'd to the 
manner in which others may act. It 
may sometimes happen that when sever- 
al elders are present in a Council to de- 
cide some business, one in reality may 
control the "business, from the circum- 
stance that the rest rely altogether upon 
him. New in council meetings where 
difficulties are to Be settled, and where 1 
a' number of ministers ars present as 
rulers to judge of the case, and to make 
a proper application of the gospel, the 
advantage of having a number on such' 
occasions, can only be realized by each 1 
mind deciding independently of the rest/ 
and in strict accordance with the evi-~ 
dence adduced. And if each counsel- 
lor or ruler on such an occasion, feels" 
the responsibility which rests upon him^ 
he wi'H not feel to screen himself, ant* 
throw all the labor on others. 

III. Diligence. "He that ruleth, 
with diligence." Rom. 12 : 8. Here 
we perceive that Paul makes diligence' a- 
necessary qualification for a Christian* 
ruler. We stated at the commencement 
of this article, that the duties of a ruler 
in the Church, require hinr to see that 
the laws governing the members of the 
Church are exeeuted or practiced. We 
then remark, 1. That minister as ru- 
lers, in their ordinary ministrations, 
should be diligent in urging upon the 
members of the church submission to all 
the laws of the Kingdom of God. Pre- 
vention is better than cure. 2. When: 
some of the members of the church 
through temptation, have transgressed 



against tbc laws of tte gosfel, let the ru-l tbe labors winch tletolve u^on liim, re- 
fers 6t tbe Ofiurch be : dfiligent in pri- quire ni ore c¥re, patientfe, wisdoirf^ dis- 

vate labors to declaim tbo erring and to] cfetion, and delicacy, than those which 

restore tbe fallen. Private' efforts !h pertain to him as a Christhm ruler, when" 

BUcii cases sin uld be persevered in, for applying gospel discipline to offending 

aa a general mle, thej are tbe nibststifca toenrbers, or to tbe restoring of peace in 

sfuk Tbe motto of tbe child, may tbe church, when disturbances liave oc- 
notbc unworthy of the Christian ruler': burred; 

"Try, try again." Do not soon becoth'e fcbine are in too mncb haste for hav- 
discouraged. A precious soul is in dah- ing difficulties taken to tbe Church coun- 
ter of being lost. 3. If there is no oth- cil for settlement. And it requires pru- 
er way, and tbe offending member niust denee in tbc officers of the Church to 
be brought before the Cburcb council, know when difficulties should be brought 
then let all the members of the Church, before the council of the church, and 
and especially the ruling elders, be dili-Ulso the best manner of bringing them 
gent. Here the last efforts before ex- forward. Council meetings are certain- 
communication are to bemade to rcdaim lj proper nnd Necessary. But we do 
the wandering. If successful, Well, If ( think there is danger of them resulting 
not, let the purity of the Cburcb be in evil instead of good. Wjiere tbe bit- 
maintained by faithfully administering * iness . isof ^cbanature as to admit of 
its laWs; ; ^' s uc '^ n S settled privately, let every ef- 

fort be made, which promises the least 

IV. Practical Christian pisdofn. , f^. Recess Wpre it is brought b0- 
Fnder this head, for the want of a more ' fore u ^^.j of {]]Q fa m ^ 
eonciseor a more appropriate one, we shall I Wuh ^ fol]ow { llg faction and en- 
offer a few observations. Ibisis a state c ^ ag6In ^t g j ven bt the apopt j c Peter 
of mind which not only discerns what is \ tQ e]d ^ we ennclude ' t j ie preseht essa . 
right, but also pursues the best method « Fe(?d the ^ of Gcd ^-^ ; g mQ ^ 
of doing it. It has frequently and just- L^ ta j dng thc ovor8 j,,i lt uweof ; not bj 
ly been remarked, that there is a right L^i^ } jut# illingiy ; not for 6 
and a wrong way of doing the best , ^ j^ Qf / roady mind . ,. 
things. What is done, may be very ^ ]ords ovcr Go(Vs heritage, but be 
good in itself: but it may be done in U cnsampU , s to lhe g ocL AlM whcn 
Bucb a manner, and Under such cireum- U Q cbicf Shcp i )crd Fl)aI1 app( , (1 , ye sha]l 
stances, which toll binder any benefit ! -^ ft crown of ^ that fade(h m , t 
from arising from it. Consequently, a | „ „ j q 

man who is very easily eicited, passion- 1 

ate, harsh in bis manner, and indiscreet, •* — 

is not a very suitable person to perforin 
tbo duties which a Christian ruler is 
sometimes called upon to perform. He 
may do more mischief than good; be Oath is n solemn action whereby weca'li 
may make divisions rather than heal ; on God totvitnossthe truth of what we say. 
them; and increase offences instead of Tt is acknwhdging ourselves in the pre- 
removing them. As various, numerous, l&cnce of llim who sees and knows the 
and responsible, as are the labors of a ' thought* and intentions bt our hearts, 
minister of the grspel, perhaps none oi' and tb win 'in we are r.c-rpr.ntr.Mc for all 

Ton nit: Visitor. 



we say; and it is saying, God who knows 
all things, knows that what lam about 
to say, is tbe truth, the whole truth, 
and nothing but the truth. God pros- 
per ine in proportion as I speak the 
truth, and punish me, if swerve from it. 
According to the New Testament, it 
is wrong for a christian to swear, or to be 
under oath ; and it is inconsistent with 
the character of a christian, who is a 
person of truth. A man who will not 
tell the truth without being bound by an 
oath, would swear falsely. The follow- 
ing is what Jesus Christ and James his 
■servant have said upon the subject. 
"Again, you have heard that it hath 
been said by them of old time, thou 
"■shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt per- 
form unto the Lord thine oaths ; but I 
say unto you, swear not at all : neither 
by heaven : for it is God's throne : nor 
by the earth, for it is his footstool : nei- 
ther by J-erusaleni, for it is the city of 
the great king. Neither shalt thou 
swear by thy head, because thou canst 
not make one hair white or black. But 
let your communication be, Yea, yea; 
Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than 
these cometh of evil." Matt. 5: S3 — 
37. "But above allthings, my breth- 
ren., swear not, neither by heaven, nei- 
ther by the earth, neither by any other 
oath : but let your yea be yea; and your 
nay, nay ; lest ye fall into condemna- 
tion. " James 5 : 12. 

Every kind of oath is here forbidden ; 
and those who are followers of Christ, 
ought never to be under oath j if they 
are, they act contrary to the express 
-command of Christ. Jesus Christ has 
repealed the law which bouud men to 
perform their oaths, and has taught his 
followers to be such men that their word 
may be received as the truth, without 
an oath. When men affirm instead of 
taking an oath ; it is the same as yen, yea ; 

nay, nay. Paul's manner of speaking 
by which each one knew that he spake 
the truth, was this: "God is my wit- 
ness." Horn. 1 : 9. Phih 1 : 8. "God 
knoweth." 2 Cor. 11 : 11. Behold, be- 
fore "God, I lie not." Gal. 1 : 20. "As 
the truth of Christ is in me." 2 Cor. 
11 : 10. This is as strong as an oath, 
and much more becoming a christian. 

Paul tells us that God confirmed his 
promise ly oath when he swore by him- 
self; speaking after the manner of nun, 
he was bound to perform what he had 
promised, as men under eath, are bound 
to perform what they engage to do. Heb. * 
6 : 17. Men swear by a greater, and 
an oath of confirmation is to them an 
end of all strife. Heb. 6 : 16. In this 
way the men of this world conduct them- 
selves, but christians ought not so to 

AVe may see the impropriety of oaths 
being used on every occasion, in the fol- 
lowing instances : Herod promised with 
an oath to give the daughter of Herodias 
whatever she should ask; and she re- 
quested the head of John the Baptist- 
Herod was sorry, but for his oaths sake, 
he granted her request. Matt. 14 : 7. 
More than forty men bound themselves 
with an oath, not to eat. nor drink, until 
they had killed Paul. Acts 23 : 21. It 
is best to fear an oath, and fear God, and 
keep his commandments. 

J. B. of Va. 


The Puke of Alva, on being asked by 
Henry the IV. whether he had observ- 
ed the groat eclipse of the sun, replied, 
"No, I have so much to do on earth, that 
I have no time to be gazing at the hea- 
vens." Many there are who have been 
in the same condition in which this duke 
was. They have been so much occtipi- 
G. V. Vol. VIII. 18 



rd with their business, so much absorb- FAITH AND WORKS. 

ed in worllly concerns, tbat they nave 

too leisure to attend to any thin- else, " *««* *»» how faith wrought mih hi* 

. . .iit« r M-or/i's. and hi/ work* was faith made 

not even to tin? imperishable interests oi • ' ., T * >> . .>.> 

r perfect. James J 124. 

their souls. The Son ofGod .asks, Matt. 

- , .,, , . e . i .- 1 i ii Lo! where the boatman stems the flowing tide, 

lb : 2G. what is a man pmhteu it lie shall , . . ... . , ., 

1 m And aims direct the little bark to guide; 

gaifl the whole world, and lose his Own Wilhlmth ours working, he OtH headway make, 

null. Can yon answer the question, my And leave the waters foaming in his wake; 

friend ? Suppose an Kmperor would suc- 
ceed in conquering all the kingdoms on 
earth, and all the islands of the sea, and 
suppose him to have enjoyed the peace- 
ful possession of all their wealth and And urge him forward on his way to God 

But if one car within the boat he lays. 
In useless eireles, round and round he plays: 
So Faith and Works, when both together brought, 
With mighty power, and heavenly life arc fraught. 
To help the christian on his arduous road, 

grandeur for fifty years, but the bustle 
in which he was constantly kept during 
that time, left him no leisure to attend 
to the interests i f the soul, so that at death 
l.c would perish, and his soul would be 
excluded from the happiness of heaven, 
and be plunged into everlasting destruc- 
tion, would such a one be considered a 
gainer or a loser? Are a few years' 
pleasure in this world to be preferred to 
the eternal enjoyment of the bliss of 
heaven, the love of God, and the fellow- 
ship of Christ'/ Would such short liv- 
ed pleasures counterbalance everlasting 
and uninterrupted misery? Oh no; 
Wherefore, my friend, be wise in time, 
neglect not the great salvation which the 
Son of God died to obtain, and lives to 
bestow. Believe and trust in him for 
the salvation of your soul. Make your 
own eternal welfare, and that of your 
family and race the great object of your 


J. B. of Va. 

MlLWAFKlV, February 22, 1858. 
Dew* Brethren : 

I have selected the 
following from a work entitled Religion* 
E 'in hi' ws, aeeampanieu 1 wiith plates il- 
lustrative of fhr subjects. Accompanying 
this article is the picture of a o*an row- 
ing a boat, on one oar rs inscribed 
in. word fuitfi } on the other is the word 
work*. «$• S- 

If Faith or Works, no matter which he drops 
Short of his journey's end, he surely stops. 

Look at the honest waterman plying 
at his daily occupation. He has just 
left a passenger on the other side. See 
with what precision he guides his little 
boat. By pulling both oars w r ith equal 
strength, he makes rapid progress, and 
steers straight. He leaves the waters 
foaming in his track ; this is called his 
wake. If he should lay in cither of 
bis oars, his progress would at once be 
stopped. As long as he plies both, he 
goes ahead; but let him pull but one ev- 
er so hard, and he could not advance a 
foot. Bound and round he would float, 
in eddying circles forever. In vain 
would his passengers await his arrival — 
in vain would his wife and little ones 
expect his return; he would never more 
return ; probably he would drift out to 
the sea, and be lost in the immensity of 
old ocean. 

The above engraving is an emblem 
of Faith and works united. The chris- 
tian has a "calling" or occupation in 
which he makes progress so long as 
faith and works are united. They are 
to him as a propelling power, urging 
him forward in his pathway to immor- 
tality. He exerts a holy influence wher- 
ever he goes, and leaves a brilliant track 
behind him. It is seen tbat a man of 


God has been there. But let him lay 
in one of his oars; let it be said of him 
I "He hath left off to do good/' and his 
progress in divine life will at oimce be 
checked. Let him lay aside "Faith,". 
and the effect will be the same. He may 
indeed go round and -round like a mill 
horse in a circle, of dry performances, 
but he will never reach the christians' 
home. In vain will his friends, who 
have gone before him, expect his ar- 
rival ; he will never see the King in his 
beauty. The current of sin will bear 
him onward and downward, and land 
him eventually in the gulf of the lost. — 
Some there are who have 'faith" yet who 
are destitute of "good works," "The 
devils believe," but they neither love 
nor obey — devils they continue. Deists 
again, men who believe in the being and 
unity of God, but reject the Bible as an 
inspired book, have faith. But are their 
works perfect (good) before God ? — will 
their faith sav^them 1 AM Antinoinkns 
are of this class. 

Some on the other hand, strive to 
abound in "works," who yet are desti- 
tute of "faith." Cain, who brought his 
offering, and slew his brother Abel was 
of this class. The Pharisees who paid 
tithes of all they possessed, and who 
cried out, "Crucify him, crucify him," 
were also of this number. The profes- 
sors of "good works" in our own day, 
who have no true faith in Christ are of 
this number; for all offerings whatsoev- 
er, that are not performed with the odor 
of Christ's sacrifice, they are an abomi- 
nation to the Lord. 

In Abraham we see faith and works 
admirably combined. "He believed 
God, and it was counted to him for 
righteousness," "and h<$ was justified 
by works, when he had offered Isaac his 
son upon the altar." Thus faith wrought 

with his works, and by works was faith 
made perfect." 

In fine, where there is a scriptural 
"faith" that faith which is the e'vfdejvee 
or comvietion of unseen realities, there- 
will be "works" corresponding thereto, 
as surely as there is life while the soul 
is i.» the body. 

On the other &and, where these is no- 
true faith, there can be no "works" ac- 
ceptable to God, no more than iihere can 
be life when the soul lias left She body. 
For as thfr body without the spirit i* 
dead, so fasfth without works 33- dead al» 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

comparis0n between moses, tiie 
great -Lawgiver, and our bles- 
sed SAVIOLftt 

As the similarity between Christ and. 
the lawgiver Moses, (whom the divine- 
Redeemer mentioned to his disciples butt 
a short time before his ascension into* 
heaven) is 30 very remarkable, we shall, 
as a 3 illustration of the glorious -subjjeat,, 
point out a few instances, which will* 
evince that the prophecies of old were 
only to be completed in the suffering anjd 
death of Christ. 

Moses was the most dlstingtaraBccTot* 
all the prophets, and his greatest proph- 
ecy was, that of another Prophet to be 
raised up like unto himself. He was at 
the time of this prediction, aBout to leava 
his people; and therefore, t'o give them 
some comfort, he promised them another 
prophet. Ihe' Lord thy God,. said lie;, 
will raise up unto thee a prophet from* 
the midst of thee, of thy Brethren, like 1 
unto me, unto him sha31* ye hearken.. 
Deut. xviii : 15. 

That this person, of whom Moses pro- 
phesied, was the great Redeemer of man- 
kind, is amply evident, aud that Moses 


resi n»bled Christ in a much greater dc Pli:ijrao|i and his Lost, 80 the darkness nt 
greo than any other person ever did, Christ's, death was the forerunner of too 
will appear from the following ciroum- det traction of the Jew?. Moses foretold 
stances : tn( ' calamities which would befall the. 

Both Moses and Christ showed siirns' ,,:,tiun lor tljt ' ir disobedience; so did 

nnd wonders j and in these respects none 
of the ancient prophets were, like unto 
Moses. None of them*were lawgivers ; 


The spirit which was in Moses was 
conferred in some degree upon the seven* 

they only interpreted and enforced the ty elders, and they prophesied. Christ 
laws of Moses. None of them had such conferred miraculous powers on*his sev- 
clear communications with Cod; they j enty disciples. Moses conquered Ama- 
only saw visions, and dreamed dream?. b»i* hy holding up both his hands; Christ 

Mi ni • i ii 1 overcame bis and our enemies, when his 

oses and Christ are the only two wpi W? ,inu»w 

i * " vi ] i .i hands wore nailed to the cross. Mo*es 

who so perfectly resembled each other in . '»Wf www 

,i . AT n i c \- interceded for transgressors, and caused 

these respects. Moses tied from hiscoun- c ' wu;ilu 

x a. u j /<i f x- 1-< i :,M atonement to be made for them- so 

try to escape the hands of the king of Jv . , . w^u*> .u 

j- i m • . t i- idid Christ. Moses ratified a covenant. 

gypt: so did Christ when his parents went r l o, -w cv * " U ' UII,IN1, 

• » i/ i *<•» i *i i i ., 'between Cod and the people, bv snrink- 

mto h^vpt. Afterwards the Lord said * *" > VJ >\> lillK 

unto Moses in Midian, go, return into ! ,,n - thom wi,h bl<),,d ' Christ with his 
Kgypt, for all the men are dead which a * n b,0,MK * Ws *»M to ** fa the 

Bought thy life. Kxod. iv : 19. So the R f^ le ' I,ml p, ' ;,vlh1 tll:lt <W wouM for " 

i c ii t i -l t i irivo then!, or blot him out of 'bis book 

angel ot the Lord said to. Joseph, in e . . V*?,v u ?.*" ii^vw*, 

i xi ^ \ • i i Christ did more; he died for sinners 

nearly the same words, Arise, and,; ' m«* ^w biuikiu, 

take the young child, and go ijito the .Moses instituted the passover, when 

land of Israel, for they are dead which a ' ,llllD W:ls sacrifice^ none of whose 

sought the young child's life. Matt. L> ; bom* were to be broken ; neither were 

20. Pointing him out, as it were, for Christ's. Christ was the paschal lamb. 

that prophet who should arise like unto Moses lifted up the serpent, that they 

Moses. | who looked upon it might be healed of 

Moses* refused to be called the son of their mortal wounds; so by proper look- 
Pharaoh's daughter, choosing rather to M*?# !i P *P Christ, in faith, all will bo 
puffer affliction. Christ refused io be :hcah •(!. 

made king, choosing rather to suffer the All the afl'ection of Moses towards the 
like things. Closes was learned in all 'people, and all his cues and toil tin their 1 
the wisdom ojf the Egyptians, and was j account, were repaid by theni with in- 
mighty in words and in dved*. Acts. 7: gratitude, murmurings, and rebellion: 
'Z'l. M< ses was not only a lawgiver, a tl,r s:,,1H ' return* the Jews made to 
prophet, and a worker of miracles, but a Christ, for ail his kindness towards them, 
king and a priest. In all theso offices Moses had a very wicked and perverse 
the likeness between Mpeps and Christ, generation committed to his cafe. To 
was bingular. Christ also was given a nation o^genera 

Moses brought darknessov, r ll ,• i,, !( ] ; !»'"> " ,,, le »? wicked and perveisc. 
the sun withdrew his light at. Christ's Mo.^es was \ery iiu'i k above all mi n 
crucifixion ; and as the d,nkness which that ever lived on the earth; so was 
spread over Kjiypl was followed by the Chii.-t. TJie peopde could not cuter into 
dcstiuctiou of their Grsl boie, in ■ ,,< til- laud pf promise until Closes was 



«3ead ; ee by the death of Christ tlie 
kingdom of heaven was opeucd to betyev- 
<-rs. Moses did great wonders in. t lie 
l;ind of Egypt: Christ did great in ira#lcs 
in Judea. 

In, the death of Mosei and Christ, there 
is also a resemblance in some circumstan- 
ces; Moses die<jl in some sense, for the iniq- 
uities of the people ; so did Christ. Moses 
went in the sight of the people to the top v of 
mount Nebo, and there hfl died, when he 
was in perfect vigor, when his eyes were 
not dim, nor his natural force abated; 
Christ suffered for the sins of men, aud 
Was led up, i,n the presence of the peo- 
ple, to mount Calvary, where he died in 
the flower of his age, and when he was 
in his full natural strength. 

Neither 3Ioses nor Christ was ever 
sick, as far as we can learn from sacred 
history, which would have rendered them 
unfit for the toils they underwent; their 
sum-rings were of another kind. 

Lastly, as Moses a little before his 
death, promised another prophet; so 
Christ before his death, promised .anoth- 
er .comforter. Moses, says St. Ambrose, 
wa<s the figure of that preceptor that was 
to come ; who should preach the gospel, 
fulfill the Old Testament, build the New, 
and feed the people, with, celestial ali- 

Such arc the comparisons relative to 
the great rescmblaucc between Moses 
and Christ. But the greatest similitude 
•.consists in them both being lawgivers. 
Let us search all the records of universal 
hi ■ tory, and see if we can find a man who 
was so much like Chiist as Moses was. 

offers to for the gjorious 
rewards in the kingdom of the heavenly 
Canaan, iking born under the dispen- 
sation of his gospel, we have, from oiix 
earliest years, enjoyed the best means qf ( - 
securing to ourselves an interest in the. 
favor of God, which is life. 

T. G. S. 


The subject of sanctificatiou has al- 
ways attracted the attention of the good. 
No man becomes a true Christian, with- 
out desiring to increase in virtue, — per- 
fection. It is characteristic of Christian- 
ity, that every disciple hungers and 
thirsts after righteousness; his soul 
loaths all sin, and error, and spiritual 
discord, and he desires above all things, 
to possess, all the fruits of the Spirit, 
"love, joy, peace," etc., to perfection, 
and be thoroughly furnished unto every 
good work. 

But how is sanctificaiion to be attain- 
ed ? Is it by working up our sensibili- 
ties to a joyous state, k fixing them there 
so that they shall never recede? That 
is an utter impossibility while the laws 
of mind remain what they now are. And 
even if we could do it, it would not ar- 
gue large attainments of holiness, for the 
feelings are involuntary and possess no 
moral character. 

Is this qpinplete holiness to be secur* 
ed by faith alone ? So we are sometimes 
told. And greet are the follies and the, 
errors which result from certain notions 
as to the power of ''.simple naked faith." 
If we cannot find such a one, then ^rejT" G f ; 'Ct i*j fhere is no such thing as 
have found him of whom .Moses in the ' "simple, naked faith," or "faith alone," 
Law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus jand those who either teach justification 
of Nazareth, the .son of GLod. Jesus by or sanctiiieation by faith alone, teach 
his di':iih hath set opt u the gate of iiu- heresy. There can be no faith where 
mortality to the sons of men ; and by there is nothing to be believed. And 
his word, spirit, and example, graciously where faith cxi;-!s ; if an\ good results, is 



is by virtue of the truth or person be- 1 
lieved in, and not by faith alone. "When 
men believe in Christ and His gospel, 
is it faith that saves them, or Christ, the 
truth? Faith in the gospel is of no pos- 
sible value or advantage, except as it 
leads us to look to the gospel as posses- 
sing virtue, power and grace to renew 
and sanctify the soul. But this power 
of the gospel is only available to those 
who use it, who apply it to themselves 
personally.. Merely to believe that it 
has power to save will do us no good, 
unless we apply that power. And the 
only way to apply it, is by obedienGe to 
its requirements. The hope of many to 
be sanctified by the Spirit of God, by its 
direct personal contact with the soul, 
without regard to means, is a delusion. 
They may pray until doomsday for the 
Spirit to sanctify them, and it will be 
fruitless of good, unless they obey the 
word. The Spirit acts with the word, 
its sword, or instrument of operation ; 
and if they ever become holy, they must 
be sanctified through the truth. So 
Christ prayed, "Sanctify them through 
thy truth, thy word is truth ;" and he 
doubtless upderstood, the condition of 
sanctification, So Peter understood the 
process of purification. 1 Peter 1 : 22, 
"Seeing ye have purified your souls by 
obeying the truth^through the Spirit." 
The Spirit's presence with the word ren- 
ders it "quick (living with vital energy) 
and powerful," and every one who obeys 
it honestly, receives an energy, strength 
and confirmation in holiness. Perfec- 
tion in holiness involves intelligent 
views of Christ and his gospel; faith in 
their truthfulness and renewing power, 
and an application of that power to our 
own ease by obedience, by which we in- 
corporate the principles of the gospel, 
which arc principles of holiness, into 
our spiritual or soul lives. 

But it is the £0*jk*1 which sheds light 
upon the understanding, reveals our du- 
ty, and a true life, and which possesses 
power through the Spirit which always 
attends it, to perfect all who obey, giv- 
ing them a new heart, and confirming 
them in every grace of holiness. In 
every act of obedience, the soul is made 
better; the truth obeyed, flings a recip- 
rocal influence over the mind, and gives 
it strength and joy, and those who are 
constant in obedience, find Jesus made 
of God unto them, "wisdom, righteous- 
ness, sanctification and redemption." 
The gospel is to them the power of God 
to salvation, they are sanctified through 
the truth, the truth makes them free, 
they are purified by obeying the truth 
through the Spirit. Hence if any desire 
sanctification, let them pray for the 
Spirit to sanctify, but expect it to act 
only in connection with the gospel obey- 
ed. But if they close their Bible, and 
neglect to inquire after the will of the 
Lord as laid down in His word ; if they 
neglect to do their duty, or obey 
the gospel as "it is written ; if they 
rely upon their feelings, upon dreams, 
or the customs and opinions of men to 
guide them in duty, they will receive 
nothing from the Lord. It matters not 
how they feel, or what men think, if 
God commands, they should obey, and 
believe that in obedience their souls will 
be purified. We are often amazed when 
urging persons to obey certain command- 
ments of Christ, to hear them reply, "I 
have not felt it my duty to do it yet." 

They know that Christ has command- 
ed it, they have read and understood the 
law, but are waiting for some kind of 
impression or new revelation that they 
ought to obey. And yet these very per- 
sons arc likely to be constant in prayer 
for sanctification. But will they ever bo 
sanctified in this manner? Never. Their 
only hope is to immediately begin to 



obey what it written, lecail'sc it is Wrtt- 
ten, and not Wait for feelings or impres- 
sions. How can they ever expect to 
have right feelings, except as the fruit 
of right actions ? Now Gk>d ! desires to 
see his church sanctified from every 
tiling that defiles, and he has instituted 
the means to effect this. And if these 
menus are used, the church will be holy. 
Every act of obedience, every act of vir- 
tue enjoined in the gospel, when do'Ae 
unto ihe Lord, sanctifies the soul. The 
act of repentance, of consecration, of bap- 
tism, of confession, of communion,' of 
prayer, of benevolenoe,- of liberality, of 
forgiveness,- of defence of the gospel,- of 
persuading men to be reconciled to God, 
every Christian act, done out of regard 
for the authority of Christ, and the gos- 
pel is attended by the Holy Spirit, and 
is a means of subduing all that is low, 
sensual and depraved in tire soul, -and 
developing all- that is noble, holy and 
Christ-like. And this is the only road 
to perfection; in this way alone are we 
changed from glory to glory into the im- 
age of Christ. But this road is plain, 
intelligible, safe, scriptural and sure to 
result in the attainment of every Chris- 

tian grase. 

[Morning Star.'] 



Do you'' know, reader, how often a spell 
lief in a pleasant word? Have you not 
often thought of its power to soothe — to 
charm — to delight when all things else 
fail ? As you have passed on through 
the journey of life, have you not seen it 
smoothing many a ruffled brow, and 
calming many an aching bosom ? Have 
you not noticed it in the house and by 
the way — at the fireside and in the place 
of business ? And have you not* felt 
that pleasant words are among the "char- 

ities that sweeten' life? All ! yea, and 
their influence has come over your own. 

When you come from the counting-- 
room or work-shop care-worn and weary 
— when your brow has been furrowed 
and your thoughts perplexed — when- 
thoughts of the present, and anxieties 
for the future have crowded every peace- 
ful feeling from your heart, and when 
you almost dreaded to return to your own 
fireside, lest the sight of dear ones there 
should increase your distress— tell us- 
what has been the influence of a pleasant 
word at such a time. Tell us how that 
ere you opened your door, the sound of 
glad voices reached' your ear, and, as- 
you- entered, how the troubles of your" 
soul were kid at rest, and cares, for the 
present and for the' future, fled before' 
the pleasant words of your smiling chil-- 
dren and the gentle greeting of your 

Or, when the ire of yoiir spirit has- 
been roused, and indignant feelings' 
have reigned supreme in' your breast — • 
when' the angry threat' was just rising to 
your lips, or the malignant wish about' 
to bifrst from your heart — what mighty 
spell caused the storm so suddenly to' 
subside, and spo£e the turbulent Wave' 
so quietly to rest ? Was it the whis-~ 
per of a pleasant word that restored 
calmness- to your' tempest-tossed soul p-r 
Did the soft answer turn aWay Wrath?' 

Go where you Will, abide where you 
may, you feel its power. In every place 
we find some, who have but to speak and 
gloom, unbidden, unwelcome guest, de- 
parts in haste, and the raging waves of 
passion are hushed by His voice, who 
once said — "Peace, be still." But they 
are few. Among the multitudes of the 
earth, how small the number who habit- 
ually, and from principle, speak pleasan- 
tly. You have met them. Now and 



then ihcv haw crossed your path, r.nd T 
doubt Dot v<>ur whole soul has blessed 
them as* it ought, for t lie words which 

were balm to your wounded spirit. And 
do you not wish you were like them ? 
Did you not feel that earth would bo a 
paradise indeed if nil the tones of that 
matchless instrument, the human voice, 
were in harmony with the kind thought 
of a thoroughly good heart? But while 
you thus wished did you resolve to add 
to their number? Did you determine 
to imitate their example ? Would that 
I could persuade you that it is your 
duty so to do— that henceforth you 
should make it a study. You think it a 
small matter, requiring little effort. — 
But I assure you it might cost you many 
a struggle ere yo'a could learn to speak 


"It is not much tin- world can u r i\o. 

With all its suhtile ari, 
Ami gold Bad gems are not the things 

That satisfy the heart : 
3Tirt 0, if those that cluster round 

The altar ami the heYrth, 
Hare gentle words ana loving smiles. 

How beautiful is Q&rui !" 

— [Scar's .Very* 

Vov the Visitor. 

Tin; SKOOND i'K.\< him. of THE I.'om- 


Bear strange brethren : I have a de- 
sire to talk a li'itle through the pages of 
the Visitor, if you think my article is 

deserving of a 'place in it. There has 
in pleasantness to all whom ycu might ])CCn a query in my mind in regard of 
chance to fncet even in one short day ; ! the second teaching commanded by our 
and •if you accomplished it, perhaps It] Savioiir in the commission recorded 
would be a better day's work than ever 

you did, aYid you might lay your head on 

the pillow 'of r<?st at night with feeling:; 

akin to those of spirits around the throne. 

Oh, learn ye this art yourselves, all 

ye who have felt its kindly influence 

from others. Speak pleasant words to 

all around you, and your path shall ever 

he lighted by the smiles of those who 

\velcomc your coming and mourn your 
'departing footsteps. 

Mothers, speak pleasantly to the little 
'ones who cluster around you — speak < r- 
er pleasantly — and be assured that an- 
swering tones of joy and dispositions 
formed to constant kindness shall be your 

Listen, brother, friend — "Would you 
render life one sunny day, would you 
gather around you those who will cheer 
you in the darkest hour? Let the law 
of kindness rule your tongue and your 
worfls be pleasant as 1 1 •■ < > "dew of Her- 
mon, and as pleasant as the dew that de- 
scended on the mountain 6t Ziou." apb'j Ih , required tli'cm to teach the na 

St. Matthew. The following are the 
words of the command referred to: 
"Teaching them to observe all things 
whatsoever I have commanded you/' 
Xow the query in my mind is this : Did 
the Savior intend that the apostle should 
teach all nations to observe all things he 
had commanded them to observe, or did 
he command the apostles to teach the 
things he commanded them to teach ? 
Nov/ brethren, if it was the Redeemer's 
will to have all natrons taught to ob- 
serve all the things he commanded the 
apostles to observe, it is highly necessary 
wc should knoiw all the tilings he com- 
manded them to observe, and secondly, 
wc should be fully acquainted with the 
apostles' teach. ing. Now in the first 
place, I agree that the apostles taught a 
good many things that the blessed Re- 
deemer taught, but I cannot find that 
they taught all things that he command- 
ed them to observe. Therefore, I taie 
the position, that the commission* to the 



tions all things that lie had commanded 
them to teach, and not what he had com- 
manded them to observe. 

I acknowledge the apostles command- 
ed or taught the people to observe the 
greater part of the duties required of 
themselves, and their teaching harmon- 
izes with the Savior's. Paul says, "For 
I have received of the Lord that which 
I also delivered unto you, that the Lord 
Jesus the same night in which he was 
betrayed took bread, &c." 1 Cor. 11 : 
23. And in the same chapter he says, 
"Be ye followers of me, even as I am al- 
so of Christ. Ver. 1. Here Paul tells us 
that he delivered an ordinance unto them, 
received from the Savior in a special 
form, and, consequently requires them to 
pattern after the Savior, for he says, '-Be 
ye followers of me, even as I am algo of 
Christ" He says, 1 Thes. 4: 9, "But 
a*s touching brotherly love, ye need not 
that I write unto you, for ye yourselves 
are taught of God to love one another." 
The Savior says, "A new commandment 
I give unto you, that ye love one anoth- 
er ; as I have loved you, that ye also love 
one another : By this shall all men know 
that ye are my disciples, if he have love 
one to another." John 13 : 34, 35. 
Now the Savior addressed this language 
to the same apostles to whom he gave 
the last commission ; and in this commis- 
sion he says, "Teaching them to observe 
all things whatsoever I have commanded 

Now we know that he commanded the 
apostles to observe a great many more 
things than merely loving one anoth- 
er. And they taught a great many more 
things too, but we cannot find that they 
taught every thing that he taught, or at 
least, I cannot find that they did. 

The Redeemer, after he had chosen 
his apostles, sent them out and command- 
ed them to heal the sick, to cleanse the 

lepers, to raise the dead, to cast out dev- 
ils &c. Now I cannot find that the apos- 
tles under their last commission taught 
these things; neither docs it appear that 
any Christian living on earth now, has 
the power to perforin these things. 
Therefore if the apostles were command- 
ed in the last commission, to teach all 
things they were commanded to observe, 
and if they were commanded to observe 
these things, and then did not teach 
them, how could they fulfill the commis- 
sion in that way ? I do not say they 
could not, but I do not see how they 
could. And brethren, if you see I am 
in error, will you please inform me of 
the proper course to take. 

But say some, if the apostles did not 
teach all the things the Savior taught, 
how are we to worship God, and obey 
his commandments with any uniformity, 
or according to any form ? I would say 
this: We know that some of the teach- 
ing and doctrine of the apostles is, if we 
may so speak, without form, but this is 
not the case with all. And when they give 
a special form, they give it just like the 
Savior gave it. But when they merely 
refer to things, without giving the par- 
ticulars, they do so because they had 
previously been given sufficiently plain, 
and mere reference to them, answers the 
writers' purpose. I will refer to a pas- 
sage in the writings of Paul, one alrea- 
dy noticed. "But as touching brotherly 
love, ye need not that I write unto you, 
for ye yourselves are taught of God to 
love one another." Here the apostle 
refers to what had been taught them, 
and concludes that this was all that was 

If it was not for a few things, I would 
take the position, that the language of 
the commission, "Teaching them to ob- 
serve all things whatsoever I have com- 
manded you," meant that the apostles 
G. V. Vol. viil. 19 



were to teach others to oWrvo, all things Savior grtve tlie apostles a form for ad- 
that the *avior bad taUght them to ob- ministering baptism. They were com- 
p^rve. But this position meets with a manded to baptize in the name of the- 
difficulty. Vor, say some, the apostles Father, and of the £on, and of the IIo- 
Wero commanded to do tilings they nev- iy Ghost. Now did the apostles prac- 
or did teioh : for, any they, show me lice and teach this formula? We prc- 
an individual who Ins power to raise the some the brother will readily admit they' 
dead. They say that Christ never com- did. But it is no where recorded in 
manded the apostles to teach that, nor the sacred writings that they did. Then 
did he intend that they should teach all why do we think they taught it? Be- 
thinks which he commanded them to ob- cause fhey were commahded to teach 
servo, what the Savior commanded them to ob- 

Now brethren, (I call you brethren, , serve, 
because, I belong to the same order you The brother says further, that he can- 
do) I am trying to investigate the gos- not find that the apostles under their last, 
pel, and I am Willing to forsake any er- . commission taught the miraculous gifts 
toneous position T maintain if t am con- 1 of cleansing the lepers/healing the sick, 
viuced that it is erroneous. I therefore; and raising the dead, &c $ although they 
sign my Dime in full to this article be-{ were commanded to do these things. It 
cause I stand before? the wfrld ready to is very evident that miraculous gifts were 
receive instruction f ud correction. possessed by more that! the apostles. 

Harrison Hoe. 


The brother says, "I agree that the 
Apostles taught a good many filings that' 
the blessed Bedeeiner taught, but I cafi- 
not find that thpy taught all things that 
lie commanded them toobserve. There-! 
fore I take the position, that the com-! 

They existed in the Corinthian church, 
and among them "the gifts of healing." 
1 Cor. 12:0. And Paul, though ho 
was not one of the twelve to whom tho 
command to raise the dead, was given, 
nevertheless, he raised the dead. Acts 
20: 10. 

As the grand design of miracles was 
for the confirmation of the truth and au- 
thority of Christianity, and as tliese ends 

mission to the apostles, required them to , , . ,. , A , # i 

t . ...... , I have been realized, the power of work 

teach the nations all things (hat he had 

commanded them to teach, and not what 
he had coflnnanded them to observe. u 

ing miracles has been suspended. 

Then if we would learn our whole du- 

-*-++ -» *- 

, ft, and be well instructed and establish- 
lhe rule, the brother seems to apply for , . „ Al r . . , u , ., 

1 r J ed in "the faith once delivered unto the 
ascertaining what number of the things „ .. • a> • A i . i 

, . o • ' saints, it is not suflicient that we tako 

which the Savior taught the apostles to , r iU , , , i 

. - t i only a part of the sacred records, but wc 

observe, they again taught the nations, . , ., , , e ., 

* \ e ' must take the whole of them. 

is one that will lead #o error. The rule 
that he judges by seems to be this: The 
apostles onfy Sattglit the nations go much 
of what the Suvlof taught thern io ob- 
serve, as we find on toeotd in the apos- 
tolic writings. Tin's is not a proftef cri- In that grand enunciation of the dig- 
feriofl to judge by. And the following ttlty and design of tho Sacred Volume, 
inafance will prove that it is not: The which is given by flic apostle Paul in ' 

For the Yisifoft. 

The Excellency of the ScRiriTREH. 



Tim. 3 : 16, IT, we are told that, "All ed ; and he is evory where exhibited »< 
scripture is given byinspiration of God, worthy of the supreme adoration, love> 
and is profitable for reproof, for correc- ! service an4 praise of all his intelligent 
tion, for instruction in righteousness; creatures. Little do those, who neglect 
that the man of God may be perfect, their Bible, knaw- what refiied delight 
thoroughly furnished unto all good they lose by thus turning away their 
■works." -eyes from the most sublime, the most 

But it must be evident, that the scrip- S lorious > ™d the most beautifying clo- 
tures, could Jnot be effectually profitable ject ° f contem P lati ™ that the wuofew^ 
for these great ends, nor make the man i verse affords ' 

of God perfect, if they were not perfect But this manifestation, of the djhrin0> 
themselves; if their different parts were character andgovernme%& & not present-, 
at variance ^?ith each other; if no^w^th- ed as a matter of niece speculation, ii* 
standing all their variety of matter, and which we have no immediate, and per-* 
multiplicity of detail, which such a book j sonal interest. The Holy S'evi^tures aro- 
contains, the doctrines revealed, and the .designed to promote the gloriy q$ God ; , 
moral duties enjoined, were not substan- 'by promoting the salvation of man. The. 
tially and essentially the same through- ' peculiar purp-pse of the whole is, to turn 
out; and if all the parts did npt concur 'men from darkness to light, and from, 
in the plan of the whole, then we could j the power; o£ Satan upto God; to rajs^ 
not expect tosee theefect realized which them from, the ruins of the fall,. and- 1 put 

them in possessions of the blessings of' 
redemption,; to lead ahem from sin to-. 

is attributed to them. 

To exhibit, then, the harmony of the 
sacred writers, on the subject on which i holine3s ' to wndudfe thmi ' thr0UgU * 
they treat, has been ;he primary design ' state qf ecaflict and trial on <* Tth > to ** 
of this selection. And as there are some ! state of rest ' d ™ felicit ? in heB *** ' aml: 
subjects of leadingimportance, in which t0 assifet and dire2t them ip u11 P ossible ' 
all the rest are included, and by means co * d Hions,of life,, that they may not fair- 

of which the harmony and perfection of, of the8e » reat end ^ Aud if ay ? f * 5 * 
the inspired pages are read as with the ;it willbe b ^ a wi!lfuii ejection oft'the 
beams of the sun y to these especial care : Q ™^ of God against- themselves. 
and attention should be devoted. A The salvation ; of his own soul should 
display of the true character of God is, i therefore be the grand concern of every 
without doubt, cue chief design of the reader of the scripture. Here the un- 
inspired volume. Here, as in Isaiah's mortality of the soul is brought to light, 
miraculous vision, may Jehovah be seen ar*d proved by unquestionable evidence. 

sitting upon a throne high and lifted up; 

Here, its defection from- original purity 

his train fills the temple, and the sacred j is.plainly or clearly demonstrated; the 
writer like the •serapiiim, co^er them- m?ans of its restoration are set forth ; 
selves, and cry one to. another, and say, and its future destiny is.deckreJ. It is 
"Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of hosts : an awfuJ responsibility wlioh they incur 
the whole earth is full of his glory." ■ who willfully neglect thU holy book, and 
It is this which gives to scripture its devote aJl their time, and?ill the powers 
superlative grandeur. $y it God is 'of their- mind to terrestrial and subordi- 
known ; his will is promulgated ; his pur- 1 n^te-. objects. They slight the pearl of' 
poses are revealed; his mercy is announc- Greatest prke, which is no where else to, 



be found, and seem as if they were de 
tcrmined to frustrate, as far as respects 
themselves, all that divine wisdom aud 
goodness have done to rescue the immor- 
tal mind of man from spiritual ignor- 
ance, error, vanity, vice, and ruin. 
Those, however, who are seeking sincere- 

day and night for the slain of the daugh- 
ter of niv people !" 

Dear readers, let your mind's eye trav- 
el to the Holy land, and there behold the 
labor of love the holy prophets per- 
formed, and the sublime teaching of the 
Son of God and the holy apostles, who 

ly the blessings which the Scriptures! went up and down to proclaim the ever- 
reveal, will not fail to find those bles- lasting gospel, and also consider the sal- 

sings, and if they walk in the way which 
that holy book directs, they wili be led 
to eternal life. 

Taking this view of the power and ef- 
ficiency of eternal truth, O who will dare 

utary effects their preaching produced 
in them thai believed, when thousands; 
were made to rejoice with joy unspeaka- 
ble and full of glory. But what a 
change has taken place since ! The inh^b- 

to disregard the holy instructions of thei itaI,ts of th& Ho]y Land are now infidels. 
Bible ? And what parents wiU not take I Tl,e K * b * ° f ll,e ^P el no more shi ^ s 
that holy book as the source of that hea- 1 there ' (eXCCpt a fahlt H S ht h ° m * feW 
venly instruction which will fit and dual ,ulssumaHes who are * here -> ° how de " 

ifv thpin fn Linn. „^ +1 „: i 1 1 • grading is the condition of the sons of 
ii} tntm to oring up their children in 

the fear, nurture and admonition of the I ""^ iU *"* into infiddit y- Tne ? 

Lord, that they may one day be gather. **™ n °\ the pgepel ' ° eUher d °. they be ' 
pd in fniiw vi^^ „\,~ a i .i Yit-xc ia it. The prediction ot the pro-, 

eu as iuuy ripe sheaves. And that * , . , 

when tlipv q C na .L m t a n i . • pbet has been fulfilled. '-'Their hand 

>vuen tuey as parents, are called to give; .... 

an account of those given to them, they 
may present their children as olive 
branches, and say, tare are we and the 
children which thou hast given us. 

shall be against every man, and every 
man's hand against theni." They do 
not receive the word of God, nor its holy 
precepts. But let us turn our attention 

! to uations nearer home. Dr. Fisk who 
And where is the nation that would .\ , e v 

t . ,.„ , traveled over a large portion ot Lurope 

be so indiffereut to its highest interests , u ' *i in 

a iew years ago, says, where the Bible 
as not to use the Bible for its text book, , ? . , . , q ... . , . , 

, - , , ' was most neglected, inndelicy had taken. 

and for a model or guide for its lejdsla- .., . f k , . ., 

,. . c the deepest root. And in those countries 

tors, to direct them in enacting good . . 3 r i ■> • . i *i rrui 

, . ,, , ■ fc i that had discarded, or reiected the Bible, 

and equitable laws, such that will eulti- f 4 , • , • , j ,-, 

. , , from their common school, infidelity 

vate eqwality, and teach her subjects to I i . . r 

i». • was to an alarming extent prevailing. 

do to others as they wish others to do to a i -, + - i * *i n 

, , ' And it appears irom what the Dr. says* 

1 hem, and thereby do away the heinous ,, . r • «• • »i « 

. * J that v ranee is suflermg greatly from in- 

crime in the ught of the Lord, called Lj «* v , i v n ■ 

. , e ' fidelity, r ranee had a \ o/tawe, an m- 

tuiel writer who shook the very iounda- 

And when we look at the dire effect*! ,j ()IJS u r t hc French government by his 

a neglect of faith in God's My *»1- skepticism. Wo had a Pwne in our 

i.iiie, which produces infidelity, and then ( ,, un t rv who was a skeptic he wrote his 
>iffi£Ct upon what the effects of iniideii- nilidcl Age of reason, as we call it, and 
ty havr bocn. we are made to cry out as its })0 niieious effects are severely felt in 
the ancient prophet did, and say, "Oh .our country. 

that, my head were wat is, and mine. -yes It is theconviction of the best minds. 
a fountain of tears, that I might weep tin! those who take God's word for 



Quer i e s. 

1. Will you please give us through, 
the Visitor an explanation of Heb. 1.0 : 

26, 27 

their directory in nil things, will meet 

the approbation of th,^ great Ilea J of the 

Church, and finally will hear the blessed 

plaudit, "Well done." And again, 

God's blessing will rest on a nation in 

proportion as its laws are founded on the 

■ r . • . . : Answer. — -J, he passage referred to. 

doctrines and principles taught in the -, r •, ,,-n .~ . .,,,. , 

r r o reads as fell owa: "lor if we sin willful- 

ly after that we have receive^! the inowl- 
Thea, brethren, let us by the gwee.^ge of the truth, there remaineth no 
of God, preach the Bible doctrines. Let ^ ore sacr i§cefor sins, but a certain fear- 

us pray to the great Head of the Church fu i looking for- of judgment and fiery 
to give us more faith in his word, and indication,, which shall devour the ad- 
more of his Holy Spirit, that we may veTSar i es »■ The apostle's object here, 
have more power to preach both by pre- as tlie context plainly shows, was to warn 
eept and example. And we hope all the Hebrew brethren against the sin of 
the beloved members of the church, will apostacy . tuat is the sin of denying and 
unite with their ministering brethren ,jn fcrsaking Clmst The persecution to. 

which they ^rere exposed made such 

warning necessary. 


teaching the sublime doctrine of the Bi- 
ble, by their holy example. Let us teach, 

our children while young to read that "Received he knowledge of 1 
holy Book. Let us as far as is practica, ;ruth » Knowledge, frequently in the 
ave the Bible read in our common Scriptures, means experience. And so 

;t no doubt does here, and the phrase 
When the writer of this calls to mind means, that those to whom reference is 
the encouragement that his grand father made, had experienced the converting 
gave him (when but a boy) to get a Bi- power of tru,th. Willfully is defined by 
hie, and read it, to confirm his faith and j Webster to mean, \.bbstinately;stubborn- 
hope in God, and to promote the salva- / y . 2. By design ; with set purpose. The 
tion of his soyl, he thanks Go 1 for such Greek word Ekousios is defined by 
a parent, and may his ashes rest in Greenfield to mean, voluntary, spontanc- 
peace till the resurrection morn, when QMS . It is tranlated 1 Peter 2 : 5, will- 
he will be clqthed with immortality, and i U g!</. The character of apostates oi^ 
enter upon eternal life. those who bave sinued w illfally ? is fur- 

Is not the love of God amazing, and tDer described as being guilty of having 
beyond comprehension, that he would trodden under their feet the Son of God, 
condescend to make provision to save sin- anc * as having counted the blood of the 
ful man! We close bv recommending all covenant wherewith they were sanctified, 
-of those who may read the above, to God an unholy thiug, and as having done 
and the word of his. grace, which is able despite unto the Spirit of grace. Heb. 

to build them up, and give them an in- 1 - 2 ^' ^ ien tn i s o an £ erous s i Q of 
heritaoce with all them who are sancti- apostacy against which we are warned, 
fied. consists of the following particulars : 1. 

D. II. M. ft i s ^oue willingly; no efforts are made 
to resist it. 2. It is done with ob3tina- 
cy and stubbornness; that is sin is per- 
sisted in with determination. 3. The 



Sou of God is insisted and degrad- 

,i^ ; for this is meant by his being trodden , 

underfoot. 4. The; blood of atonement ; 

is spoken of in dishonorable and depreci- i 

ating terms. 5. Despite is done unto 

jbbe Spirit of grace; that isj it is offended 

and treated with malice. Now where 

all these elements of wickedness are 

combined in an individual who was once 

sanctified, his case- seems to be hopeless. 

It seems to be a case similar to, if not 

identical with the $iu against the |Ioiy 

This passage of scripture has caused 
great distress to, some souls; they have 
conclude^ that every willful sin, or eye- 
ry sin a.gainst knowledge, is the unpar- 
donable sin. Bu,V. this is an error of 
weakness or ignorance. The sin men- 
tioned wo have seen is a complicated and 
aggravated one. It is a complete apos- 
tasy, when men witt a full and fixed will 
and resolution despite and reject the on- 
ly Savior that has been provided for. 
them; despise and resist the Spirit; and 
despise the doctrine^ of the gospel ; and 
•all this after they Jiave been sanctified. 
.It is not then by any means, eyery will- 
ful sin which thus seals up the miserable 
soul to condemnation; for who then could 
hope for forgiveness? We have many 
precious examples of the pardoning mer- 
cy of God in the scriptures to keep the 
fallen and tempted soul from despair. 
There is the case of the fornicator at 
Corinth. 1 Cor. 5. It was an aggra- 
vated case of the kind ; no such fornica- 
tion was named among the Gentiles. 
And this case occurred in the .Christian 
Church at Corinth. But the, person way 
excommunicated from the Church and 
delivered uuto Satan for the destruction 
of the flesh, that the spirit might be sav-r 
ed. The excluded member repented, 
and Paul directs the Church to forgive 
him, to comfort him, and to confirm 
their love to him; that is to restore him. 

2 Cor. 2. So seldom docs this sin which 
we have been considering occur, thai 
the apoetle seems not to have had it be- 
fore his mind, when he declaied tha,t, 
"the blopd of Jesus Christ his Son 
cleanseth us from all sin." 1 John \ : 
7. Let not then the fallen and tempted 
despair. Jesus still '.'receives sinners." 

"When we contemplate the dreadful 
epnsequences pf sinning willfully after 
we have received the knowledge of the 
truth, how diligently and carefully should 
we guard agaiust the least approach to 
it. how dreadful to think cf losing 
our part in the great ami only Sacrifice 
which has been, provided for our guilty 
race, and of meeting "a certain fearful 
looking for of ju^ment and fiery indigna- 
tion, which shajl devour the adversa- 
ries."- Instead of doing any thing 
whicl* can in any decree be an approach 
to the crime of treading under foot the 
Son of God, let us pften be found at his 
feet confessing our sins, and seeking his 
grace. His grace can preserve, strength- 
en, and comfort hi3 people in all theiar 
dangers, conflicts, and sorrows. 

2. Having been a reader of the Gos- 
pel Visitor for some time, and finding 
therein queries proposed and answered, 
I would like ai&o to ask a question, aad 
see it answered in the Visitor. The 
question is this : What is the differ- 
ence between a disciple of John, anda 
disciples of Jesus ? Sec Luke 5 : 33 ; 
Matt. 9 : 14. Examine also John 4 :1 , 
where we read that Jesus made and bap- 
tized more disciples than Jolrj. See al- 
so Acts 19 : 4. If then the disciples of 
John believed on him who came after 
him, that is on Christ, were they not 
also disciples as well as those who were 
baptized by the disciples of Jesus ; There 
are those with us who say, i4iat the bap- 
tism of John was not the baptism of Christ. 
Hut I read that Jesus was baptized with 



the bnptisra of John ; cotseejuently, the 
baptism of John was Christ's baptism, k 
there was no difference with regard to wa- 
ter bap t ism i Yet the disciples of John 
themselves saw a difference between 
themselves and the disciples of Jesus. 
Matt. 9 : 14. Wot were the disciples of 
John not children, of the bridechamber ? 
What was the difference? 

Answer. -^l. The ohject of Joan's 
baptism icas tfie same with that of Chris- 
tian) and from this it may be concluded 
that orie did not differ from the other. 
John exhorted the persons baptized by 
him to 1 repentance and to faith in the 
Messiah who was shortly to appear, and 
made these duties obligatory upon them 
by this rite, Matt. 3 : 11 ; Luke 3. So 
in Christian baptism, repentance and 
faith in Christ as the Messiah are like- 
wise required as the prerequisites of the 
subjects of this ordinance. 

2. The practice of the first Christi- 
an church contrms the idea thatthe bap- 

i of John was the same as Christian 
baptism. For those who acknowledged 
that they had professed, by the baptism 
of John, to believe in Jesus as the Christ, 
and who in consequence of this had be- 
come in fact his disciples, and had be- 
lieved m him, were not, that we find, in 
a single instance, baptized again into 
Cbrist, because this was considered as 
having been already done. Hence we 
do not find that any apostle or any other 
disciple of Jesus was the second time 
baptized ; it docs not appear that even 
Apollos mentioned in Acts, 18 : 25, was 
baptized again, although he had receiv- 
ed only the baptism of John, because 
he had before believed in Jestis as the 

But all those disciples of John who 
had not before acknowledged this truth, 
and had received the baptism of John 
or his successors in a different manner, 

were properly considered at the time of 
the apostles as not being baptized, or as 
wrongly baptized, aud all such were 
therefore required to be baptized, ex- 
pressly into Christ as the Messiah. — ■ 
This was' the case perhaps with some of 
the Jews, who, according to Acts, 2 : 41, 
were baptized into Jesus, among whom 
there probably were some whom John 
had baptized, but who had not then 
recognized Jesus as the Messiah, and 
had even taken j)art perhaps in his cru-* 
cifixion. This was likewise the case 
with those persons whom Paul permitted 
to be baptized at Ephesus, although they 
had already received the baptism of John. 
Acts, 19 : 1 — 5. The meaning of this 
passage seems to be this : When they 
heard from Paul that it was necessary 
to be properly qualified for baptism thafc 
one shonld believe in Jesus as tho 
Lord and Christ, (which they hitherto 
had not done, since the disciples of John 
who baptized them had said nothing to 
them about it,) they were then willing 
to suffer themselves to be solemnly obli- 
gated by baptism to the acknowledgment 
of Jesus. It seems that many of the 
disciples of John had entirely separated 
themselves from the Christians. And 
those false disciples of John still contin- 
ued to practise John's baptism into the 
approaching Messiah, but denied that 
Jesus of Nazareth, was the Messiah. — ■ 
Hence it was necessary for those who 
had been baptized by such, to be bap- 
tized into the true Messiah, in the 
proper faith. We do not then think 
that from what we can learn from the 
scripture, that those who had been bap- 
tized by John were required to be re- 
baptized, in order to have admission into 
the Christian Church. 

As is stated in the question, the dis- 
ciples of John seemed to make a dis- 
tinction between themselves and tho 



disciples of Christ. And this might heaven,' wc must not tteeefsafflv con- 
have been owing to the circumstances elude, that he that breaks the least' of* 
that they, (the disciples of John) did the commandments, shall really be in the 
not fully understand their relation to Kingdom of heaven, if wo understand 
'Christ. "We presume there was no es- by "the Kingdom of heaven," heaven 
"sential difference between those who itself or the heavenly state. Tint saints 
truly repented, and believed on Christ, in conjunction with Christ are to judce 
and were baptized by John, and those the world. And they will constitute 
"who were baptized by Christ's disciples, the judicial} in the Kingdom of heaven. 
And we do not think that there 13 And by this tribunal in the Kingdom of 
'ririy thing in the language of Christ, heaven, those who break the least of the 
ofeltt. 9 : 15, concerning the children of commandment?, and shall teach men so, 
the bridechamber, which necessarily ex- 'will be called the least. Whilfethe sub- 
eludes the disciples of John from being | ject applies to aH who shall break the 
considered TTiicn. In John 3 : 29, J'ohn least of God's commandments, and 
the Baptist (Jompares himself to the shall teach men so, it may have had 
friend of "the bridegroom, or to the I special reference to the Pharisees. — 
Bridesman. Should we then exclude Though they claimed to be great teaeh- 
liis disciples from being children of the ers, ,yet because they were justly charged 
"bridechamoer ? The disciples of ttohn with breaking the commandments of God, 
"we're ncft, *pei*haps, quite as much! however great they might think them- 
weaned from the Old Dispensation as selves to be, or however great the world 
the disciples of Christ, and hence, they i might consider them, in the Kingdom of 
may at that time have observed fasting heaven, where alone What is true greatness 
more frequently than the disciples of is ultimately to be decided, they shall be 

'Christ did. 

considered the least among mankind, 
because of the bad influence that is ex- 

3. In the 5th. Ch. of Matthew, and ; , x , j . , , . ., A 

. , ]erted by such doing and teaching that 

9th. V. it is said, "Whosoever there- ^ n , , i ^ v i A u i 


fore shall break one of these least com- 
mandments, and shall tench men so, he 
ahall be called the least in the kingdom 
df heaven. " And in James 2 : 10, it is which may illustrate and confirm the liem 
T3aid, "For whosoever shall keep the i wc have given above of the text under 

arc alleged to such as break even the least 
of the commandments, and teach men so. 

There is a passage in 1 Cor. 6 : 4, 

'whole law, and yet offend in cne point, 
foe is guilty of all." Now the query is 

consideration. The passage is this : "If 
ye then have judgments of things per- 

*his:How shall we reconcile the two jtaining to this life, set them lo judge 

passages, since in that in Matt. 5: 19, 
it is said, that if we break one of the 
least, we shall be called the least in the 
Kingdom of heaven; (how called the 
least) while in James it is said, that if 
*wc keep the wlvolc law, and yet offend 
in one point we are guilty of all? 'Please 
answer soon. 

Answer. — Frota the phrase, "He 

who are least esteemed in the church." — 
Now who are those v/hoare least esteem- 
ed in the church? They are evidently 
the heathen rulers. Then they are not 
in the church, but the estimation of them 
is made in the church, and the church 
estimates them less qualified to judge of 
what u right and wrong, than its own 
members. So those who break the least 
shall be called least in the Kingdom of' of the commandments, may not be in 



«inong men. 

thekin<n3om of heaven, but the cstima- lis registered in the Bible. This Table 
tion of their moral character is made reads thus : "A table of kindred and af- 
there, and they are judged the least |#nity, wherein whosoever are related arc 

forbidden in Scripture, and by our Laws, 
to marry together." We wish to have 
your candid opinion on the above ques- 

J. 31. H. of Ohio. 

Answer. — It does not appear that so 
far as the letter of the Divine law goes, 
that cousin-germans are prohibited from 
marrying together. 1. They are not enu- 
merated in the law against incest. 2. 
There is an instance on record, where 
the Lord commanded such to marry to- 
gether. It was in the case of Zelophe- 
had, of the tribe of Manasseh. He 
died and left daughters but no sons. 
Then to save the inheritance from soimr 
out of the family of Zelophebad, his 
daughters "were married unto their fath- 
ers brother's sons," according to the 
Lord's direction. Num. 26: 6-13, If 
it had been unlawful for cousin-germans 
to marry, we do not think that God 
would have countenanced these marriages. 

When, however, we look at the fol- 
lowing words by which the laws against 
incest were introduced, namely, "None 
of you shall approach to an?) (hot is v-car 
of kin to him?' Lev. 1-8: 6, and also at 
the probable effects that the laws against 
incest were designed to promote, it cer- 
tainly is inexpedient, to say the least, 
for cousin-germans to marry. 1. These 
laws were designed for the preventing of 
sinful familiarities between those that in 
their youth are likely to live together in 
the same house. 2. As many of the 
Mosaical laws were of a sanitary charac- 
ter, designed to promote the physical, as 
well as the moral and civil welfare of 
the Israelites, and as it is a physiological 
truth, well confirmed by facts, that the 
marrying of cousins as well as that of 
still nearer kindred, has a very injui ions 

2. Another explanation of the subject 
may be given. The phrase "kingdom 
of heaven" in the text, may mean the 
outward Church on earth, the same that 
it means in the parable of the dragnet, 
Matt. 13: 47*50. And according to the 
parable, there is a mingling of the good 
and evil within thg Church. Now those 
who break the least of the command- 
ments, and teach men so, are the least in 
the Church — are among the "bad," and 
shall be excluded from' the kingdom of 
glory. While those who shall do and 
teach them, the same shall be called 
.great hi the kingdom of heaven, shall be 
among the good, and shall be gathered 
into the kingdom of glory. Either of 
these explanations will, we think, re- 
move the difficulty the text in Matt. 5 : 
19, seems to present, and neither of them 
is contrary to the general teaching of the 

From the passage in James 2 : 10, we 
learn that whosoever allows himself to of- 
feadin one particular, though he keep the 
wholie law in every other instance, he is 
in effect guilty of all. For he does not 
regard as he should the authority of the 
heavenly Lawgiver, which has establish- 
ed every precept, and he permits the 
spirit of disobedience to reign iu his 
heart. There is then no contradiction 
between this passage and that of Matt. 
•5 : 19, since they both teach us the great 
importance of obeying all God's com- 

4. Dear Brethren : We would like to 
have the following question answered in 
the Gospel Visitor: Is it in accordance 
with the Holy Scriptures for Cousins to 
marry, as cousins are not mentioned in 

the table of kindled and affinity, which | effect upon the physical «ud nien'al 

I G. V. Vol. \m. 19- 


i.i ERIE& 

character of their nflppriftg, it was with that is, when he was not acquainted ttith 
n vinw t.» ]iivv»-\ % .t these evil effects, as it, W felt uot its Divine authority, and 
wall as other*, tlftrt these laws were )giv- conducts him through the various staged 
vn. ft is truo, these laws Were giver* of the work of grace, to the long-hoped 
under a Conner dispensation, but when for time of adoption, "to wit, the redetnpk 
viewed in the fight of natttre, and in the tiun of the body.'' In tracing this work 
light of ]ih\-Vli^e;il science, and ope- of grace, he commences at ch. 7 : 11, 
tiallv in the Kght of Christianity, thev ;mJ continues through ch. 8. 

will appear hot altogether uuwortljy of 
Our attention. 

At the If) v. of ch. 7, the verse to 
which the query refers, the apostle is de* 

Upon the lawfulness of cpusin-ger- scribing the period in the life of a man, 

mans marrying, a difference ofopintai when the power of sin is first felt ; Us 

has obtained both in the Church and In dominion hated because servile, unjust 

the woiKl. before tlic time of the Ho- and killing; and when desires are felt, 

mat: Emperot, Iliwtfwsius, who reigned and efforts made to escape from its bon- 
in Hie hitter £att of tlie third century, jdagej but before that man is regenerat- 
IdeVe Wns no law, ecclesiastical or civil 

to prohibit their marriage. Under the 
reign of TlwSodosius they were forbidden 


That the apostle is not describing his 
own case after his conversion, or the I 

fo marry, St. Ambrose a Christian fa- | of a regenerated person, appears from the 

rlicr and friend 'of the fitnperor, oppus 
cd siieh marriages 

In the next reign 

following considerations : the verse im- 

mediately preceding the one we arc re- 

beodos the} were allowed marking Upon, evidently does not de- From that time the canons t>?\ scribe the a P ostle at tlic time he WdB 
ihe chtitx* upon the st&ject varied, writing. The language there is ? «I am 

What one cOUCcfl would enact, another ! caVmil > *° U und e r * in " ^> w "^ ] ™- 

would annul, Still, some of the emi- S Ufl g e ^rrectly described the apostle at 
nent Christina fathers, though , t l Jey | Mic time he wrote, could the language 

contained in ch. 8 : 2, have also de- 
scribed him at the same time ? The lat- 

thought there was no Divine lawagainst 
Mich marriages, yet advised men to rc- 
iVaiu from them. And SO Would We. 

5. Dear Hrethrcn : I desire an ex- 
planation of ilnin. 7: 1."). "For that 
which I do J allow not: for what! 

ter text reads thus: "For the law of 
the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath 
made me free from the law of sin and 
death." In one case he is carnal sold 

, under sin, and in the other, he is free 

Would, that do 1 not ; but what I hate, e ■ r r , . .. - n -, •, 

' from sin. 1 hese two passages will hard- 

ihat do I." Was Paul speaking of his 

condition when he wrote this, or of his 
■ ondition when under the law ? 

S. G. 

AllfcWcft — There is no doubt, but what 
St Faui dt signs in this part of !iis in- 
teresting epistle, to give U* a vi-eW of the with sin to get free from it; while the 
pro£ie*tive development of the divine 3d v. of the 8th ch. and others with it, 
life from its comineutement to its blessed descril e the same man made free from 
consumnnth n. lie takes the sinner sin by the law of the spirit of life in 
IftMii the tin e that he was without law GbriltJesUSt 

ly apply to the same person, and at the 
same time as describing his moral or 
spiritual state. The 14th. v. of ch. 7th. 
describes Paul or any other in his carnal 
state; the 15 v. as well as others that 
follow describes the same man struggling 


While wo then do not think that the let the member to fcc r. instated, make 

apostle's language in the 7th ch, of his tlie advance to the members, and then 
epistle to, the Romans, was directly in- they received him.. 

tended to represent his own case at the' . ' .... , , .. 

time he wrote, or that of a regenerated j 

man, jet we believe that much of it will ! ^Jj[jj] FAMILY I IRfLE. 

apply to the regenerate in their conflicts 

with sin, and in their longing desires af- WJIAT wlLL jjpjjj OUILTHIEN: 
ter perfect holiness. 

T o n 10 *, iy , UK , To have parents exercise partiality — » 

u. jni 2, (Jor. 12 : T, Paul says, "And i i » 

lest I should be exalted above measure This P rastisc ™ ]™,e,tahly prevalent, 
through the abundance of the.revela- ; Tfe * first-born, the only son or daught^ 
tions/ihere was given me a thorn in the the beaut J or thc wifc of a "™sehofd, i» 
flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet too commonly set.apart— Joseph-like. 
me, lesjJ should be exalted above mea- \ To bc frequently, put out of temper.— 
sure." The question concerning this A child ought always spared, as 
subject, is this: Did Paul receive that far as possible, all just: cause of inita- 
thorn in the flesh, the messenger of $a- tion '> and ncvfer to be ?***&<$ fl - 
tan, while he was under the law, or after ^rong-doiug by taunb, cuffs, and ndl. 

bis conversion ? 


op To be suffered; to ga, uncorrected to- 

A » ,i i i c /i 'day, the very thing for which chastise 

Answer. — As thc abundance. ot the 

revelations which Paul received, was not 

njent was inflicted yesteryaj. With as 

much reason might a wafc-jh which should 

received before, but after his eonver- 

,i i c u !.• c be wound backwards half t!i£. time, l> • 

si'jn, so the danger of exaltation was at- " ' 

ter and not before. And a* the therein expected to rug, well, as a child th.n 
tha.flesh was given, him to prevent him train «^ becom^ossessedofan.estunable 
from becoming exalted through the character. 

it r .i i ,• ,) "", ,i To be corrected for accidental., faults, 

abundance of the revelations, that thorn _ _ ■ • — - ' 

„ • i • c i • r with the same severity as i§ they were 

we presume was given nim after his con-; 

version. those of intention. The child who does 

7. In case a member has disobeyed UI when he meant to do well, merits pity 
the church, so that the church according! not upbraiding. The di, appointment 
to Matt. 18, finds it her duty to put backjto its Y oun g projector, attendant on the. 
such a member . from the communion, j disastrous failure of any little enterprise, 
from the church council, and from the is of, itself sufficient punishment, even 
holy kiss and afterwards such a member were the result brought about by care- 
by making satisfactory acknowledgments lessness. To add more, is as eiue.l as it 
is received again, into full membership ; is hurtful. 

how is this to be done? Are the mem- To be made to feel > that., they, w v i. 
bers to keep their seats, and is the rein- 1 only burdens. Parents who Live a child 
stated brother to come to the members to understand that he ia burdensome to 
in order to be received, or are the mem- 1 them, need not be surprised, should 

bers of the church to advance to him for 
this purpose ? 

Answer. — The general practice of the 

they one clay be given to understand that 
they are burdcnsonie to him. They 
should bear with childhood, In view of 

brethren, we believe is ; in such cases, to: their own SJCond childhood. 


HOME MANAGEMENT. I out of regard to them, and to my God. 

thoujru the art of managing a house For when T take a retrospective view of 

may at first seem a very simple affair, nij own past life, methinka I seeth* 

vet there are very few people who do it great danger of my Yellow-youth. And 

well. Nearly every woman dislikes the M l h:,vc * otcetimes reared the y oun S 
worry of over-management almost as were somewhat neglected, by at least 

much as neglect. The great art is to 
hit the happy medium quietly; and to 

keep the servants to their duty with- 
out scolding them. It is a great point 
to live always in the same manner as 
regards style, to have the cloth laid as 
carefully when alone as when there is 
company, When this is the ease, no 
wife feels afraid of her husband bringing 
in an .unexpected guest; and it is grati 

some of the older brethren-., I feel it a 
duty and a privilege to address them. 
And I will try and do it in the kindest. 
manner, and in the most persuasive lan- 
guage, that I can. "When I see the* 
carelessness and indifference of my young 
friends to those things pertaining to the 
welfare of their immortal souls, it almost 
causes my heart to bleed with pity to- 
wards them, and it creates a burning de- 

Jying to her husband to find a guest ot\ sive '. wi *f B "'J own * 0u1 ' . to .* ave theU1 

this kind received quietly; whereas, 
nothing can be more disagreeable to a 
husband than to see his house thrown 
into confusion, his wife cross, and his 
servants scrambling to change the things 
on the table; and in short everything 
going wrong simply because he had 
asked a friend to dine, without giving a 

awakened up from their lethargy, to a 
sense of their duty to their God, and of the, 
great responsibility that is resting upon, 
them. Yes, what a responsibility rests., 
upon those who have been brought up-, 
by kind and doting parents, with so ma- 
ny circumstances around tin m favorable 
to their conversion '( Their parents, 

day or two's notice of his intention to do I P erk ^ have looked forward to a time: 
. i^would be in better taste to pillow \ when their cllildren would g ive them 

the stranger to sit down to a meal served ! <*> mf ort in their old age, when infirmi- 
ties would weigh them down ; but alas!! 
oftentimes instead of children being a 
blessing to their parents, they are rather 
a curse to them. Therefore, it becomes 
very desirable, to turn them to God, that 
they may comfort their parents, and save 
their own souls. I will try to notice 
some of the causes and effects of the care- 
lessness and recklessness of the young. 

as roughly as a laborer's in a hovel, than 
to attempt to receive him with extempore 
finery; for the awkwardness and blun- 
ders of the servants will soon show him 
the real state of the case. 

-* -♦ ♦ ♦- +- 



And, first, temptation is a very great 
cause. Dear young reader, are you aware 
of the many temptations you are expos- 
Dear Brother Editors: If you will al- ed to everyday of your life/ Do you 
low me through your coIuilus to make know, and remember, that Satan is ever 
;t few suggestions to the youi g, I shall busy in the world, trying to get people 

be happy to do so. And although it, is 
my tirst attempt, yet I have long thought 

of it, and felt it my duty to do so, both 

to disobey God ? Ever since man was- 
created, and placed upon the earth, he 
has been the subject of many and sore 



temptations. Even at the time when [are Lis servant we need not wonder afc 
Adam and Eve were mere children in your recklessness and indifference to 
Eden, surrounded with every thing cal- God. But we hope that we are not ad-, 
culated to make them contented and hap- dressing a servant of Satan. I am con- 

py, Satan was there, and that to tempt 

had placed them there, and provided for 

vinced that ynu think we are not address- 

thetn to disobey God their Creator, who ing such. "Well, let us examine — have 

you ever been convicted of your sins? 

them, that they might love and obey Your reply is, no doubt, "I have." And 

him. Now reader, you too have had 
your existence given to you, that you 
might glorify God. And for this same 
purpose your existence has been prolong- 
ed as it has been. But you, like them, 

die* you not repent and strive to do bet- 
ter? And were you not afraid to die„ 
and to meet your God without experienc- 
ing a reformation ? I presume you will 
say you were. Did you then give your- 

have been tempted to disobey God. The !se>f a living sacrifice unto Christ, holy? — 
tempter may not hav^ appeared unto and acceptable in his. sight ?^ "I fear I 
you as he appeared unto them, in the have not," perhaps you may say, "I am 
form of the dreaded and hateful serpent, jrjo better than I was before." Why not ? 

for he seems more ingenious at the pre- 
sent day, he is more likely to present 

"Because," you reply, "when I began to 
inquire what was to be done, and to ex- 
himself as an angel of light. This fact! amine the scriptures. I found that it 
is plainly manifested to us, when we see would require a great sacrifice, that I 
jneu who pretend to be ministers of God, would have to forsake all my former 

exerting their utmost influence to draw 

amusements, and that I'would have to 

men after them, and persuading them to Ideny myself of the company of my for- 

1 disbelieve the gospel o,f Christ. Have 
you not some times heard men who pro- 
fessed to be ministers of the gospel, de- 
clare things contrary to the word of Go.d? 
And if tjiey did so, it could not have 
been the spirit of God that induced them 

mer associates who were so intimate with 
me, and whom I love, and I also four 1 
that I would have to have for my a „o- 
ciates, those who exclude themselves 
from worldly and sinful amusements, 
and who attend to the worship of God, 

to do it. It must have been the work of instead of attending the theatre and oth- 
Batan, the adversary of souls, for he has S* places of amusements : and, moreover, 
his ministers in the world, and I fear I thought that my young companions 
that his are more numerous than the would scoff at me, and treat me with 
true ministers of Christ. And it is scorn, if I would humble myself to be-, 
through his ministers or agents that the ' come a meek and lowly follower of the 
enemy succeeds in tempting men to Lamb of God. And something appear-. 
yield themselves to serve and obey him. ed to say to me, you are young yet, there 
For, "To whom ye yield yourselves ser- is time to attend to these matters here- 
vants to obey, his servants ye are to after, at some future time, and therefore,, 
whom ye obey; whether of sin unto -you need not be alarmed at your condi- 
death, or of obedience unto righteous- tion. I therefore have put it off and 
ness?" . deferred it to the present time, with the 

And thus, reader, if you allow your- intention of becoming an obedient ser- 
ielf to yield to the temptation ofSatan,. jvant of Christ at some future day. "Now 
you then become his servant, and if you something like this would be the expe- 



riencc of many, if they would frankly 
tell their feelings. Now a part of your 
refl( were right ami suggested by 

the scriptures j namely, thoqein which 

you intimated tha$, if you should become 
a servant of Christ, \t would require 
pome sacrifice and self denial ^pwthia 

is true. But those suggestions, that it 
was time enough yet, &c, were from the 
evil one. If you iheu listen to the sug- 
gestions of Satan, and follow liis direc- 
tion, and refuse to become the disciples 
of Christ, and to obey his commandments, 
whose servants are vou ? You are his, 
whom you obey. Now it is very evi- 
dent from these considerations, that 
temptations are the cause of reckles- 
ness, and alienation from God in young 

[To be concluded.] 




Dear Drn. of the Visitor : There ' 
teen an impression upon my mind for 
some time which causes me now to 
Busiest some hints relative totheaccom- 
medation of the Standing committee of 
our yearly council. Their labor requires 
an evening session, which sometimes is 
quite protracted. And as that commit- 
tee is composed of elderly brethren, I 
think they ought to have ample sleeping 
accommodations after their labor closes. 
Other bm. delegated from the (liferent 
churches should by no means be neg- 
lected, but they have a better opportunity 
of seeking lodging with neighboring brn. 
or scattering around to sow the gospel 
seed. If yon think proper to make some 
remarks of thi ' ! in the Visitor do 
so, otherwise pjss this by as private 

(We rcc> bore remark- 

a correspondent to the consideration of 
those who have the arranging of the 
accommodations ot our council met tings. 

We know the br. who has made them, 
is willing to sutler with the master, as 1 
hope we all are. Butif there areapcom* 

modations provided, should not those, 
have them who most need them, and 
who have the most of the labor to per- 
form 1 Kds.) 


There .is a man living in Ilopcwtll 
Township, Bedford Co, Pa., by tiie 
name of Jmi\- NEWCOMER, a son of 
John and Catharine Newcomer, v 
lived and died on the same place en 
whieh the said John Newcomer now 
lives, or perhaps, more properly, on 
which he now stays. We underst 
that he has three brothers, Jacob, I>;i 
and Daniel, and we his neighbors, think 
it would be very necessarj for them to 
attend to him should . itice reach 

them, as he is im of taking care 

of himself, or of attei oh 

His manner of li\in by no mei 

comfortable, lie needs prpyisions, but 
if his n rs take n. u . ly h< will 

not receive it. He keeps some stock oil 
his farm, but that suffers for want of 

Should any of his friends see this no- 
tiqe, and desire further information, it 
can be obtainedLby writing to the under- 
signed, at Hopewell P. 0. Bedford Co. 

Henry Clapper. 

Communion MEETINGS. 

There will be a Lovefeast in Allen 
Co. 0., near Lima, 4 miles north of the 
Btation, near dohu Millers, on the 28th. 
of May. There will also be several oth- 
ers in the adjoining churches, following 
this. The brethren from the east are 



ited, and expected to attend these' think a new book should be made. And 
tunmnion meetings on their return as it is a subject that the church in gen- 
ii the annual meeting. We want eral is interested in, the annual meeting 
brethrcu to spend about 10 days in should take it into consideration, and 
Be churches. Lima is on the direct adopt the necessary measures for prod u- 
Hvmte from Pittsburgh to Fort Wayne, eing such a book as will answer the 
The brethren will be conveyed from wants of the present state of 'the church. 
Lima to the meetings and back to the And as the subject will be brought 
Rail Road free of charge. The breth- before our annual meeting in May, we 
reu will attend on Thursday evening the call the attention of the brethren to it, 
ii of May at Lima to convey the that they may consider it, and be pre- 
ferethren to the first meeting. We de- pared to act wisely upon it. 
sire the ministering brethren in particu- As we have a considerable number of 
lar not to forget this notice. Please in- the small books yet on hand, we hope 
sett this in the Visitor as early as possi- the expectation of getting a new book, 
ble. will not prevent those churches which 

J. P. Ebersole x . need books, from sending orders for 

them, since the nature of the work of 
producing a new book is such, that, 
should the animal meeting favor the idea, 
it cannot be looked for under one or two 
years at least. 

./-/- s-. 

-y^~y /■y/r/yrry 

• y ^j -y-v 



A very general desire is found to ex- 
ist th rou lib out the brotherhood for an; 
improved Hymn Book. The small book 
in use among us does' not conrain the 
variety of hymns, esp cially on some sub- 
jects, that the fix- n r ' meetings 
mike?: desirable. Wh e exercises 

of worship in our ;ious meetings 

were conducted iu the two langua 
and when both the English and German 
Hymn Book were used, the Necessity 
for greater variety was not so sensibly 
felt. But at the .present time, where 
the exersises are all in the English Ian- ' 
guage, and meetings frequent, a larger i 
collection would be very desirable. 

The church in Philadelphia, thinking ■ 
that our small book is too small, propo- 
sed to have the large Hymn Book ste-l 
feotyped, should there be no move made 
to have a new book produced. We ad- 
1 a delay, encouraging the brethren 
to hope for a new book. A proposition 
came to us 'from the west, to add about 
one hundred hymns to the small hook. 
This we could not approve of. We 


We take the following from a letter 
from br. J. H. L'mstad. "We have 
had quite a revival in some of the chur- 
ches east where the Brn. believe in pro- 
tracted effort. That in the Washington 
Co. Church, Md. I see a notice of it iu 
the last Visitor. At Coventry they have 
had an unprecedented revival. Last 
Sunday they baptized thirty and on the 
15th. of May, there will be forty one 
more added to the church. We at the 
Green Tree get along more slowly, yet 
we ought not to complain, since there 
have been about twenty added to the 
church here this spring, and there seems 
to be a spirit of religious enquiry among 
the people much more than usual. " 

r^The minutes of the next annual 
meeting will be sent to none but those 
that order them. Price: single copies 
ten cents. Twelve copies to one ad- 
dress, one dollar. 

/"Persons going to the annual mee- 
ting by Rail Road, will stop at Delphi, 
on the Toledo, Wabash and Western 
Rail Road, about one hundred miles west 
of Fort Wayne. 

JBST'Wc have heard from several of 
the Railroad companies which have 



promised to take persons going to the 
Annual meeting over their roads fty half 

fare, but we think it unnecessary to 
uame them, as brethren will pa)- the 
whole fare in going to the meeting, and 
at the meeting they will receive a cer- 
tificate, which being presented to the 
conductors will take them back free, 
providing the cotapany has concluded to 
take them for half price. lh\t it is 
'necessary that the companies should be 
apprised of our meeting, and the favor 
for traveling for Iralf fare solicited. 

'jBStsT* There will be a communion mee- 
ting in the Mohiccon church, in Medina 
county, 0., on the Sth. of June. And 
also one in Tuscarawas County, near 
•Bolivar, on the 11th. Brethren, and 

especially ministering brethren, are invi- 
ted to attend. 


Died in Sofficvsei co. Pa., with lungfever af- 
*tcr a short illness sister CATHARINE LICH- 
*TY, consort of Ifr. Jacob Lichty, sen., aged 55 
.years, 8 months and 3 days. She was a faithful 
'member more than 20 years, and sto*od by her 

husband as a deaconess the last 15 years. Fu- 
neral text Phil. It 21., by' Elders J. Berkley and 

•Jacob S Hauger. 

Died likewise in Somerset co. Pa., February 
"28, JONATHAN II MILLER, with the eame 
•disease, aged 45 y. 11 m. and 29 d., leaving a bo- 
loved sister in the Lord a widow, and 3 sons fa- 
therless. Funeral text Psalms 90: 12, by J. S. 

Died in the same county, March JO, Brother 
SOLOMON I. HORNER, aged 46 y. 3 m. and 
21 days. 

Died in Washington township. Stark oo. 0. 
March 22. of Scarlet fever, SAMANTHA EL- 
LEN CONNELL, infant daughter of JOSEPH 
and CHARITY Cornell, aged 1 y. 7 m. and 7 
•da ye. 

Died Lebanon co. Pa. March 23, Brother 
DANIEL WITTPR, aged 61 y 4 m and 3d, 
leaving behind a Borrowing widow, a lister in 
the Lord, and 5 children. Funeral text Kev. 
14 : 13. 

Died in Mohccan church, \Va.vneco. 0. No- 
vember 28, 1857. Brother JESSE R1TTEN- 
1101 18E, aged 00 y J 1 in and lid. Funeral 
text 2 Tim. 4: 6-8. 

Also in the same place January 11, 1858, 


Eli, and daughter of the foremen tioncd JESSE 
RITTENHOtJSE, aged id y 6 m nnd 3 d. 
Leaving a boaband aud a littlo daughter to 
inouru their loss. 

Died in Montgomery co. Lid. April 5, 1 ?.">*, 

_ed ami faithful sister in the IiOTd BAR. 

BARA STONER, widow of oi Jacob Btoneria 

the 6 lth year of her i ^^^m 

Died in Richland t*o. 0. February 5, Brother 
ADAM SHOEMAKER, aged 03 years, and left 
a widow and 6 children to mourn their h»ss lie 
died with a tumor on his face, and could not eat 
any tiling tori'.') days. Ho was a deacon in the 
church, and respected bv all. Funeral text : 
Rev. 14 : 12, 13, by br Wiafi and ladder. 

Died in the Sandy Creel? church, Preston co. 
V.-.. March 28, I858j Br LEVI THOMAS, sou 
of Elder Jacob M. Tbonntfc in the 34th, of his 
age. The deceased was a member of the church 
for aboUt 7 year.*, ar.d died a peaceful death iq 
the triumph of faith. Funeral text, John 5 ! 
25 — -'.'. Also, in the same neighborhood, 
March 30, MAI. " 1» consort of br. .lames M. 
Rennet, in the 29th year of her ago. She was a 
tnethoerrjf the Methodist church, and after a lin- 
gering illness she died praying as long ns sho 
wai able toname her "Father in llcau'ii." Fu- 
neral text 1 Cor. 3 : 21— 2 J. Both the abov« 
subjects of death left mourning companions^ 
and one Left 0, and the other 4 small children. 

P Brown. 

Died i*i tho Cnwanshanock church, Armstrong 
co. Pa.. Dec.: 1 :, L857, br WILCOX, in tho 
94th, year of hlfl age. 

Also, in the same county) January 22, JACOB 
SHOEMAKER, son of sister Susan Shoemaker, 
in the 18th year of his a<r<>. Funeral sermon 
for both the above by the writer. Text I Peter" 
1 : 24. J Shoemaker. 

Died in the Rome district church, Seneca co* 
Ohio, Feb. 2, br DAVID KRABILL, aged 82 
years. Br. Krabill was a minister of the gospel 
in the church in which he died, for about 20 
years, and left many friends to mourn their lost* 
Funeral service? by br. Daniel Rosenborgcr and 
the writer. Toxt Rev: 14 : 12, 13. 

3 F Ebersolb. 

Fell asleep in Christ, in Clover Creek church* 
Huntingdon Co. Pa. Dec. 15, sister maiiv BRUM- 
BAtTGH, aged f9 years ( .) months and 15 days, 
widow of Elder li Brumbaugh, who died August 
6th is 10. 

These members of the church were extensive- 
ly known and beloved as faithful steward in the 
Lord's house. 


Died in Wayne 00. Ohio, March 31, br JOHN 
COVER, aged V9 years ( .) months and '27 day*. 
Funeral text Rev. 14: 12, !.".. Also in tb*e same 

place, ApHl I. \bwaiiam MOVER, aged 56 years 
f> months and J"> days. Funeral text John 11; 


j <; 

Fell asleep in Jesus, in the Yellow Check 
Church, Bedford co. Pa. Ajril 5, of bilious fevet| 
brother FrKPVRICK SMITH, aged 49 years T 
mouths and L'.'i days. Funeral text John*: 24— 
29. The deceased embraced Christianity in hi* 
sSriglo hod early days, and continued a faithful 
member of the church, much beloved by nil who 
knew him. He left a disconsolate widow to 
mourn her loss. 

L P 

'ttUIt;, rf. WAYNE & CHICAGO R. R. 


Until further 
ittsbuko ami 
nays excepted) 

Going West. 1 
Pittsburg - - 
N. Brighton 
Fnon - - - - 
Palestine . - 
N. Waterford 
Salem - - - 
Alliance - - 

notice Trains will leave 
Alliance daily (Sun- 
as follows : 

st Ex. 

A. ft. 

3 SO. 

2nd Ex* Pas.Tr. 

4 5 •:). 

5 30. 

5 4:3. 

5 56- 

6 09. 

6 4y. 

7 08, 

P. M. 

2 15. 
8 30. 
4 14. 
4 26. 
4 38. 

4 50. 

5 10. 
5 47* 

A. M. 

IS 15 

10 15 

11 23 

11 42 

12 02 
12 22 
12 54 

1 54 

Gojng East: 1st Ex. 

Station*. 1\ M. 

Alliance 5 09. • 

Salem 5 57. 

Columbiana - - - 6 24. 

New Waterford - . 

Palestine ----- . 

Enon . . 

.N*?w Brighton . , . . 

Pittsbnrg 9 15. 

2nd Ex. 
A. M. 

- 3 07. 

- ' 8 46. 

- 4 14. 


Terms. — Single copy, $1 a year — Three cop- 
ies for $2 — Six copies for $4 — Nine copies for 
$('>, and a copy extra to the getter up of every 
clu> of 9. 

*«*inquirc at your Post Office, or send for a 
specimen, and get up a club among your neigh- 
bors. Specimens sent freei 

Address S. D. HARRIS, 

Editor and Publisher, *A>ln»ibut, O. 

gebrucft in ftltentorcn, tyi\. f unftreifig &d$ 
befte $faft irt beittfd)et: €pracf)e in unfem 
&ereinia,ten Craaten, (jeroinnt nod) int* 
mer moljr an 3ntereffe. 5\iir$lid) roar ctri 
v»ortrefflid>er 2(uffa| u&er grrctfait brttin, 
unl) jefct \]i ein fteberfriea, tiftlv lit djrift* 
lid)e Unjrerblidtfeit^etyre barin angefan* 
(\a\, b<v biefe Veljre a,ea,en bie 9(na,riffe von 
Urtgl&ufcfgcn Pcrtfyibigt. £rt$ felatt tt 
febeint nKv;bentlid)f unb fojlet nut Sinen 
St)aler ted 3*I)f**» 

PAPSEXcrcn TratnS leayb 

Pittsburg I Crestline 
U. S. Mail 3 30 AM 12 01 P M 
Express 2 15 P M | 10 05 P M 


From Chicago Crestline 

U. S. mail 8 45 P M | 12 55 P 
Express 6 00 A M 10 05 P M 

7 25 3n cOcn biefer Ztatt <>{flentoron f ^enn. 
(bie man besuKgen balb baS beutfd)e %+ 
tl)cn in 9Cmerifa nennen mod)te,) fommett 
nod) fota,enbe tt^ilS frul>er ana^eigter 
ttjeilS crji furjlid) ana/faityene" periobijaje 
€d)riftert tye'raiiS: 

Arktve at 
2 40 A M 
2 00 P M 


9 15 P M 

J 7 25 A M 



A FTER subscribing for the "Gospel Vis- 
■*"*- itor" as a matter of course, you will want 
another paper, more exclusively devoted to your 
business, such as 

FRUITS, &c, 

And should immediately join with your neigh- 
bors in a club, or send by yourself, for the good 

Ohio Cultivator : 


The Star That Never Sets ! 
Published at Columbus Twice a Month, 

beginning with January each year. 

milien unb ed)ul&latt, monatltd? fur 25 
(SentS bee 3al;r$. 

2Dic tHiffionaMattctv tbtn* 
falls memttlid;. tytti$ berfelfce, xvk W* 

bee 3uo,enbfreunbee. 

3Dic itutftcrtfcfrc §eftfd)rif<> t?ereiV 

nio,t mit be>m Sugenbfreunb unb ben Wlift 
ftioneblattern, erfd)eint l;at6monattid) fur 
(£inen Xtfaiit bee %i\)x$, 5>ief< » £foft* 
tec ajOt t/eraue ^afrer Q5ro&jh 

buffer J)en o&ia,en fonrten fair nur notfj? 
tie lUn-i^en namtyaft mad)en f nemlid) f 
"&a&2bairtrn 3ournaJ f " "2Dcr ttleN 
icintfd)C ^iiuftfrcun^f" "3Dcr unab* 

2Dic 5 c *^> Crt & cr 3 Clt «jerben^|t ia 
Buffalo herau?,qea,e&en »on ©ott(i<6 5(b«; 



'The foli pa- 

s have been heard .from, and they 
will take ] the anilual u 

and back for bali 

jtern Bail 
id ; New Albany and Salem; Rich- 
mond and ] t : 1 Ittsbui 
: Y\ avnc i 

** f companies will 

do the same i to. 

Should we attend the annual' in 

>ign to do, we may not be 

line number out as early 

1 — We may send it and the July 

If, however, we can 

gel i mail a* the usual time, it 




u t 

For the Year 1858. 

The G samon 

ly Religious Magazine, edited and pnb- 
JAMES Q&IKTER, in Com/mtmaxa, 
Ohio, rbth Volume will com- 

lencc on January next. It is dcvol 
the exhibition and defence of Gospel 
prin,.' I Practice in their 

primitive purity mid si ity in order 

to promote ( n Union, Brotherly 

sal Chari Each 

number contain 

.i tli n atiftil 

type, on r, stitched and covi 

<?d in a neatly printed <-ovor. The char- 
ts being su 
■ i it unm i ii'i 


for pa ll( l 

fri ' ; ''" :m i"- 

(ereai in our taking, will continue 

Uy to 
ir aid in procu] 

"$>iit £ infi^t rtuf fcaS fcMirf -[art 
fiirt umv l»ei ffV ^eriiujfn Untfrfhifcithp i\cs 
nertjigrt; ecu <J>rfis mit Un\ fiiv tag Snq* 
lifd?e <\Uuh \u m-llen, uirt fo mie bit Saijl 
fru* Kntcrfdu'i'itHT $ttniMmit> fiirt jvir lu'< 
rtft b.iffefflt \u wgrefcerft. (€i<f)< unfert 
9(nfpi\uh' in ^«^<nwartr^cr Octc6<r*9ium* 
hut.) 5G"ir fyefffft Urtt?r cim £ci)cft 
tVctte?, uirt mit btv $u\ft iinforcr s^riU 
tor nmb QMntt iui$lid;cr ale iwrfyiii 

$u mad;en." 

T e r m s ? 

nan and the English to- 
:■ in advau 
Either the one or the other scparat • 

Si lit j I ,(){) 

Of cither 'x <•< ] 00 

" 3 liirteen coj 10,00 

Prepayment in all cases is expected, 

and Ave desire to hear from all before the 

iber next. 

I! Krrft'ffc. 


0< ! -'-'u. 

i os, Post-Office, Com bate, and whether German 

or English, or both are wanted, as plain a 

Jigr Remittance.: to be mailed dirocL 


(*1 » ~ * -,. *3' ',« i-| -■ 









i / 


vol. vni. JIM 


= \ 

fc JUL* 185a NO. 6 & 7.$ 

ol a 


j/ ONJE Dollar (lie single cwpy, six copies for Five, and thirteen 
fos. Ten Dollars, invariably in advance. A similar w.Ork in German , 

fry (16 pages monthly) at the same rates. /v> 

Remittances by mail at the lis.k of the publishers, if registered an 
a reeeipt taken. Postage only G eents a year. 

V •- . . 








VU Ui J li iib I\l JL ^) fa>u>jf«rsffml>ern 

OF JUNK N«>. page. UdKr Siftiicr 7, 15 * 

Tli* Bible Societies, (concluded.) l*'»l 6) tlfbnr « €or. 12, 7 * 

TKe prayer for forgive* - lt>i 7) 'JBkber.iUfuatyM* *>»« attics 

Trino immersion, (An extract) J07 jVMofjVncn SDJit<ilijfl>Cr« 

Faitl. - ... no (JorrffpenbCttj. SKit^ft^eilt * 

Backsliding - 171 $obe$*$tni< • * * 

A Few Christian Duties - - 173 \ _____ _ 

Thing* I lore to seo - - — 

The Work made Flesh - - 17 1 _ —^ . _ 

Jehu, or the seeming »' Religion 175 JLettei'S lieCOlVCCL 
tiiicries 1) about sifter;* head- 

cove rial; - 177 From J Fleming. 1* M .Stanton 

" 3) about excommunication i7 l -< K Buechly. (J (± Lint. P Eck 

" 3) Who is the porter' - 180 K-ULichty. 1* Hollowbush. A Do 

M 4) Is paradise and heaven J Mc.Fartand. .John Beuder. 

the same! - - 181 K°ch L J H (iuuiliiiiin, J Croni 

Family Circle - ' 182 ^ Frease !. i J Wri^htsmau. .1 

Youth's Department - - 1S5 Kk ' in lor I11J - (fent.) Sus. Gitt 1. 

Poetry - ... _88 D PlSayler. J Thomas. E S Mill 

Enemies - - 180 ^ Hoffman. .1 Grotfglmour. .1 S IJurk- 

Correspondece - - - 190 ,,arL J Kinsel 3. J> I) Fahrncy. 11 

Obiiuary and the Chritiah Life - 192 Kurtz. J Kline, .? NkWaugor I. .1 

(ii indie. Schley & llaller. M Dear- 

OF JULY NO. dorff L (J Keller- »S Tonsnllo. V 

,_, _ .. " Wrightemari. .1 Zug. S Thomas, (r 

rho hidden church (by . Brumbaugh. A Dove. VV Wagner. 

. cllc, 'J i , " " P*£ e :J CH Baiabangh. .1 D Veach for i, 

Absurd. tie. u Romanism - 195 (gent) _> m Mi _ lft *. U T Raffcnapor- 

J he truth o the Bible proved ccc. 93 . 56 cU j GoU - hn „ Hf T D 

AnotnUug the «c* - - 19 iiVon . L Kidunel. 1) (I BonobVcak 1. 

Wayside Powers - - 200 S " (J &ime< c ^ FHcse> j y Bn|||M 

Brotherly Union - - 202 

baugh. C Keller f. HIS. (sent.) CJ M 

l'.ucouragemen t to yoUng converts 206 u , • .,_ « ti ,. „ • i ■> ,„i ■, 

„, ...^ . . j ' ° ., , . Ilolsinger. ft I! Cassel. J lincher 1. 

1 rue Worship - 208 /« ,< x • n i 

,, ... . ... . ' . .. .-,,,_ l; Custer o. J Stoner 1. F Long I. 

raJtli in (Christianity - - 210 T A ■> , , -.« u ,.-,- T ,. 

dl . . , . „,. J A IJuecblo. MS Kline. J Crouise 

Ctiiorios. 1] o» trine immersiou 211 i w ► * t oi * \ n 

01 J rt ** 1. IJ luuut I. .1 bhcata. C A II. 

J . J . ' . I) (*eiser. J I'iinmert 1. J ->1 .Miller 

on tl/e supper 214 ,>.i „. i,^ n t ^ i» - i\ n 
A J ., , ' ' . n ,,f 20 cts. 11 .^wadley. .1 £ Kohrera. 1> l' 
4 on £ eel washing iN'C. 215 7: \t /< , 1 a t-» . i t u 
r ^ . . . .' „,i ^legier. Altiarberl. A Emtnert 1, J H 

01 about temptation 210 11 " 1 /• 1 r 1 wr 1 u 
v ,,,1^ n Ai* Hanger* .1 /ng 4. .1 L Ivline 1. bS 
1 onth s Department. Address to i> 1 1 1 a i» ^ i> 

. nt „ Pennypaclcer 1. .1 S llacknian. I) Uoclc 

tho young - - 217 

1. Whom Zuok . .J Roberts. A Umbel 


w , #jL w /lt .. rf „ . , A Lichliter . J Kline . 1:1 8 Miller :J 

3ntv;lt &Crt 2£oati^clifd?cit ^cfiul;t) f rHB.{will be sent as soon as possible] 
ftiir Sum), 1«58. 

^nifuini unb Sfrantroorfuru} ciiu'3 

SBrwfd * v e. 81 ADVERTISEMENTS. 

Tie erffo C^5c tn^mbt ? 84 A limited' number of Adferl t>ts 

$>it linbetllit|tt ©n»tbcn ( tjfit 80 not inponsistenl with the character and 

ffrit^n bfrtJItmortft f'n of the Goaj>el- Visitor, will be in- 

1) ulur J\'h. \(),'M\. 27 88 Bartd " M t,l,:,uv ' ■••• '-a. 1 "' cironlatiou 

2) Uiucrfifyct Aivif^en cinmi 'Sun* ^ V* IS — a e fi! ,ld " fro ! n ^ 
• a*- ^vk\^ M ;a i. m k <»-f «^« Atlantic to the Paciitc Ocean, and thin 

I... J, 3 ** U ^3 e ^ ^ .thurds a valuable medium or advei- 

10L. VIII. 



By particular request 

Concluded from our last. 

American and Foreign Bible Society, 
— This was organized for the purpose 
of indorsing and supporting the position 
of the missionaries abandoned by the A- 
merican Bible Society. Its first session- 
al meetings wereheld on the 26th April, 
18S7, and following days, in the meet- 
ing house of the First Baptist Church, 
Philadelphia. The preparatory meeting 
of Delegates had been held in the Oliver 
Street Church (thenDr.Cone's)NewYork. 
At the meetings in Philidelphia, the 
constitution of the Society was adopted, 
and the llev. Spencer H. Cone chosen 
its President. As this Society had 
grown cut of a desire to give a literal 
translation of the Bible to various nations 
in India, its exertions at its com men ce- 
ment were mainly confined to that object- 
The translations, of Carey, Judson 
Pearce, and others, were propagated by 
its means, and it became the same guide 
and support of the dissenting missionaries 
that the American Bible Society had 
previously been. It is a Strang* fact 

that while the American and Foreign! 

Bible Society circulated the King James : 

version of the Bible in English, the ' 

special cause of its existence should be a i 

refusal to give a counterpart of the same | 

version to the heathen. Some of its ' 

members insisted that this was an in- j 

consistency without a parallel, and had ! 

in itself — like the resolution of the Amer- ; 

icau Bible Society in 1836 which brought 

the second association into being — the 

materials of tenacious dissent, and the 

germ of a more radical future organiza- 

tion. The great body of seceders from 
the Americau Bible Society, however, 
viewed in the existence of the second 
organization the establishment of a 
principle of correct translation, though 
it had, through existing circumstances, 
been confined to Foreign languages ; — 
and, for the sake of the missionaries and 
heathen — to whom the Society had been 
a parent in their late orphanage — ac- 
quiesced in its Constitution, with a hope 
of future reform. At a later day they 
argued, that to circulate any version of 
the Scriptures, acknowledged to be in- 
correct, would present the same obstacles 
in the path of the Home Missionary, 
which had previously retarded the efforts 
of the Foreign. The Jesuit of the Missis- 
sippi Valley had not a less inventive 
brain for objections to the Gospel, than 
the disciples of Loyola in Hindostan, — 
whose proselytism was less of an argu- 
mentative process, than the fact of his 
taking the idol from the hands of the 
poor Indian idolater, and placing there 
a more proportionate and beautiful cru- 
cifix. The same Jesuit who had by the 
predictions usually found in an almanac, 
obtained among the natives of India, the 
position of a seer, had a brother in the 
Order on this continent, who viewed the 
rival translations of Indian Scriptures as 
an instrument far superior to his high- 
est stratagem foi the furtherance of the 
Papal creed. 

Some ten or twelve years subsequent 
to the formation of the American an d 
Foreign Bible Societv, several of its 
most distinguished and learned members 
had unequivocally proclaimed that the 
principle of correct translation was nei- 
G. V. Vol. vin. 21 



titer lotal, Dor foreign, but universal. 
At its Thirteenth Anniversary, Deacon 
William Colgate propounded the fol-l 
lowing questions to the Society : — 

••Ifit wn? ever rii^lit to translate this word, 
[baptuo] why is it not now 7 " 

"Is it P"t Wrong to translate for the heathen. 
a?id m»t for oar own people T' 

'•Ifit ho wrong to translate this werd,[Baptt- 
i ...hi \: 1 <• ri„-h; v> translate any word?" 

These questions, though unanswered, 
became the subject of discussion with 
the dissenting and conservative mem 
bers of th^ Society ; and each day it he- 
patite evident that a crisis was arriving 
whed the Board should decide on the 
universality of its translations. A large 
part of its oflieial membership were on 
the side of reform; and the struggle be- 
ing virtually bet-ween a Baptist conser- 
vative and a Baptist reformatory party, 
increased its sectional interest. Men 
whose opinion of "coming events" had 
sometimes passed current for foresight, 
had decided that the prospects of suc- 
cess rested on the side of the Reform 
party. Indeed, it was two parties divi- 
ded on a principle which alonehad auth- 
orized the religious existence of both, 
and on which rested the foundation and 
distinctive mark of their common faith. 
The morning for decision came on Thurs- 
day, May 234f 1850, at the thirteenth 
annua) meeting of the Society, held in 
the Mulberry Street Baptist Church. 
Thn Conservatives commenced the con- 
flict by Rev. Isaac Westoott proposing 
the following resolution : 

Heiolved, That Ihil Society, in its isyuep and 
circulation of the English Scriptures, be restrict- 
ed to the" commonly received version without 
note or comment. 

—which was adopted in conjunction 
villi one, by Kev. R. Trumbull, of 
jhjtf.Td. CL, as follows: — 

IVhtfOMi Bj the Constitution of this Society, 
111 object if "t>> aid In the wider circulation of 
the Holy Scriptures in all land.-/' therefore 

K«»elvwd, That it t* oytthe prorinee and duty 
ef tie /Wfccrtcas: ttd T\*?iyn T-ible Society. te> 

attempt on their own part, or to procure from 
others, a revision of the commonly receiTed En- 
gliih version of the Sacred Scriptures. 

The dissenters from these resolutions 
were somewhat taken by surprise by their 
sudden adoption. The conservative 
members of the Board had so strongly 
guarded their position, that nothing re- 
mained for the pioneers of universal 
translation, but an ignoble surrender or 
a judicious retreat. Spencer H. Cone, 
the President of the Society, resigned 
his office, despite the unanimous solicita- 
tions of the Board to the contrary. — 
The seceders from the American and 
Foreign Bible Society on this question, 
were so numerous, that on the 27th May, 
1850, they held the meeting, in company 
with Rev. S. H. Cone, and several 
distinguished Baptist clergymen of this 
city, which originated the present 


The 2d article of the constitution, 

announces that the main object of this 

organization : — 

"Shall be to procure and circulate the most 
faithful versions of the Sacred Scriptures in all 
languages throughout the world." 

Though the youngest of the Bible 
Societies, the Bible Union has made 
arrangements for the Universal trans- 
lation of the Holy Scriptures, on a scale 
commensurate with an older existence. 
Its constitution, while embracing no par- 
tisan version, invites all denominations 
to join in the work of a universal revision 
of the Scriptures. The Book of Job — 
the earliest subject of its labors — had 
been translated by one of its most learn- 
ed members ( Professor Conant, of 
Rochester University), and placed, for 
the purposes of judgment, on a parallel 
line with the Hebrew text and the au- 
thorized English Scriptures. Its reports 
teem with commendatory notices of this 
translation from various organs in Jbln- 
gh\$4 nod America, whose editors were 



the representatives of different churches. [ THE 
The Bible Union viewed the result of 
the labors of its eminent scholar, on the 
life of the patient "Man of Uz" with a 
pride which gave an impetus to its fu- 
ture workings. Various Books followed 
in the train of this patriarchal pioneer ; 
and the Board, on a retrospection of their 
course, seem not only satisfied but de- 
lighted at the extent of their labors. — 
With a caution demanded by the solemn 
importance of the work, the American 
Bible Union have resolved to admit no 
translation hastily — but to submit each 
as it may be received, to the Board, who 
shall give it the most extensive publicity 
previous to its admission. It instructs 
its translators to give a correct version 
of the Holy Scriptures, however it may 
conflict with current theological dogmas. 

It will be seen from the preceding 
remarks, that, 

1. The American Bible Society is universally 

conservative in regard to the King James ver- 

2. The American and Foreign Bible Society 
is reformatory only as far as relates to a trans- 
lation of the Scriptures for the Heathen; and 

3. The American Bible Union is universally 

We have now presented these Bible 
Associations before the public, and rela- 
ted the circumstances to which they owe 
their origin. While we regret the strife 



"Forgirr ?/.« rmr chbls, gj we forgive 
our debtors." — Matt. C : 12. 

which gave the two later organizations 
an existence, we rejoice in the incontro- 
vertible good which all of them have 
accomplished. Unlike the two former 
Societies, the Bible Union has no minor- 
ity party within its fold, to thwart its 
progress with ultra views or prophecies 
of a permanent dissent. All climes, 
however, bear a willing witness to the 
success of their divided labors ; & irres- 
pective of their future unity or wider 
division, we would indulge the hope, 
that the time is fast approaching when 
the "knowledge of the Lord shall cover 
the earth, as the waters cover the seas/' 

For all have sinned, and come short of 
the glory of God ; This being our con- 
dition by nature, the petition iu the 
Lord's prayer which we are introducing, 
is designed to answer an important clasit 
of our wants. Here we are taught to 
pray for the forgiveness of our sins. An<l 
a more important petition is not contain- 
ed in the prayer of which it is a part. 
God is merciful and benevolent, but he 
is likewise just and pure, and he is "of 
purer eyes than to behold evil, and can 
not look on iniquity," and "will by no 
means clear the guilty." "He hath pre- 
pared his throne for judgment, and he 
shall judge the world in righteousness*' 
In that day He will i 'bring every work 
into judgment, with every secret thing, 
whether it be good or evil." For that 
day we should all be preparing. In sub- 
serviencv to the momentous concerns 
of that day, should all our actions of 
each day be directed. If we are then 
found morally insolvent, we must meet 
and endure an awful doom. That we 
are morally insolvent, the petition plain- 
ly implies, for we are not directed to pay 
our debts which we owe God, but to ask 
their forgiveness. Sin iu the petition is 
called debt. There is a debt of duty which 
we as creatures owe to God as our Crea- 
tor, and as subjects of his government 
we owe to him as our Sovereign, and 
upon our failing to pay that debt, there 
follows a debt of punishment ; in failing 
to render obedience to the will of God, 
we expose ourselves to the wrath of God; 
and failing to observe the precepts of 
the law, we must meet the penalty. So 
then, the debt of sin being th* tie which 
binds to the punishment which follows 



the forgiveness 

of sin can be 



no other than the acquitting of a man 
from that curse, and petting him free 
from his debt, his engagement to suf- 

We being then debtors to God, and 
knowing what we must endure if we pay 
the penalty of the divine law, our pray- 
er to God should be, that he would for- 
(jtcr. ?/.<? our debts, that we may be dis- 
charged from the obligation we are un- 
der to answer the penalty of the law. In 
seeking the forgiveness of our debts, we 
rely upon the satisfaction that was made 
to God for the sins of man, bv the Lord 
Jesus Christ our Surety who undertook 
our cause. "There'is therefore now no 
condemnation to them which is in Christ 
Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but 
after the Spirit" — to them who truly and 
sincerely pray, "Forgive us our debts, as 
we forgive our debtors." 

We have said that a more important 
petition than the one we have under 
consideration, is not contained in the 
expressive prayer we call the "Lord's 
prayer." Is this doubted ? Dependent 
upon God as we all are, and havingwants 
many which he alone can supply, the 
petition in which wc pray for "our dai- 
ly bread," will be readily acknowledged 
to be very appropriate, and well adapted 
to our condition. Rut what will itavail 
us, if the petition for daily bread be 
granted us, and we arc blessed with nil 
the dainties the most fastidious appetite 
could desire '{ If our sins arc not forgiv- 
en, we cannot properly enjoy any thing 
we possess, and must be miserable al- 
though we have the world. For surely 
in the sober hours of reflection, the un- 
pardQped sinner cannot be insensible of 
his guiltiness before heaven. And this 
will make solitude unwelcome, there be- 
ing in it, no suitable objects to divert his 
attention from himself. And it will 
make death terrible, as "it is a fearful 

thing to fall into the hands of the living 
God." And if this petition is not fer- 
vently and effectually offered up to hea- 
ven, although we may be daily increas- 
ing in the good things of this life, we 
"are heaping up wrath against the day 
of wrath." With our sins upon us, our 
prosperity can no more give us fulness 
of joy, than could the thousand lords, 
and all that composed the sumptuous 
feast of Belshazzar, give him peace, when 
he saw the hand writing upon the plas- 
ter of the wall of his palace. 

Rut let God withhold many of the 
temporal blessings which are so highly 
prized by many, and which certainly aro 
excellent in their place, such as health, 
wealth, and friends ; — if he but grant 
the petition, "forgive us our debts," then, 
there is peace of mind ihat passeth 
knowledge now, and in a little time whaU 
ever afflictions, and trials, and losses and 
crosses, we may now in the providence of 
God have to endure, they will soon bo 
forgotten, when wc shall have entered 
"into the joys of our Lord." But if on 
the contrary, our carnal minds only- 
prompt the prayer gipe f and we obtain 
I all we ask of the world's wealth, honor, 
and pleasure, and our seuse of guilt is 
such as to waken no fears, and V> prompt 
no prayer for forgiveness, we shall die 
like the fool dieth, and be "as lambs for 
the slaughter." With our sins upon us, 
we must sink lower than the grave, un- 
der the condemning sentence of Hint 
who will occupy the Great White Throne. 
O what a precious privilege is it that 
sinners like we are, can breathe to hea- 
ven the petition, foryivc us our debts, 
with an assurance that it will be answer- 
ed, for he that has promised is faith- 

Our need of forgiveness, is parallel 
with need of daily bread. Give us this 
(htij our daily bread. As wc are taught 



in these words to pray for a supply for 
one day only, we suppose it was the de- 
sign of Christ, that this prayer should 
be daily used. If so, we learn that we 
should daily seek forgiveness. We 
should not, and we will not if this peti- 
tion is effectually offered, let our sins ac- 
cumulate upon us. Sin, like the spotof 
leprosy, will rapidly spread. It is wea- 
kening to the moral system, as disease is 
to the physical. Christ well understand- 
ing the generating power of sin, has given 
us a prayer, which, if sincerely offered, 
will secure us daily pardon, as well as 
daily bread. 

Sin has not only separated us from 
God, but it has also separated us from 
one another. We forget the wants and 
woes of others. Christianity is a restor- 
ative system, it restores us to the pro- 
per place in the family of man, with 
proper feelings to all our kindred. "For- 
give its our debts.'' We are here taught 
to remember others as well as ourselves. 
The us will represont our guilty race, 
and especially "the household of faith." 
Desiring the welfare of ail, we will pray 
for the forgiveness of the debts of all. 

As wc forgive our dehtors. This may 
be regarded as a rule by which we wish 
and ask God to forgive us. That is, we 
ask him to forgive us, like we forgive 
others. 1. We remark here, that as 
the Lord's prayer was given to Christi- 
ans to be used by them, we learn from 
this petition, that, Christianity will ena- 
ble those who enjoy its divine spirit, to 
forgive their debtors, or in other words, 
those who injure them. And in this 
disposition of mind, in the Christian to 
forgive those that have injured him, we 
see one of the happiest triumphs of our 
holy religion over the depraved heart of 
man. "When Christianity was hunted 
in its early days to the catacombs, and 
dragged thence to the lions of the am- 

phitheatre, glorious as were its other 
evidences of a Divine origin and a hea- 
venward mission, what was a more beau- 
tiful seal of its superhuman spirit than 
this, — that the defamed, and despoiled, 
and tormented disciple, could forgive 
and love the cruel and hardened judge, 
who insulted and tortured him, and 
spend, like Stephen, his dying breath, 
in prayer for the multitude who were 
howling for his blood ? And, many and 
resplendent as were the seals of our 
Lord's Sons-hip and Deity, — in the pro- 
phecies that heralded, and the miracles 
that attended Him, — yet eves,, amid all 
the other stupendous wonders of the cru- 
cifixion, was not that a moral miracle of 
surpassing loveliness, when the meek 
Nazarene lifted to Heaven^ for the- taunt- 
ing, cursing rabble that murdered Him 
the cry, "Father, forgive themj; for. 


The duty of forgiveness inculcated in' 
the Gospel, as well as all other duties 
therein enjoined, is a happy promoter of 
our peace. Injuries resented according 
to the measure of excited passion, ex- 
cites resentment in return. The injure- 
ed person is likely to become the injur* 
er ) and in thus way the wicked passions 
of depraved nature are aroused, and ifi 
left unrestrained, human happiness must- 
disappear, and the world become a field 
of blood. 

2. It is not only the happy privilege 
of the Christian to triumph over revenge, 
and forgive those that injure him, but 
he must forgive others, if he expects 
forgiveness from God. "Forgive us our 
debts, as we forgive our debtors." So- 
important did the Redeemer consider 
this petition in the prayer he taught his 
disciples, that he referred to it, and en- 
larged upon it after he concluded the 
prayer. "For if ye forgive men their 
trespasses, your heavenly Father will 



also forgive you : But if ye forgive not 
men their trespasses, neither will your 
Father forgive your trespasses." Matt. 
G : 14, 15. Here the duty of forgiving 
others, is urged upon us with much ira- 
pressiveness. And it is to be feared 
libat this petition in the Lord's prayer, 
'which is designed to obtain for us, from 
God, the forgiveness of our sins, has 
often resulted, because of the unforgiv- 
ing spirit of those who. have offered it, 
in increasing our sins instead of remov- 
ing them. It well becomes us in offer- 
ing this petition to God, to look well to 
our hearts to see whether we have exer- 
cised forgiveness towards our £elk>w- 
•creatures, far if we have not, and pray it, 
we pray condemnation upon ourselves. 

"Think of a revengeful, unforgiving 
man using this prayer, which Christ has 
taught us to use, and which should, it 
seems, be offered daily. Think of a 
heart that is full of wrath against his 
neighbor, with a memory which trea- 
sures up the little wrongs, and insults,, 
and provocations he fancies himself to 
have received from that neighbor. Con- 
ceive such a man piaying to G,od Most 
High to forgive him his trespasses as he 
forgives the man who has trespassed 
against him. What in the mouth of such 
a man do these words mean,? They 
mean — but that you may more fully un- 
derstand their meaning, I will turn them 
into a prayer, which we will call the pray- 
er of the unforgiving man, — "O- God,. 1 
have sinned against thee many times, 
from my youth up until now. I have 
often been forgetful of thy goodness ; I 
have not daily thanked thee for thy mer- 
cies ; I have neglected thy service; I 
have broken thy laws ; I have done ma- 
ny things utterly wrong against thee. 
All this I know, and besides this, doubt- 
less, I have committed many secret sins, 
which, in my blindness, I have failed to 

'notice. Such is my guiltiness, O Lord, 
in thy sight. Deal with me, I beseech 
thee, even as I deal with my neighbor. 
He hath not offended me one tenth, one 
hundreth part as mueh as I have offend- 
ed thee ; but he has offended me very 
grievously, and I cannot forgive him. 
Deal with me, I beseech thee, Lord,, 
as I deal with him. He has been very 
ungrateful to me, though not a tenth, not 
a hundreth part as ungrateful as I have 
been to thee; yet I cannot overlook such 
base and shameful ingratitude. Deal 
with me, I beseech thee, Lord, as I 
deal with him. I remember and' treasure- 
up every little trifle which shows how ill 
he has behaved to me. Deal with me, I 
beseech thee, O Lord, as I deal with him. 
I am determined to take the very first 
opportunity of doing him an ill turn. 
Deal with me, I beseech thee, Lord, 
as I deal with htm." Can anything be 
more shocking and horrible than such a 
prayer ? Is not the very sound of it 
enough to make one's blood run cold ? 
Yet this is just the prayer the nuforgiv-- 
ing mafr offers up every time he repents 
the Lord's prayer; for he prays to God' 
to forgive him in the same manner as he 
forgives his neighbor. J Jut he does not- 
forgive his neighbor; so he prays- to God 
not to fevgive him. God grant that his 
prayer may not be heard, for he is pray- 
ing a curse on his head ! 

Some who use this prayer, seem te- 
rcel that there is danger in praying the 
petition "forgive us our debts as we for- 
give our debtors," and change ibs phra- 
seology. Now there may be- danger in 
praying it, if we have an unforgiving 
heart. But we would remind our rea- 
ders that there is great danger in having 
such a heart. We do not like to hear it 
changed. The Saviour no doubt has 
given it as a test petition, to test our 
hearts by. If we cannot use it, there is 



something wrong. Let us not change 
the scrtpturc to suit our unforgiving 
hearts, but let us labor earnestly to have 
our hearts so changed that we can use 
/this petition. 

J. Q. 


(The following -extract is taken from 1>r. 
"Kline's Strictures on "The Reviewer Ec- 
▼ iewed", a work written in answer to his ^De- 
fence of Baptism". Hence the controversial 
•character of the language." Eds.) 

"Our friend says 'We would here ask 
•our reviewer, where- did the Master com- 
mand, that there must be three actions 
in water baptism ? Can he find such a 
command in holy writ? We know, that 
the subjects of baptism are commanded 
to be baptized in the^aame of the Fath- 
er, and of «he Son, and of ike holy 
'.Ghost.; butwemndcrstaud t> -tone appli- 
cation of water tn £hc subjects baptism, 
--and th the pei s in the i Godhead con- 
sists i^ ore Gov. 

If our friend wa rightly and pro- 

perly to unuersta 1 what he has just re- 
pealed, from the words of the institu- 
tion he would not have asked the above 
.question. We will here merely propose 
■another question, and then proceed. 
Where did the Saviour command, that 
there shall be but one action ? And 
why should baptism be no more or less 
than an application of water to the sub- 
ject ? We take baptism to be nothing 
else but baptism, — not sprinkling nor 
ipouring. , But he (our friend) asks, 
"Where did the Master command, that 
there must be three actions in water- 
; baptism?" Why, friend, in the very 
words you quoted. You say, "We 
iknow," and the Saviour says, "If ye 
know these things, happy are ye if ye do 
them." John 13. How can you baptize 
"in the name of the Father," and yet 
di nothing, and say again "nnvi of th« 

Son/' still doing nothing, and finally, 
"and of the holy Ghost," and then do 
something once, which is neither accord- 
ing to the express word nor the exam- 
ple Christ has given us. Is it possible, 
that you can call this baptism or baptiz- 
ing ? You may say so, but if you do not 
act accordingly, you say that which is 
not true, pervert gotd language, and dis- 
obey the Master, and you know it. 

Your assertion of the unity (oneness) 
of the Godhead cannot help you out 
here. For the Master says not only "in 
the name of the Father," but also "and 
(in the name) of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost." Here is the Master's 
positive command, and it is plain. You 
have said that "there were three persons- 
in the Godhead," and this we also .be- 
Jieve, "and these three persons in the 
Godhead constitute the one, eternal 
God." "This living and true God con- 
sists in Father, Son and holy Ghost, and 
these three are one God." 

Now this is exactly what we say, and 
almost every schoolboy does know it. 
The Master commands, and our friend 
says, "We know it." Baptizing them 
in the name of the Father. — What is to 
be done now? Why, certainly, the ac- 
tion is to be performed in compliance, 
with the command. Well, that done v 
what next? How readestthou? "And 
of the Son." That done, what then ? 
How does it read ? "And of the Holy 
Ghost." When this is also done, then 
the great command as touching baptism 
is fulfilled, and those three actions con- 
stitute the one and true evangelical bap- 
tism according to the Master's express 

Baptizing in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the holy Ghost, 
or performing the action of baptism in 
each of these names make the one bap- 
tism, as in the Godhead the Father, Son 
and holy (Hutet etftstitntti t&e owe God. 



If any of our readers will take the trou 
h\e to get some good grammarian to parse 
tthe com mission on the compound sentence 
from the word "Baptizing them kc.'" 
(there are enough of men every where 
who can do it,) they will find, that after 
having parsed to the word "Father" an 
action is required, and in the following 
words "and of the Son and of the holy 
Ghost an ellipsis is used, which is natu- 
rally understood, and must be grammati- 
cally filled with the same words that 
have been said before the name "Fath- 
er, so as to read and understand the text 
as follows. Baptizing them in the name 
of the Father, and (baptizing them in 
the name) of the Son, and (baptizing 
them in the name) of the holy Ghost. 

Thus the word baptizing will have to 
be applied to the Son and the holy Ghost 
as well as to the Father in order to com- 
plete the sense of the words, and the ac- 
tion must be accordingly in order t j obey 
the Master's command, and this three- 
fold action of baptizing in the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, and of the 
holy Ghost is the one baptism in water, 
as the Saviour's bowing three times in 
the garden, when he was submerged in 
sufferings, when the Father had reveal- 
ed to him the whole extent of what was 
before him to undergo in order that he 
might voluntarily accept of it, which he 
did for me and you, dear reader, and for 
which his name is ever to be praised. 

We repeat, that when our Saviour had 
thus been baptized, and freely gave him- 
self to suffer and die for you and me, 
when he bowed thrice before his Father, 
and thus submitted to the baptism, and 
accepted of the cup, then he was »oon 
delivered into the hands of sinners, as 
we have shown. Now he began to drink 
of the cup of his outward sufferings. 
This was indicated in the baptism, which 
was finished in the garden. As in wa- 

ter-baptism the dying unto sin, and living 
unto righteousness was indicated, and win 
followed by the temptation of our Savi- 
our, so in the baptism of sufferings of 
the Saviour the suffering and death, and 
(do not startle, dear reader !) even the 
resurreetion of the body is indicated. 

Is it possible that our friend can bring 
out the whole truth by a part ? Or the 
triune God by one person ? He says, 
"We understand, that one application of 
water to the subject is baptism." If 
you will apply an immersion, we will 
say it is baptism in part, but not in full 
of the command of Christ. (The greek 
word bapiizo the learned say, and even 
the candid Pedobaptists confess) expres- 
ses an idea, which the english word im- 
merse docs not fully represent. It sig- 
nifies a repeated immersion, such as takes 
place in bathing, when a person repeat- 
edly immerses himself, or- as in washing 
clothes or dishes, which are immersed 
again and again, before they are consid- 
ered washed. 

Again, — Man, according to scripture, 
consists of three parts, body, soul and 
spirit. The body without a living soul is 
not a man, but a corpse ; a lump of clay. 
The soul and the spirit without a body is 
not a man. It is only, when those three 
component parts are united, tbatj there is 
a living man. Moreover, since man is a 
fallen creature, body, soul and spirit 
need purification, and this is represented 
by a threefold immersion in baptism. 
By the way we observe, that we consider 
the idea of our friend of the soul being 
nothing but the animal lite in man, as 
erroneous and contrary to scripture. 

Let this suffice on the subject of tri- 
une immersion, which we trust, our 
friend cannot disprove cither by scrip- 
ture or by reason or any other argu - 
ment he may advance. Wo believe , 
we nowhere said in our review that th e 



t hire notions in tbe baptism and endow- 
ment of the holy Spirit were an argu- 
ment to prove the three actions in water- 
bnptism. Yet there is a beautiful 
analogy between ihem, such as we find 
rifteti developed in the word of God. 
Wh»cn the great sheet was let down to 
Peter, "it was done thrice," or three 
tiroes. Acts 10. John in his first gen- 
eral epistle says, "There are three that 
hour record in heaven, the Father, the 
Word, and the holy Ghost ; and these 
three are one. And there are three that 
bearwituess in earth, the Spirit, and the 
water, and the blood; -and these three 
agree in one." 1 John 5i 7, 8. 

There would be many things more, 
that might be adduced to illustrate this 
poi-st, but we refrain, thinking there is 
-enough of it said. With regard to the 
last passage referred to we will merely 
•add, that we believe as John says, that 
Ood from the beginning consisted of the 
Father, the Word and the holy Ghost, 
;and that these Three are one. This 
truth was liowever not fully revealed., 
Hintil the G<J«pel brought it to light. 
■"And the word was made Sesh," John 
1 : 14. as<d thds word was acknowledged 
foy the Father as His Son, and conse- 
quently as the.S^n of God, who (in flesh) 
was b ;£3t£zed, taught and aeted as the 
great J? rochet of God, made of himself a 
.sacrafiee aad sun-offering for the sins of 
?he whole worl4, suffered and elied, was 
Imried, but rose again the third day, astd 
ascended to heaven, the most holy place 
as our highpriest and intercessor, beimg 
9iow seated en the right hand of God. 
For all these thdngs we have scripture to, and are mi safe ground. But if we 
go beyond the revelations of God, we 
will soon be lost on the boisterous sea of 
human inventions, dreams and myster- 
ies. Hence it is best to adhere to the 
solid ground. 

On psge 190, after fjuoting a portion 
of the review page 11, where we ypnkv. 
of the triune action, and face-forward po- 
sition to be taken in baptism, and which 
we have tried to establish still further in 
the foregoing pages, — our friend goes 
on, and says, "what multitude of vague, 
unmeaning, insignificant words, phrases 
and assertions do we not find here hurl- 
ed together by our reviewer; and how 
boldly and confidently does he assert 
them, as though he were an oracle ! Does 
our reviewer actually and firmly believe 
himself, that what he asserts in his wri« 
ting, is agreeable with the word of God, 
(that he) does not deviate from its true 
meaning?" To this we answer, Yes, 
certainly the reviewer believes it all, or 
he would never have written it. 

But now we ask our friend, Does he 
actually believe all, what he has asscrt- 
er in his book ? — If so, we think, after 
a close examination of this reply and the 
word of God, he might see the error of 
his faith. However he goes on and says: 
"But does not our reviewer see, tkat he 
has overlooked ao important point, 
which is conflicting with his triune bap- 
tism? He quotes from Paul (Col. 2: 
12.) "Buried with Mm (Christ) in 
baptism, wherein also ye are risen with 
him through the faith of the operation 
of God, who raised Jiitii from the dead J 
Buryiag a dead persou is performed 
but once, and if imtnersion in baptise is. 
to be prefigurative of being buried with 
Christ, why throe immersions . 5i 

Answer Because the Saviour hath 
so commanded, and that positively. — 
Matt. 28: 19,20. And. these three ac- 
tions are but one baptism. It is still 
figurative of burial if done by immer- 
sion, for he is shut up, hid, aud brought 
out of sight. The ancient Christian 
fathers thought it represented the three 
days of the Saviour being in the grave. 
G. V. Vol. vm. 




But we need only appl\ here our friend's' 
doctrine of throe in one, and one in 
three, and there is nothing conflicting 
about it. 

For the fiOft{tc1 Visitor. 


The Bv.k of Cri»«1 is addressed to the 
human understanding. It assumes that 
man though fallen and depraved, is vet. 
an intelligent being — that he has certain 
faculties or powers of ascertaining truth, 
of perceiving and receiving evidence. It 
does not inform him that he has the fac- 
ulty of seeing, hearing, speaking or be- 
lieving. It docs not explain to him that 
the possession of a faculty or power ,to 
do any thing makes it his duty to em- 
ploy that faculty or power in any Way 
that his Creator may require. But it 
addresses him as though these were mat- 
ters perfectly understood and agreed up- 
on between his Creator and himself. 

Some in their speculative philosophy 
have called these things in question, and 
have created doubts where none ever be- 
fore existed. Hence we sometimes find 
men doubting whether there be such a 
faculty as faith among the mental pow- 
ers of man. Philologists say, that the 
term faculty indicates power or ability 
to do any thing. And christian phil- 
osophers say, that man has just as much 
power to believe testimony as he has to 
reason, to hear, or to speak. If then 
any confidence can be due to such au- 
thoiities, we may say that man, as a hu- 
man being, has the faculty of speaking, 
hearing, reasoning, and believing, as nat- 
urally as he b«a the faculty of seeing, 
tasting, or feeling. We may take one 
step more aid say, that speaking and 
hearing arc both useless endowments — 
tliut they are faculties of uo value, if 
we have not the faculty of believing 
what b spoken, or of ascertaining the 

truth of what is heard. Indeed all 
sound discriminating thinkers must re- 
gard the faculties of speaking, hearing, 
and believing, as necessarily and essen- 
tially related to one another: so thatauy 
one of them implies the other two. Why 
should man have the faculty of speech, 
if his neighbor has not the faculty of 
lieariug*' And why should he have the 
faculty of hearing, and reasoning upon 
what is heard, if he have not the facul- 
ty of believing what is true. 

Light then does not more obviously 
exist for the eye, and music for the ear, 
than speech for hearing, and hearing for 
faith. Well did Paul therefore reason, 
when he said, "faith comes by hearing, 
and hearing by the word of God. " Wo 
therefore conclude, that God would nev^ 
er have spoken to man, if man could not 
hear him. And that man never would 
have heard his word if he could not be- 
lieve -what God said to him. The fact, 
then, that God hurt given to the -world 
a revelation is with me a demon- 
stration that man has the power to 
believe it, provided only that his heart 
and attention are devoted to it. It is an 
intelligible, and veritable, and credi- 
ble document, worthy of God as its au- 
thor and of man as its object. Both 
oral and written testimony are addressed 
to our reason ; for the written testimony 
is designed for the eye, and the oral tes- 
timony for the ear. Both are addressed 
to our reason — to our power of discrim- 
inating the characters of truth from those 
of falsehood. Whether that testimony be 
human or divine, to be convinced that 
it is not true, is to disbelieve it. Not to 
be able to decide, is to doubt. Hence 
there are but three distinct states of 
mind as respects testimony. We believe, 
disbelieve or doubt it. 

The area of faith is wider than earth, 
broader than the sea, extending through 
all time, and launching into an indefinite 


17 1 

eternity, paet and future. By faith we 
commune with all the living, and with 
all the dead whose deeds of renown have 
been inscribed upon the rolls of time. 
m »Ages past and gone are ever present with 
I;, fis^ — cities, palaces, and temples, that, 
ages since, have mouldered down to dust, 
arise from their ruins and display to us 
the science and sjull, the geuius and 
taste, the pride and superstition of their 
founders and architects. By faith in 
human testimony, the experience of ages 

For the Gospel Yinitor. 


Return ye backsliding children, and I 
will lieal your ha<k*li<h'n<js. Jeremiah 
3 : 22. These few words concerning 
backsliding have impressed my mind 
somewhat, and they ar~ at your dispos- 
al. Backsliding is a species of aposta- 
cy from the faith, and it is the high 
road to destruction. Total apostacy will 
certainly end in eternal ruin, for there 
can be neither repentance nor hope foF 

is brought home to us and made subor- such a souL The S()Q of God is the 0|| _ 

dinate to our wants and our wishes. By it 
we may be said to have lived before we 
were born- — to have communed with the 
men of all ages and nations — to have 
been contemporaries with all the gener- 
ations of men. B,y faith in divine tes- 
timony, we know how the universe was 
made — how worlds began to be — how 
space sprang from nothing, and how it 
has been possessed with its unnumbered 
tenantry of worlds. 

By faith we see the first, man spring- 
ing out of the dust at the bidding of his 
Almighty Maker — blushing into life in 

]y sacrifice for sin. This he once believ- 
ed ; but now he tramples on that pre- 
cious blood, sinning wilfully in despis- 
ing and rejecting our Saviour. Now he 
has only "a certain fearful looking for 
of judgment and fiery indignation," 
which shall devour every adversary of 
Christ. Heb. 10: 27. 

Most striking is the picture of snch 
drawn by Buuyan in his Pilgrim's Pro- 
gress, as a man in an iron cage, who thus 
confesses : I was once a fair and flourish- 
ing professor, both in mine own eyes, 
and in the eyes of others; I was, as I 

his immediate presence, and receiving thought, fair for the celestial city, ani 
a holy Spirit from the life inspiring i had evea j oy a t thethoughts that I should 
voice of his Father and his God. By j get thither; but I left off to watch and 
faith we see him wrapped in a mystic be ^ber; laid the reins upon the neck 

sleep, and the hand of God dislocating a 
rib near his heart, which he moulds, af- 
ter the image of love, into ii^cariiate 
beauty, and presents to Adam as a com- 
panion meet for such a man as he. 
"Faith, mighty faith, the promise sees, 

And looks to. that alone ; 
Laughs at impossibilities, 

And cries, it shall be done." 
(To be continued.) 

Thouoh believers are not to, work 
for righteousness, yet they are to work 

of my lusts ; I sinned against the- light 
of ^he word and the goodness of my 
God } I grieved the Spirit, and! he is 
gone ^ I tempted the devil, and he has 
come to me ; I g>rovoked God! to anger, 
and he has left me ; I have so hardened 
my heart that I cannot repent. Eter- 
nity ! Eternity ! how shall I grapple with 
the misery I must meet with in Eterni- 
ty V Lord enable me to take warning 
by others, and obey thy gracious words 
which are designed to prevent thy chil- 
dren's total apostacy from thee. 

Observe the conduct of the Lord to the 
backslider. lie arraigns him in the for- 



mer vorses for treacherously departing j al love to Peter, added speed to "his fcet y 

from hi an, like B wife from her husband, when he ran to the sepulchre to see his 

what perfidious, faithless, conduct ! dear and crucified Lord. John 20: 4. 

They corrupted their way before God, ' . , , . ~ 

/„ *-,-.'>%. * ••• #« . ii See m the subject of our present med* 

and forgot the Lord their God, and ht I . . _ J , 

. . . . ., ,,, ." itation, the happy effects ot the gracious 

fo doing committed great evil, it the , . . ° 

, . - . ° . . , words from a kmd and loxuag Lord. \\ e 

objects of time and sense, drive the' ,,,,.,. , ., , • , 

. , saw the backsliding children arraigned^ 

land their conduct condemned in our last 

! meditation. And what was the sentence 

passed on them? Was it, "Go ye 

■thoughts of the Lord from our minds, 
though but for an hour, how foolishly do 
we actl Our hearts imperceptibly back- 
slide from him. 

But the love of our Lord ! Though 
1 ackslidden from him, yet he owns us as 
children. Father, thy love ever lives 

wretches ; ye have gone from me in your 

ways, now I will be glorified in your 

; destruction ? No ; then break, hard 

! heart; melt, O frozen soul; bow, stub- 

towards us, though folly marks our con 

, TT * . , -r, . i TM- i born knee; for love everlasting, ua- 

duct. He cries m love, lieturn : May 

his goodness lead us to repentance, and 
may we cry to him for mercy. He pro- 
mises, "I will heal your backsliding*. 

changeable love lives; sovereign, unmer- 
ited grace proclaims, Return, ye back- 
,, sliding children, (children still — 

. , T -nr i i x- i matchless grace T) and I will heal your 

As much as to say, L will freely and lul- j, / , , , , 

, , . rr ii -c xi (Kickshdings. And what say those char,- 

ly pardon them as effectually as if they : ° . * i 

, , , . , , I acters to whom this language is addresr 

had never been committed, though ever , OT .' , * i • • ■» 

. . . sea : Do they reply, "0 this is good 

so numerous, hefnous, or aggravated. 

Basksliding sinner! believe and rejoice 
We shall look at the effects of this love 
in the following meditation. Lord my 
God, lighten mine eyes, lest I sleep the 
sleep of death. Ps. 13 : 3. 

doctrine, let us continue to go on to e»- 
joy the world and sfo, and delight our- 
selves in sinning against Gq»d." 0' no ; 
we hope that is not their language, for 
ii, is language of reigning sin and pride. 
But- if men were left to themselves, they 

Behold, we come unto thee) for thou W(n j, ( j be iike i y to acts0 • but a spark of 
art the Tjml our God Jcr. 3 : 22. f !V , «, Ti , C e within us takes fire from gra- 

Peter was an awful backslider. His ( / l0 ^ word without, and therefore it is, 
crimes deserved severe punishment. So "Bjphokj, we come unto thee." See tj^e 
do yours and mine. Loth he and we 'effects of the Lord's rich grace and pr^- 
should be sent into outer darkness, if Icious love. Like fire it ujelts down our 
love did not reign in heaven, and grace haul hearts, an 4 makes us lament our 
abound to sinners on earth. One look base conduct. It affect* us with the. 
of love broke Peter's heart, and made deepest sense of sin, and inspires our 
him weep bitterly, and earnestly desire souls with a hope of mercy and pardon, 
to return to his crucified Redeem,. I Here we seethe actings of a holy faith 
er. A. love after it has been broken and in the heart, a,wd that faith works by 
set, is said to be stronger than it was be- ' love. The words of a gracious Father 
fore. And surely a heart broken and :\nd Redeemer work love in the heart to 
healed by forgiving love, groAwa stronger God, and the soul is constrained to re* 
in its affections than it was before. Ha v.- I urn to him. The expression of the 

ing bad much forgiven, we love much. 
1 have often thought that this addition 

soul returning shows its faith: "For 
thou ait the Lord our God." And if 



the kind and gracious God were not our 
God, we never would have been borne 
within our vile conduct, and we would 
pever have been encouraged by a word of 
Jove or by alook of compassion. that a 
sense of God's love and faithfulness to 
us, might ever bind our hearts to him. 
so that we may nev^r depart from him. 
may the Father, Son, and Holy Spir- 
it, with whom we stand in covenant rela- 
tion through Jesus, keep us frorn, back- 


J. S. 


» ■• * ■ ♦ »- 

We'll take such lessons ev'ry day, 
And then the same we will obey; 
And all the joys in future known, 
We surely then may call our own. 

S. K. 

For the Visitor. 


I love to see the glorious creation of 
Gotj; — the wondrous orbs of light roll- 
ing in majestic grandeur round the vault- 
ed $zure heavens, praising their Maker 
in silent songs of harmonious adoration, 
stamping the universe, by their sublime 
order and unswerving regularity, with 
the footsteps of its divine Author. 

I love to see the resplendend sun, ri- 
sing daily in the majesty of might, shed- 
diug light and gladness o'er the.- @arth; 
and by the genial influence of his vernal 
rays, causing the grass and the flowers to 
spring forth to deck the earth with a 
mantel of delightful verdure ; and dear- 
ly do, I love to see its mellow, setting 
beams shed over the subdued beauty of 
an autumnal landscape impressing it, 
with a soft and dreaivy magnificence,, 
making the soul almost to feel, as it 
were, in the presence of the twilight or 
dawn of the eternal day. 

I loye to see the beautiful earth, robed 
in its garment exf green, diversified by 
a thousand object of natural interest,, 
the lofty mountain, the pleasant valley, 
the meandering river, the undulating 
landscape, the mighty forest, the laugh- 
ing brook rippling through, the sunny 
meadow. Jml even the tiny and fragile 
flower thSRlooms a day and is withered, 
all, all sob eautiful because wearing the 
impress of their- divine Maker. 

I love to see man, the image of hia 
Maker, go forth, in the world with recti- 
In short, be a Christian in the fullest of purpose to accomplish the ends 
sense of the word. [for which he was created. 

For the Visitor. 

''Watch and pray ;" not only tfpray," 
]aut "watch and pray." 

Be "spiritually minded." 

"Prefer one another "• 

Remember not only yourselves, but al- 
so the poor; and not only remember 
them, but also adm mister to their neces- 

Forget not the assembling of your- 
selves together." 

Be strong in faith. 

"Add to your faith virtue, and. to vir- 
tue knowledge/' &c. 

Slight not secret prayer. 

Always "do as you would wish to, be 
done by." 

Always have an eye single to the wel- 
fare of your soul x and to the glory of 

Be prayerfully engaged for the uncon- 
verted ; as "the fervent, effectual prayer 
of a righteous man, availeth much." 

"Be no,t high minded." 

Be charitable. 

"Be rich in good works." 

"Deal honestly in the slgh't of all 





I love to see men of all classes and 
conditions living together in the bonds 
of union and brotherly kindness, banish- 
ing from their midst the fiends of dis- 
cord, strife and envy which make this 
world a scene of sorrow, suffering and 

I love to see men live and act a& if 
they had to stay here but for a season 
in order to pre^pare^them for,thejoys of a 
better life in a world to come : not mak- 
ing the god oi "riches the object of their 
supreme care and affection, as the man- 
ner of some is. 

I love to see men making the Gospel 
of Jesus Christ the "man of their coun- 
sel," professing to be governed solely by 
its directions, and living up to its re- 
quirements in, all things ; but doing such 
things only as are clearly commanded 

I love to see a man do whatever comes 
in his way, provided it be clearly his 
duty to do it, whether it be preaching 
the Gospel unto. the gentiles or plowing 
a piece of rough new ground with a shov- 

Lastly, I love feo seethe light of truth 
and righteousness shed its ameliorating 
influence over the earth, banishing ig- 
norance, error, superstition, fanaticism, 
wrongs a^d oppression from the abodes of 



For the Visitor. 

And of whom as conccrni^Jthe flesh 
Christ came, who is God over a/^ blessed 
forever. Romans 1) : 5. 
t It must be allowed that in the Word 
being made flesh, there is neither confu- 
sion, nor conversion of natures : that 
divinity was not changed into humanity, 
and that humanity was not transformed 

into divinity but both the one and the oth- 
er remained completely distinct. I sup- 
pose all acknowledge this distinction but 
perhaps many have not carefully consid- 
ered the matter, at least have not give^ 
it as much serious attention as its lnu 
portance demands. I think I have not. 
Consider for a moment the great God of 
the universe, the creator of all things;- 
the creator of all beings, leaving His 
majestic throne. And what for ? To 
redeem fallen angels and bring them 
back to their first estate? Xo ! no. 
What then ? we enquire, & the voice of* 
inspiration answers in accents lpud, to, 
redeem fallen man such as we. all are. 
Let us consider Jesus Christ attentively, 
and we shall evidently discover in his 
person a God and a man ; and that in him 
the God has lost nothing ofthis divinity, 
the man is in no respect alienated from, 
true humanity. At his birth we see him. 
as a man persecuted by Herod, and as a. 
God adorec\by th# sages of the East. 
At the age of 12 wa behold him as a- 
man accompanying his parents, to Jeru-. 
salem, but he is found in the Temple 
not as a youth of twelve years, but. pos- 
sessed of supernatural- power disputing 
with the Doctors of the Law; for he who. 
made the Law well understood the same. 
At his baptism we behold a man imiuers- 
ccUn the Jordan by the hands of John, 
and a God proclaimed from heaven by v 
the majestic voice of the eternal Father 
which cries, "This is my beloved Son 
in whom I am well pleased." In the 
ship we perceive a man who slumbers 
and sleeps, and a God. who , afterwards, 
calms the winds and waves and impo- 
ses silence on them by his Almighty 
word. Over the grave of Lazarus we be- 
hold a man who weeps, and a God who. 
by a single word, restores to life his 
friend who had been dead four days. 
Behold him as a man when he suffers 
the ear of Malchus to be cut off. And as 



a God lie in a moment of time heals! 
the wound ; and with authority coin-: 
mands the sword to be put into the 
sheath ; (and which he never counter- 
manded.) In the garden of Gethsema- 
ne, see a man seized and taken by a 
band of soldiers, and a God who by a 
bre*» th of his mouth, strikes those inso- 
ient soldiers to the ground. On the 
cross behold a man who dies, and a God 
who in dying agitates universal nature 
to such a decree, that the earth tren> 
bles, the airbecomes darkened, the sun 
loses his light, the rocks are rent asun- 
der thewhole world is shaken, as if arou- 
sed to emotion by the death of its Creator 

A thousand seraphs, strong and bright, 
Stand round the Glorious Deity, 
But who amongst the sons of light, 
Pretends comparison with thee ? 

Yet there is one of human form, 
Jesus array'd in flesh and blood, 
thinks it no robbery to claim, 
A full equality with God, 

Their glory shines with equal beams, 

Their essence is forever one, 

Though they are known by different 

The Father God and God the Son. 

Then let the name of Chiist our King, 
With equal honor be adored ; 
His praise let every angel sing, 
And all the nations own the Lord. 

C. A. H. 

-♦ ■»■• » ► 


There are few Scripture characters 
that suggest more radical and searching 
instruction, in regard to religious expe- 
rience, than this ancient King of Israel. 
At one time, in one stage of his course, 
to one looking upon the then developed 

phase, he seemed to be a truly godly 
charaster. That time was, when he ad- 
dressed himself with so earnest and de- 
cisive a zeal, in obedience to the Divine 
Word, to the work of extirpating the 
worship of Baal from Israel. He did 
work most effectually, and God approved 
the action, and pronounced on him and 
his descendants the desired reward. 
This instance of Jehu is a notable one of 
the partial and seeming in religion ; but 
by no means a solitary instance. There 
were times when Pharoah appeared a 
penitent. Saul had another heart — was 
a changed man ; sang the praises, and 
rejoiced in the service of God. Balaam 
had intercourse with heaven, and seem- 
ed to walk in strict accordance with the 
Divine injunction. We find Ahab, at 
one time, literally clothed in sackcloth, 
and weeping bitterly in view of his sins ; 
and jvith so much of sincerity that God 
so far remitted the threatened judgment 
as to declare that he would not inflict it 
in his days. Not only individuals but 
masses of men have exhibited this ap- 
parent godliness. The children of Is- 
rael at the Red Sea believed the words 
of God and sang his praises. When 
Christ was making his last entry into 
Jerusalem, after he had raised Lazarus 
from the dead, there were in the multi- 
tude singularly strong affections of grat- 
itude and praise. In every period of the 
church, it will be found, that persons 
have developed for a season even strong 
marks and manifestations of piety, whose 
subsequent course proved that their 
hearts were not right with God. 

And what in these cases is wanting?— 
a question of vast practical importance ; 
and one which the example before 
us helps satisfactorily to answer. One 
fact is, that Jehu extirpated the posteri- 
ty of Ahab, and abolished utterly the 
idols, and temple, and worship of Baal, 



according to t!ic word of the Lord. ! ducted upon right principles, — in the 
Another fact is, that the doing of this use of right tests of Christian character. 
Went to secure him more firmly in his : If not, this very self-inspection will pcr- 

throneand power. Another fact is, that 
"from the sins of Jeroboam the son of 
Hebat who made Israel to sin, Jehu de- 
parted not from after them, to wit, the 
golden calves that were in Bethel and 
that were in Dun.' 1 And why not obey 
heTe ! Precisely the same reason oper- 
ated here to produce disobedience, which 
operated in the other eases to promote 
obedience, the securing of his throne, 
the perpetuating of his power. The 
"worship of Baal weakened his empire; 
the worship of the calves strengthened 
his empire. This latter form of idola- 
try kept up, as a state policy, to prevent 
the ten tribes from returning to their al- 
legiance to the house of David; there- 
fore Jehu clung to it, and here was the 
essential point, where duty and apnarent 
interest parted, and here he failed ; and 
proved by his failure here, that his heart 
was not right in the sight of God. Pre 
cisely so, in the case of the man of mere 
apparent piety, who has gone far on the 
road but not to the Cross. He does a 
part, not the whole of his duty. To a 
certain extent he reforms; he gives up 
many sins, — many practices which are 
wrong, but certain others he docs not 
give up. There is some one sin he 
keeps ; he loves it ; it is his darling sin, 
— of more importance to him than all the 
rest; he can part with all the rest easier 
than with this. His interest or his hap- 
piness is peculiar concerned in his keep- 
ing this; and he keeps it, as Jehu kept 
the idolatry of the calves after he had 
swept out Baal. It is the holding on to 
this which proves him — proves every 
man. to be radically defective. 

How important at such a time as this 
is the work of self-inspection ; how still 
more important that this work he cou- 

fect and seal our delusion. It is not 
enough that you do some things which 
belong to the Christian life. AYe sol- 
emnly warn every man against this prac- 
tice of making an election of duties, :md 
of sins ; performing seme duties, and 
sparing some sins; it has been the ruin 
of myriads. It is not enough that you 
are an altered man. Great stress is fre* 
quently laid upon this — What a change 
there is in him ; not considering that a 
person may be greatly altered who is not 
inwardly renewed ; — a great change, and 
yet no saving change. It is not enough 
that you have had a rcmaikable experi- 
ence, great depression, followed by exul- 
tant joys, and all people at the time think 
well of you. Let each one bear in mind 
with the Apostle, "that it is a very 
small thing to be judged of man's judg- 
ment, but he that judgeth me is the 
Lord." In order to be able to stand be- 
fore Him, we must here train ourselves 
to meet the right tests. 

And we would state that it is always 
safe, though sometimes a little severe, 
to fix upon that as the main test -which 
is the most directly opposite to selfish- 
ness. The very essence and strength of 
sin being selfishess, the setting up of 
ourselves against God, it follows that in 
true religion, at its very inception, wo 
sink to our place, and God is raised to 
the Supremacy; this selfishness hereby 
receiving a fatal blow. How emphatic 
and oft repeated that injunction of Je- 
sus. — Deny thyself, and take thy cross. 
We may do a great many things religi- 
ously and not cross self at all ; yea by 
thoKe very things, be building up self. 
Right here is the point for the closest 
scrutiny, ^'hatarewe? what do we? 
and why H Do we love God ; and why F 

qv ERIES. 


Is it because we have somehow become i man to be Bnonl or shaven, let her He 
possessed of the notion that he is favora- covered. flow what did the apostle »l- 
ble to us, and will make us for ever hap- ■ lude to ? Is her hair to be her covering, 
py ? If this be all, our love is little ; or is she to have another covering ami 
better than hatred ; indeed, it will be- if so, what kind of a covering is that to 
come hatred, the moment we find that be ? Please give me all the scriptural 
that character requires the sacrifice of , light you can upon this question. 

our own selfish schemes, or demands the 
giving up of what we are not disposed to 
relinquish, on the penalty of death eter- 

M. G. 

Answer, — Some may think that 

questions of this kind, arc of so little iiu- 
nal. This much is clear, that we are to portancetliaf they should not bo takcu iu _ 

love God for what He is,— to feel that tQ considera tj on . We do not think so. 
we do and will love Him whatever dis- Adv su bj ec t that has ever occupied the 
position his Wisdom and Goodness may | ^ of the Spirit of God| ia uot< unwor- 
thy of our attention. 

make of us;— all this, and all else we 
surrender into his hands. — Father, thy 
will be done. 

In this case, there is nothing superfi- 
cial and contingent about our hope; it 
is not because we have felt and done, so j 
and so ; not because we expect some ben- j 
cfit from the course; not because others; 
do so, and it is reputable ; but because 
God is here, — the character His, and 
we love it because it is lovely ; the re- 
quirement is His, and we doit because it 

Among the various subjects that agi- 
tated the church at Corinth, was that of 
I women covering their heads in assen - 
jblies met for worship Paul at- 
i tends to the case, and gives direction- 
upon tta subject. The question narrowed 
down to its smallest compass, is this : 
Does the apostle in 1. Corinthians 11 : 
1-16. recognize any covering proper for 
the heads of females, besides what nature 
has provided ? Upon a close and sen- 

;ing, make Christ our Pii^hteousness and | ' * . ' 

Vr ,,, , , i- it i- jlieve he does. We shall briefly, state 

mr Hope, blessed hope which he km- ! , . . 

„ ,, . ,, , . , r „ the reasons that have led our mind Ur 

lies and keeps in all his true to! lowers, — ! , . _ . , 

„.,„,, * !• t ,• o this conclusion. 1. Let it be remem- 

is nsht; and in all thedoimrand saenfi- 

. , „. . , -r,. , ^ , 'ous examination ot the subiect, we be- 
cing, make Christ our liighteousness and i. . . _ 



Himself that hope. And is he thine? . 

,, , , TT . . . , . ., bered that it was anciently, as it is m 

Be sure and maKe Him thine; be sal l.-fi- : . , 

... . T • , i modern times, the universal custom tor 

ed with none else. Insist on having on- >. 

. TT . ,, . , . ,. . '. eastern ladies to wear veils. 'vine dew* 

ly Him. Persist m clinging to Him T ■ . 

, , .. ; . T1 . ~ ,' , ., lsb and Grecian ladies, never appearo-l 

through all, making Him all. lbenshall 

... , . in public without a veil. Hence St, 

yours prove the hope that maketh not l . . 

, ; T , , ' .. Paul severe! v censures the Conuthiati 

ashamed. — liuar pendent.) J 

women tor appearing m the church- 

— without a veil, and praying to God un- 
covered by which they threw oft" the 
decency aud modesty of the sex, and 
1. Beloved Brethren : As there is a exposed themselves aud their religion to 


difference of opinion in the church con- 
cerning the sisters having their heads cot- 

the satire aud calumny of the heathen:-. 
The whole passage beautifully and clear- 

ered,when Paul says, ICor. 11 : G. "For if ly exhibits to the reader's ideas the dis-. 

the woman be not covered, let her also 
be shorn : but if it be a shame for a wo- 

tinsuisning customs which then pivvatl- 
ed in the different dress and appeiranca 
G. V. Vol. VUX. 23 


Q U * U I j5 8 , 

of th*Ffx<"«." (Compare 1 (Yr. xi. U'- 
lG.)7/o /•/?<'* Introduction^ When -Ili'be- 

wished females to wear. But the design 
of the apostle here is this : He is um. 

kah mw Isaac, sin took a v* il.ard covered iag the propriety of women having their , 
herself. Gen. '1A : 65. This \a il with heads, c lor veiled, to express or > 

which she covered herself was evident fy indicate their ministering relation to ' 

not her li air. These veils or cji>verfns;s 

were sometimes very lar<:o, covering the gives to Women more hair than she does 

men. As much as to fay, as natur. 

whole body from the top of tie- lead to 
the sole of the foot. "And lie said, 
luring the veil that thou hast up<>Ti t\ 
and hold it. And when she held it, he 
measured six measures ofbafley,and laid 
it on her : and she went into the city." 
Ruth 8 : If). As it was then common 
f»r females at the time Paul wrote, to 
wear another covering on the head be- 

to men, the putting on of an additional 
eovi ping or veil bo make the distinction . 
between the sexes the more apparent, id 
ouly furthering what nature has com- 
menced. Consequently the wearing of 
an artificial veil was sanctioned rather 
than opposed by nature. £uch seems to 
be the apostle's meaning in the 1 ;~>th v. 
We conclude then that a candid exain 

sides the hair, it is reasonable t? suppose iuation of the apostle's language, will 

lead to the idea that he required Chris- 
tian women to wear a covering besides 
the hair. And we kuow of no conimcn* 
tatpf that dissents from this view of the 

In relation to the hind of covering, 
which women aro to use, as this is a 
point referred to in the query, we would 
say, that as the apostle has not particu- 
larly described it, and as the church has 
adopted a plain and modest cap, let the 
custom of the church be observed. 

that he meant that other covering and 


not the hair. 

2. As a man was to have short hair, 
1 Cor. 11 : 14, his hair, consequent')', 
could not then be considered his <^rcrinsr, 
but the covering cf the man to which 
the apostle alludes, was no doubt then an 
artificial covering. Now as we have 
seen that women as well as men wore 
j-rhficial coverings fo* their head's, when 
]\inl Says, Every man praying or pro- 
phesyini', having his head covered, dis- 
honor* th his head. But every woman 

2. Beloved Brethren': I am desir- 

that, pra\rth or prophet th with her ous of receiving all the information I 
head uncovered o%honor< th her head : for can, in relation to the manner wo arc to 
that is even all arte as if she were sha- nV at those persons who are put out of 
ven." 1 Cor. 11 : d, 5. We must cer- the church tor any of those crimes which 
tainiy onelude that if be referred to the 'the a p*t!l6 Paul names in 1 Cor. 5: 11. 
artificial cdverifig'of the man, which he .Are we to shun their company, or should 
tfb doubt, did, be must likewise v.e admonish them and try to gain them? 
Imve referred to the artificial corenri-gof If you think it proper to do so, you will 
the Prostitutes wen; shorn or please communicate through the Visitor 
shaven. Hence the apostle's language, whatever information you can upon the 
"If it be rt shame for a woman to be subject, not only for my satisfaction, 
shorn or shaven. " | lll( a j y0 f 0/ t j i;lt oi others, S. 

Tlie lotli V. wherp the apostle says, Answer. — AVe will uive the words of 

t i ' 1 1 ' i ' 

■"''' ' ( '' Bail" Vo Liven tier Jo]- a t lie aju stje in relation to those excommu- 
<■« vi me." Jj.-is 1..-/J N/me to think that nicatcd for certain crimes : "I have writ- 
the bail was i 11 . the covering that be ten un'.o you not to keep company, if 

Q U B R I E | • 


my man that is called a brother be a! ordorct says* "And if we shouM not 

■ fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or 
i railer, or a drunkard, or an extortion- 
er * with such an one no not to eat." 

I Cor. 5 J 11; ''Mark them which cause 

divisions and offences contrary to the 

commune with such persons in common 
meals, much less in that which is mysti- 
cal and divine, (meaning (he liubj >SV/>- 

We will give an extract from Bing- 

' doctrine which ye have learned, and : ham concerning the sentiments and prac- 
avoid them." Horn. 10: 17. "If any tice of the ancient church relating to the 

man obey not our word by this epistle, 
note that man, and have no company 
with him, that he may be ashamed." 
2 Thes. 3 : 14. If the plain sense of 
the apostle's language as used in these 
texts is taken as his meaning, & we would 

subj'-ct. "No one was to receive excommu- 
nicated persons into their houses, nor 
oat at the same table with them ; they 
were not to converse with them familiarly 
whilst living; nor perform the funeral 
•obsequies for them, when dead, after 

think it should be taken as such, then does| the solemn rites and manners that- 

were used toward other Christians. 
These directions were drawn up upon 
the model of those rules of the apostles, 
which forbade Christians to give any 
countenance to notorious offenders, con- 
tinuing impenitent, even in ordinary 

he teach christians to avoid familiar in- 
tercourse with the excommunicated — not 
even to eat with them. And the church- 
es of the Brethren which make it a rule 
not to eat with such, appear to have the 

apostle's authority for doing as they do 
This however is not to be done out of conversation. 1 Cor. 5:11; Rom. 101 
any hatred to the persons excommunica- l~;2Thess.3: 11; 2 John 1 : 10,11. 

In conformity to these rules, and the 
reasons here assigned for the observa- 
tion of them, the ancients made strict 
laws to forbid all familiar intercourse 
with excommunicated persons in ordina- 
ry conversation, unless some absolute 
necessity, or some greater and more ob- 
liging moral consideration, required them 
to do otherwise. The first council of 
Toledo has four or five cauons to this 
purpose. It will be sufficient to recite 
the first of them, which is in these 
words : "If any layman is excommunica- 
ted, let no clerk or religious person come 
near him or his house. In like manner 
if a clergyman is excommunicated, let 
the clergy avoid him. And if auy is 
found to converse or eat with him, let 
him also be excommunicated." The sec- 
ond council of Aries orlers a suspends 1 
bishop , to be excluded, not only fi\>m the 
conversation an i table of thj clergy 
but of all the people And 
many other such canons occur in the* 

ted, but out of love to their souls, and for 
the purpose of making them ashamed of 
their conduct, that they may come to a 
penitent state, and obtain forgiveness 
for their sins, and \>& again admitted in- 
to the church. It is also designed as a 
caution to others, and to show the 
church's abhorrence of sin. 

Howeyer the various religious denom- 
inations may fail to carry out the apos- 
tle's directions, commentators admit that 
his prohibition extends to the forbidding 
of Christians to eat with the excommuni- 
cated. Dr. OLhausen remarks on 1 
Cor. 5 : 11, as follows: "The severe ec- 
clesiastical penance of the ancient church 
is here defined by the apostle himself, 
and we can only regard it as a sign of 
the church's decline that this command 
now not only it not carried out, lui can- 
not be." 

The ancient church strictly observed 
the literal command of the apostle. The- 

; • k ii I ]•; s . 

Vatn lofTotfm, Athanasies concerning a certain gover- 

und (in' Dr»t ■•!* ' >rlfiii-, excluding ex- Mr of Libya, (whom Athanasius had 

r.)!iiminiic:it«'il |K»rniHi« tV.mi ;i]i enter- excommunicated for his immoralities, 

t.uuin HI* ol I'm- laithlul. R 0^ j BOGOldtBg to custom, had given no- 

"For, to show these wore not tice of it to Basil, j tells him, they wouhl 
i^ere « 1 1 1 p t y and ineffective laws, we all avoid him, aud have no communion' 

. observe them in a remarkable with him in lire, or water, orb' 
manner put in practice, livnaeus tells that i^, in the coinincn ways of ordiua- 
inmi those who had it from the ry conversation. A great many other 
month of Polycarp, thai when he onoe I instances of the like kind might be gi?» 
-: .mally accompanied St. .John into en, bnt I shall only add that of MotuV 
a hath at Epln sns, and they there found cha, St. Austin's mother toward her son, 
< \ rirsihus the kfrettc, St, .John imme- while he continued a Manichce. St. Austin 
diatelv cried out fen Polycarp, Let us fly J himself tells us, that she so detested tho 
henc\ lest the bath should fall, in which blasphemies of his errors, & had such an 
(''•rinfhus the enemy of truth is. Eu- ' aversion to him on account of them, that 
s'-iiins and Theodore! both mention the 'she would not admit him to eat with her at 
sum' story out of lien tens ; and Epipb- the same table in her own house." Antiq. 
anius also relates it at Urge, only with 'of the Christ. Church. Book XVI. Ch. II. 
this difference, that it was Ebion the 3. Dear Brethren : Ywll you please 
heretic to whom, by the guidance of the gift ui through the Gospel Visitor your 
Spirit, he showed this aversion, for a views of the following passage of scrip* 
l.M-moiial and example to future ages, ture : "To him the porter openeth; and 
Whence Baron ins conjectures batft these the sheep hear his voice : aud he calleth 
heretics might be present, and that the his own sheep by name, and leadcth them 
sayinc, had equal relation to them both. Out." John 10: 3. The questiou is 
henaous, in the same place, adds this this : Who is the porter? 
further concerning "Polycarp, that hap- >Y. B. A. 

pening once to meet Maivion the here- Answer. — A porteris one whose busi- 
tic. and Marcion asking him whether he nQtg it i s to keep the gate of a city, or 
did not kimw him, he replied, Yes, I the door of a house. "For the Son of 
know thee to be the firstborn of Satan. m: , u j s as a man taking a far journey, 
So cjiutioes, s.i\s livnaeus were the apos- ; who left his h -)use, and gave authority to 
ties and their disciples, not to communi- hia servants, and to every man his work, 
rait- so mui h as i n word, with the perver- and commanded the porter to watch." 
!er*of truth, aecordingto that ofSt. Paul, Mark 13: 34. It appears thattho Jews 
"A man that is an heretic, alter the lirst had sometimes porters to watch the doors 
and second admonition reject, knowing of their sheep folds. And with many 
tn..t Midi 00 one is subverted, and sin- other thin::* in the similitude the Savi- 
oeih, being condemn, d of himself." In r u-es, lie refers to the fact admitted by 
hUe majiih r St. Ami,, • . « bserves of* ull his hearers, that the regular and pre- 
i ••. lain < oris'iaii judge, in the time off per mode of access is by the door, lie 
'', that, bavin- eondemmd 006 of | ttlsO reminds them that according to COm- 

tiis brethren for duuiolUbiog an altar, piou custom, there is h portcrat tire door, 

inf mil' would viHiciisi!'' t- 1 a --oeiate with whose duly it is to watch it, and keep it. 

lam. no oit! would - \> ttk to him or nal- >hut for the safety of the sheep, and to 

uie 1 . i : 1 1 . Ami St. Basil; writing tw opcuUiffeeB the shepherds wished to take 



their sheep ou f ^ Aj the Redeemer docs not 
explain what he designed should be un- 
derstood by the porter when applied to 
himself and his work, we would not with 
much positiveness assert any thing upon 
the subject. And perhaps the reference 
to the porter, was not intended to have 
much significance in the similitude as it 
is not explained. The idea of the porter 
opening the door, as well as that of 
Christ entering in by the door, should 
convey to our minds the truth, that he 
entered upon his work in a proper and 
lawful manner. He did not avoid the 
door and climb up some other way, nei-. 
ther did he force the door : the porter 
whose business it was to open the door, 
opened it, and he entered through it in 
a lawful manner. Such seems to be the 
idea conveyed by the porter in connec- 
tion with the door. 

Should however a more close appli- 
cation of the idea conveyed by the por- 

the door for Christ to enter upon his 
mission of mercy. 

4. Do paradise and heaven in the 
following passage mean the same place ? 
"I know a man in Christ above fourteen 
years ago, (whether in the body, I can- 
not tell ; or whether out of the I ody, I 
cannot tell ; God knoweth ;) suoh an one 
caught up to the third heaven. And I 
knew such a man, (whether in the body, 
or out of the body, I cannot tell : God' 
knoweth ;) how that he was caught up 
into paradise, and heard unspeakable 
words, which it is not lawful for a man. 
to utter." 2 Cor. 12 ; 2-4. 

W. B. A. 
Answer. — It seems according to the 
representations of some passages of scrip- 
ture that a distinction should be made 
between heaven and paradise. The fol- 
lowing considerations seem to favor 
such a distinction. Christ said to the 
penitent thief on the cross "To day shalfc 
thou be with me in paradise." Luke 

ter, be insisted on, it may in a primary , 23 : 43. It appears from this language 

sense mean God; in an inferior sense, 
the Holy Spirit* John the Baptist, and 
the prophets. These all had their influ- 
ence in introducing Christ to the world as 
the Messiah. At his baptism, God 
spake, and said, "This is my beloved 
Son, in whom I am well pleased." Matt. 
o : 17. At the same time the Spirit of 
God came upon him. Peter in alluding 
to his receiving the Spirit, says : "Gocl 
auointed Jesus of Nazareth with the 
Holy Ghost and with power." Acts 
10 : 38. John the Baptist was to make 
hiui known to Israel, as he himself de- 
clares : "And I knew him not : but that 
he should be made manifest to Israel, 
therefore am I come baptizing with wa- 
ter." John 1 : 31. But John was 
seut of God. And all the prophets 
bore wituess to Christ. But they were 
God's prophels, sentby him. So it was 
the high authority of God that opened 

that both Christ and the thief went into 
paradise that same day. Now he said 
to Mary on the day of his resurrection, 
Touch me not ; for I am not yet ascended, 
to my Father : but go to my brethren! 
and say unto them, I ascend unto my 
Father, and your father; and to my God, 
and your God." John 20: 17. We 
have seen that he went to paradise the 
day on which he was crucified. But he 
did not go to his Father, as his language 
to Mary, quoted above~ plainly implies. 
And as "God is in heaven," he could 
not have gone to heaven or he would 
have gone to God.. Therefore it appears 
that heaven and paradise are not the 
same place. 

Paradise is the blissful portion of 
Hades — the place of happy spirits in 
the intermediate state, .during their sep- 
aration from the body. Heaven is the 
seat of the divine glory, the place where 



Christ dwellcth on the Father's right 
hand, and into which the holy arc to 
enter after the resurrection. But as 
paradise is a place of enjoyment, it may 
properly be called heaven. And so may 
heaven be called paradise. 

* •» • «► *- 


The converson of little Children. 

It cannot be questioned, that individ- 
uals who are permitted to pass the period 
of early youth without having given ev- 
idence of a regeneration of soul by the 
Holy Ghost, have very many chances 
against their ultimate conversion and 
salvation. This is especially true of 
the rougher sex. Launched so soon up- 
on the busy tide of business or profession- 
al life — invested with so many and with 
so rapidly multiplying responsibilities as 
they are j the body, and soon the intellect 
even, perhaps the heart itself, become 
engrossed with the routine of daily re-|He was made aware that unless God 

fruits of that neglect will soon, upon her 
lining the responsibilities of married 
life, be apparent in the increasing world- 
linessand irreligion of its victim. It 
too often the case as has been justly 
remarked, that pious parents look for tin 
conversion of their children when arrived 
at the age of discretion, as a matter of 
course. But experience proves the con- 
trary. Oh ! then — how important to 
train the tender vine upon the rod and 
staff of Christ's gospel, and mould it to 
the image of the parent stock. And fear 
not, fond mother — pray and labor unti- 
ringly — "for in due season you shall reap 
if you faint not." 

The writer well remembers the inde- 
fatigable efforts of a praying mother, 
in his childhood's days, to implant in 
his heart principles, not only of morality 
and rectitude, but also of vital piety. — 
From the earliest period of his recollec- 
tion, he was wont as she had taught 
him, to desire and pray for "a new heart." 

turning cares, and hopes, and projects of 
temporal existence; until in many — aye 
— in most cases, the care of the soul is 
postponed to that indefinite future which 
comes never,, except in imagination. 
^Vith the other sex the case is the same 
in kind, though differing in degree. 
The circumstances of their education too, 
are more favorable to the development of 
the heavenly gift. Reared from the 

earliest years under the constant watch- 

J f 

fulness of a praying mother, and with 
the feeling of dependence on a stronger 
arm, which constitutes so endearing a 
characteristic of woman; it is not dif- 
ficult ere she has been separated from 
the privacy of home, to lead her warm, 
youthful affections to fasten themselves 
upon her blessed, lledcemcr. If, how- 
ever, this most important duty of si pa- 
rent l javt; been neglected^ the terrible 

gave him a new heart, he could never 
go to heaven. Often did he long arden- 
tly, that he might be so blest as to ob- 
tain "a new heart" — and once going to 
his widowed and beloved parent he threw 
himself into her arms, saying, Oh ! mam- 
ma, I am afraid I shall lose my soul." 
Like many other Christian mothers, she 
probably thought her little boy (then a- 
bout five years of age) incapable of 
receiving the gospel in the understand- 
ing and spirit. At all events, she but 
advised him to "read the 51st Psalm, 
and to pray for a new heart." He re- 
mained in considerable anxiety for sev- 
eral days, frequently retiring to his clos- 
et, for prayer and reading the Bible. 
The daily occurrences of life, however, 
soon rendered him as buoyant in spirits 
as a natural thoughtfulness of disposition 
in connection with the restrictions of his. 



Careful pareDt would permit. Oh, how [trading their exquisite sweets! How 
vividly do these recollections come up 'different from this sordid, cramped expe- 
before his mind! Oh, if any kind ; rience is that true love, where nature, 
messenger of heaven had at that- time duty, habit and feeling all combine to 
pointed him, in a clear and simple style constitute an affection, the purest, the 
to "the Lamb of God that taketh away [ deepest, the fondest, the strongest, the 
the sins of the world"— if such a gem of mos t tender and endearing, the least for- 
a little book as "The "Way for a child to . ma l and exacting of any of which, the hu- 
be saved," had been put into his hand, ! man heart is susceptible ! 

what years of neglect of duty to God — - 
what days and nights of mental disquiet, 

The parent has heeded the whispers of 
his own heart's wants, and learned there 

might have been spared him ! But, a precious lesson— a sweet secret. He 
perhaps, his history may prove the [ knows how to convert noise into music, 
means, uader God, of inducing some! expense into self gratification, and trouble 
pious mother, to acquaint herself with! into amusement. He realizes, in a sin- 
t\iQ principles of God's plan of saving I gl e day's mingling with his chosen jew- 
els, a wealth of love and joy rich enough 
to repay years of arduous toil. He lis* 

sinners through Jesus Christ, and to 
Watch, with solicitude and care, the dawn 
of the Spirit's light, ready to seize the 
auspicious moment to lead the affections 
and faith of the precious immortals com- 
mitted to her care, to fasten themselves 
on him who hath died to redeem them. 
Should this be the case, he can pro- 
nounce a most heartfelt amen to the 
providence which excluded from him 
this needed assistance. ' Indeed, his 
heart even now warms with gratitude to 
God, that even he blessed him with a 
praying mother. 

The 3Iotiiee's Journal. 


That man must be hopelessly unamia- 
ble who is not made happier by becom- 
ing a father. — Some there are, however, 
who cannot appreciate the blessings that 

arc allowed them • who receive with 

coldness a son's greeting or a daughter's joined in their sportive pastimes. Child 

tens for the glad greetings of his own 
little ones when returning from his day's 
labor, he hears and is refreshed by the 
pattering sound of the darlings' feet as 
they hurry to welcome and embrace 
him, and by their winsome heart gush- 
ings his weariness vanishes and his re- 
pose is made gentler and more sacred. 

Even men occupied by the dignities 
and business of the world, engrossed by 
its cares and wrapped up in its perplex- 
ities, may condescend to sport with chil- 
dren without fear of contempt. And those 
who "deign to shelter themselves under 
authority, and cannot venture to be wise 
and happy in their own way," may sanc- 
tion an humble wish for these pigmy 
playthings. Statesmen have played with 
children, orators talked to them, conquer- 
ors, judges, divines, and philosophers 
listened to their innocent prattle and 

kiss j who have a kind of bastard princi 
pie to feed, clothe and educate their 
children, to labor for their support and 
provision, but do not possess that pater- 
nal affection which turns duty into de- 
light. They are surrounded with blos- 
soms, but do not know the art of ex- 

hood ! how worthy our confidence 

and culture ! How pure ! How heaven 
like ! — School Visitor. 


Some one, in urging upon parents the 
duty of teaching their children spiritual 



songs and hymns, very appropriately re-| 
marks, that "there is a chord in every 
human soul which is touched by poe- 
try ;" hence the magical power of bal- ; 
lads, national songs, and religious hymns, 
Listen to the snatches of popular dittiis 
which you hear in the street from pas- | 
sers-by, after you have gone to bed, and 
you will own that meter and music have 
avenues to human souls, and consequent- 
ly, that they should be largely employ- 
ed in religion. There is a reason to be- 
lieve that versified truth has peculiar 
force upon the common mind, as it is 
certain that it affords aid to the memo- 
ry. Luther and the other Reformers 
felt this, and hence arose the wonderful- 
ly rich collection of hymns in the Ger- 
man language, to which there is, per- 
haps, nothing comparable on earth. To 
this stock Luther himself contributed 
much. He was aided by Hans Sachs, 
the poetical shoemaker. In a later peri- 
od came Paul Gerhard, the greatest 
hymn-writer of Germany, if not of the 
world. Wherever there are pious Ger- 
mans, you find them with their beloved 
bymn-books, and from frequent use, 
they generally know great numbers of 
these hymns by heart. — Home Jour- 

than they used to bo. We reply, that 
human nature and human relations aro 

Children are just as amenable to au- 
thority as they ever were. This is the 
main purpose for which Providence has 
made them helpless and dependent, that 
they may be trained to obedience, to or- 
der, to industry, to virtue. It is not 
true that parents have not as absolute 
control over their children as they ever 
had. When there is dependence, obe- 
dience may be enforced. The real fact 
is, that parents are too indolent, too neg- 
ligent, too indifferent to take the pains 
to train up their children in the way 
they should g}. It requires perpetual 
vigilance, and they get tired. It re- 
quires self control to exercise a proper 
authority over others. Self-conquest is 
the greatest victory of all. There cau 
be no just parental discipline when there 
is no character to back it. 

The Family Circle.— The Balti- 
more Sun, alluding to the prevalence of 
crime among boys, very properly asserts 
that one of the main causes of the de- 
cline of morality is the cheat/ oj paren- 
tal discijyline. The family circle, the 
domestic hearth, is the true fountain of 
purity or corruption to public morals. 
Most people become what they arc made 
at home. They go forth into the world, 
to act out the character they have form- 
ed in the first fourteen years of their 
lives. It is alleged, in excuse, that chil- 
dren have become more unmanageable 


"Mother, why do you read the Bible 
so much ?" said little Mary; "haven't 
you read it all through ?" 

"Yes, my dear, a great many times," 
said her mother. 

"Well, then, you must know all there 
is in it ; and yet you read it every day."' 

Do you remember, last summer, Miry, 
when you were at Miss Brooks school ?" 

"Yes, mother." 

"You told me that when you got a let- 
ter from home, you used to read it over 
and over till it was almost worn out." 

"And so I did, mother." 

"Well, what made you read that let- 
ter so often ? you knew all there was 
in it." 

"Because it seemed a pleasure, and 
made me think about home, and you and 

the rouNG exposed to temptation 


So, my dear, I read over some parts of i father directed, telling you that it could 
the Bible that I have read hundreds of! be doDe iu a W n «? morc P leasaut in 
times before, for the same reason, that UwPPi and with le ' ss labor > and tbat youl ' 
reminds me of my home, of my heaven- j fathcr was to ° stl ' iot ' tliat he WU waillL " 1 
ly Father, nnd my Saviour, and of wliat.| t0 *H jSWIf and thut hc wcmld bc P ieasnl 
he wishes me to do; and therefore I love' with ? ou if > u did not do !l WSfcP 8 hc 
to read it " i d i rected y ou - Now under such circum- 

,., , . .. «,, ! stances, whose directions have you fo!- 

''is heaven my home, too, mother: 

said little Mary; "shall you take me 
with you when you go V 

"I cannot tell you, my dear ; I cannot 
give you leave to go to heaven, but I 
know who can." 

"Ah, you mean Jesus Christ, moth- 

stand this book, which is like a letter 
from Him to us, to tell us all about Him- 
self and heaven. When you can, I hope 
you will love to read the Bible as much 
as I do." 

■* m • » »— 


lowed? Whom have you obeyed ? And 

whose servant have you been ? Now the 

father in the case I have supposed, will 

represent God, our heavenly Father, 

who has been very kind to us all, and 

who has required of us no more than 

what can easily be performed with his 

assistance, which can always be obtained 
"les, my dear, you must ask ILm ; . e , . . , ! ' , . " \. , 

, , , , , iif we desire it. and seek it. Moreover, he 

and you must read and learn to under- 1 . . ' . . , 

has promised us a glorious reward in 

heaven if we perform the work he has 
given to us to do. The person that I 
have supposed tried to persuade you to 
do the work in a different manner to 
what you were directed, may represent 
Satan. Now God, your heavenly Father, 
has given you certain duties to perform, 
and Satan will try to persuade you that 
you need not do them. lie will tell )ou 
there is a more pleasant and easy way to 
live, than the way of duty. lie, himself 
having lost the favor of God, and being 
miserable, he will seek to make all others 
miserable. He will tempt you to neg- 
lect 3'our salvation. But listeu not to 
his false promises. He will allure you 
to ruin. ''Resist the devil, and he will 
flee from you." 

The seeoud cause of indifference to 
God and his word, is disobedieuce to pa- 
rents. One of the most dangerom 
habits that the young can fall in?o, is 
disobedieuce to their parents. "Honor 
ihy father and mother • which is the 
first commandment with promise; than 
it may be well with thee, aud that Mi«.»u 



Temptations are presented in various 
ways to young persons. And where- 
ever they go, they are likely to meet 
with them. Satan is always inventing 
some new stratagem, to cau>e the young 
to wander from God and to neglect 
religion. Have you, reader, ever been 
employed by your father to perform a 
certain duty which required your strict 
est attention and the whole euergy of 
your mind to perform it so as to meet 
his approbation, and for which you were 
to receive a reward ? Supple that as 
you were about to commence, some per 
son out of envy to you, or from some 

may est live long on the earth." No.v 

other cause, would advise you to perform | tu disregard this diviue injunction, a ,d 
it iu a different maimer to what vour! Lo be Wtkftod and &i«?ubo(fieJi i* y »a 

U. V. Vol. vm. 

- 1 



parents, you expose yourselves to the left alone in n chamber, saw on the table 
judgments of God. whata grh-f it is a beautiful watch. Cautiously taking it 
to parents to see tltelr children disobeying in bis hand, he said to himself, "Ah, if 
both themselves and their God. AW- it was only mine ! But," he continued, 
shall find that those young people who speaking to himself, if I take it, I shall 
are disobedient to their parents, are dis- be a thief; fur the Bible tells me not to 
obedient to their God. Disobedience to steal; and yet," lie added, "no one sees 
parents tg very likely to lay a foundation me. Yes, God, who is every where sees 
for indifference to, and neplect of. reli- me ; and if 1 took it, how could I pray 
gion. It is a lamentable fact that to him, and how could I die in peae 
parents sometimes an; in a great measure Overcome by these thoughts, he careful- 
the fault of their children being dlsd- ly laid the watch down in its place again, 
bedieut and unruly. For they exercise raying, M I would much rather be without 
no authority over them, and put no re- it and poor, than rich and a thief." And 
straints upon them. I have often been at these words, as if afraid of temptation, 
very sorry to s n e the children of our he hastened back to his work. The owner 
brethren misbehave very much at meet- of the watch, a lady, who in the next 
ing, and especially at communion meet- room had overheard his soliloquy the next 
iugs. They often laugh and talk du- morning' sent for him, and said, "My lit- 
ring service, and they art; seen running tie friend, why did you not take the 
in and out disturbing the congregation, watch yesterday':"' And as the boy 
And after the meeting is over, they are fell on his knees, astonished and in fear, 
found among the noisy crowd, disturbing not knowing what would come next, she 
the community with their noise. Header, ! continued, "I heard every thing you 
have you ever been guilty of such con- said, and I thank God that he enabled 
duct? If you have, we would entreat you to resist temptation. From this* 9 
you to consider your ways, and rein em- time I will take you into my service, 
ber that when you are offending God's and maintain and clothe you, and have 
people, yoa are offending God hinaeelf. you instructed; and if you overlive 

thus in the fear of God, his blessing 
will always attend you." 

For the Savior says, "Whoso shall offend 
one of these little ones which believe in 
me, it were better for him that a mill- 

stone were handed about his neck, and Rea1> AN Ilul " u A »AT.--n*B ™» 
that he were drowned in the depth of the oncc a hld whoat fourteon was W^O* 
sea." () young reader, give vour luari ol t() ■ W»*Wta One of his rcsolu- 
to God, and yoor hand in Christian fel- lluns w f t0 read °™ hour » da ?> or &t 
b>w>hip to his people. 

"ltetigion should our though $8 engage 

Ainiibt our youthful bloom; 
'Twill lit us for declining age. 

And for the awful tomb." 

G. B. 

east at that rate ; and he had ay old sil- 
ver watch, left him by his uncle, whieh 
he timed his reading by." He stayed 
seven years with his master, and his mas- 
ter said when he was twenty-one that he 
knew as urn eh as the young squire did. 
Now let us see how much time he had 
to read in seveu years, at the rate of an 

THE cniMNKY mi'KKP AXD TBI: WATCH, U3ur a ( i ;iy . It would be twenty-five 
A |H*»r chimney-sweep, being calh.-d hundred and fifty-five hours; which, at the 

uu hie w rl. to a nob man's house, end rate of eight reading hours a day, would 



be three hundred and nineteen days; and was saved, while hundreds perished 
equal to forty-five weeks, equal to eleven around him. 

months; nearly a year's reading. That j Brave little follow ! I crossed the lake 
time spent in treasuring up useful knowl- with him a few days after this, over the 
ed^e would pile up a very large store. | very spot where he wrestled thus man- 
I am sure it is worth trying for. Try fully with the fire and water, and obtain- 
what you can do. Begin now. — Child's'cd the victory by obeying his father. 
Paper. -^ J ou wou ld l lve l° n g on earth, learn 
• ; to obey your parents, though it may 

HOW TO LIVE LOXG. I;" 1 " 8 be *** h " d \ Ami ^ 

hold on to that which is true and 

Every little boy,and every little girl, has : r[ ^ and ^^ Qod comDiandsi> tbough 
a great desire to live long; at least till^ ffiay ^^ yQn tQ present sufferiug . 
they have grown to be men and women. ^ [q {h& endj [t ^ gave JQ ^ 
Now, God tells us how we may hope to 
live long on the earth, 

Turn to Exodus xx. 12, and read, 
"Honor thy father and thy mother, that 
thy days may be long upon the land 
whioh the Lord thy God giveth thee." 
There are a great many ways in which 
this promise is made true. But I want to 

For the Gospel Visitor. 


Sarah, e'er since I knew thy name, 
tell you of one little boy who saved his jly heart is strongly knit to thine; 

«*•• » » 



life by obeying his father. 

Almost twenty years ago, a noble 
steamboat took fire, far out from the 
shore on Lake Erie, and though it was 
surrounded with water, and there were 
men enough there to help, they could not 
put out the fire. 

Our Heavenly Father is the same, 
And thy Redeemer, too, is mine. 

Sarah, I read it in thine eye 
And in thy accents meek and mild, 
And in thy words of charity. 
That God hath chosen thee his child. 

Sarah, my bcarfc will ne'er forget 

Soon all was in a blaze, and many j Those happy days we spent; 

jumped into the water, hoping to save 
themselves on floating planks, or such 
things as they could get hold of. Among 
these, one little boy got hold of the rud- 

But 0, how hard it was to part; 
My very soul was rent. 

The moment was a fleeting one, 
In which we felt the christian tie ; 

der, partly under the boat; and his fath- 1 But while these eyes behold the sun, 

Sacred shall be its memory. 

Perchance beyond this world of care, 
God may permit our souls to meet, 

er seeing him in this perilous situation, 
shouted, "Hold on; hold on ; hold on, my 

Sometimes he was thrown up and then And ia tiie ?ealins of bIiss to s]lare 
down, by the violence of the waves or ' Remembrance s f an hour so- sweet 
the rolling of the beat. Sometimes un- ! Mcaivwsbitte hi-s guardian cure attend 
der the water, and sometimes up i-Jftse to Thy pilgrimage where'er it b° ; 
the scorching heat, just over his head. ; The blessings of his grace descend 

while melted lead ran down upon his 
hands and arms. Still he did hold on 

Into thy bosom constantly. 


i H 


For Hie Visiter. 

There's music ii\ the, autumn winds, 
And in tin* sighing trees ; 
There's music in the murmuring brook, 
And iu the evening breeze. 

There's music in the rolling stream, 
That flows so bright and clear; 
I love to gaze upon its waves 
And its murmuring music hear. 

Biit there's music still sweeter far 
In memory, than this: 
The music of my sister's voice. 
Now in the land of bliss. 

There was music in my sister's voice 
That now I cannot hear; 
Her voiec my sinking spirit cheered, 
And (juell'd my rising fear. 

T know cot what the angels hear, 
In mansions in the skies; 
But, there is not a sound on earth, 
Like Anna's gentle voice. 

The tears arc in my clouded eyes, 
And sorrow on my brain; 
And nature whispers to the heart, 
She will not come again. 

No, no, she will not come again, 
Nor will I ever see 
The smile, that to my soul was dear, 
And to my heart was glee. 

In yonder i.h lire h yard's lonely spot 
I see her nesting place; 
But there I hear no charming voice, 
And nee no smiling face. 

Companions dear, though young and 

Come shed n tear with toe ; 
M y sister, once was yoiing ;is you, 
l)li l. now her Lira ve you see. 

< ) till me, wli'-n' la Anna gone, 
Since si e is freed from pain ? 
Is there ;i plwe in this wide wild, 
Win ) < •.. 6 win jiuri ugaiu i 

Oh no ! there'? not a Fpot on earth, 
Where she may now he. found ; 
For lo ' she mingles with the clay, 
And .sleeps in death so sound. 

Although her form is not in sight, 
In dreams she still is near; 
Ofttimes I see that gentle smile, 
That to my soul was dear. 

The autumn winds in murmur low, 
May sigh among the trees; 
My sister's voice was dearer »till, 
Calm as the evening breeze. 

The rolling stream may glide aw»j, 
And leave a lonesome shore ; 
So, sister pass'd in youth away, 
And will return no more. 

But hush, my soul ! dare I complain * 
Her sufferings are forever e'er, 
She now is free from sio and pain ; 
And death's cold hand can hurt bo more. 

E. T. 
East Vincent, Chester Co. Pa. 

For the Gospel Yi.«itor. 

Above his Lord no servant is ; 

Thus taught God's holy Son, 
Yet such meek, gracious love was his, 

lie took a servant's form. 

The night ere he was crucified, 
He washed his servants' feet, 

To teach that neither scorn nor pride 
Foa' us is right or meet. 

And when our "Lord and Master" thus 

Did coudisecnd, he too, 
A clear commandment gave to us, 

Tha$ we likewise should do.. 

Hence, when we thus together meet 

To celebrate his love, 
We'll hum hly wash each other's feet, 

\ud our obedience prove. 

|\*.av Lord, be with thy children now, 
To blcSS for thou hast said 



That those who practice what they know, 
Shall happy be indeed. 

We're not ashamed to follow thee, 

Nor to obey thy word, 
For that would prove ashamed to be 

Of God's own Son, our Lord. 

Js'o, ridicule shall ne'er deter, 
Nor scorn prevent our joys ; 

Thy humble ways we much prefer 
To worldly pomp and noise. 

Wash dearest Lord our souls we pray 
In the blest Fountain pure; 

And give us strength that we ne'er stray, 
But to the end endure. 

S, T. 
Whitemarsh Pa. 


Have you enemies ! Go straight on and 
mind them not. If they blqck up your 
path, walk around them, and do your 
duty regardless of their spite. A man 
who has no enemies is seldom good for 
anything — he is made of that kind of 
material which is, so easily worked that 
every one has a hand in it A sterling 
character — one wlio thinks for himself, 
and speaks what he thinks, is always sure 
to have enemies. They are as necessa- 
ry to him as fresh air; they keep him 
alive and active. A celebrated charac- 
ter, who was surrounded bv enemies, us- 
ed the remark.-^-'They are sparks which 
if you do not blow, will go out of them- 
selves/ Let this be your feeling, while 
•endeavoring to live down the scandal of 
those who are bitter against you. If you 
stop to dispute, you do but as they de- 
sire, and open the way for more abuse. 
Let the poor fellows talk — there will be 
but a reaction, if you perform your duty, 
smd hundreds who were once alienated 
from you, will flock to you and acknowl- 
edge their error. 


For the Visitor. 

Peter in Jerusalem and Pau7, th 

plitlippi reconciled. 

Dear Brethren in Christ : The following 
subject I send you, and if you deem it 
worthy of a place in the Visitor, you can. 
insert it. As I have not written any 
thing for the Visitor for some time, & as 
you still request those who feel to con- 
tribute to it, to send communications, I 
feel like complying with your request. 
As there are some people that think that 
Peter at Jerusalem on the day of Pente- 
cost spoke difFerently to what Paul did in 
Philippi to the jailor, I will try and re- 
concile them. Thousands ask Peter, 
"What shall we do ?" The jailor also 
says to Paul and Silas, Sirs, what must 
I do to be saved?" Peter answers, "Re- 
pent and be baptized every one you in 
the name, of Jesus Christ for the remis- 
sion of sins, and ye shall receive the 
gift of the Holy Ghost." Paul answers, 
^'Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
thou shalt be saved.' ' How is this, 
Paul and Peter? Why do you not 
preach the same gospel, and answer the 
same question in the same or in similar 
terms ? I will give the subject the form 
of a conversation. 

Inquirer. — Paul, do you preach anoth- 
er gospel to the gentiles to what Peter 
preached to the Jews ? What sayest 
thou to this, Paul. 

Paul. — Strike, but h*ar me. Had I 
been at Jerusalem on the day of Pente- 
cost, I would have spoken as Peter did. 
Peter spoke, to believing and penitent 
Jews. I spoke to an ignorant Roman 
jailor. I arrested his. attention after the 
earthquake by simply announcing that 
there was salvation for him and for all his 
family through belief in Jesus. 

Inquirer. — But why did you not men- 
tion, repentance, baptism, &c? 



Paul. — Who told you I did not'/ 

Inquirer. — Luke says nothing about 

it. and I concluded that you said nothing 
about it neither. 

Pavl. — Luke was a faithful historian 
was he not? 

Inquirer. — Yes, very faithful. 

Paid. — And why do you not faithful- 
ly hearken to his account? Does he not 
say that as soon as I got the jailor's ear, 
I spoke the word cf the Lord to him 
and to all that were in his house. I 
spoke the whole gospel or word of the 
Lord, to tfie jailor and his family. And 
in doing so, I mentioned repentance, 
baptism and remission of sins, that they 
might be prepared to receive the Holy 
Ghost. I also preached the resurrec- 
tion of the dead, judgment, and eternal 
life. Or else, why should I have bap- 
tized him and all his house. And why 

should he have rejoiced afterwards with 
all his house ? 

Inquirer. — Paul, I beg your pardon, 
I will not now interrogate Peter, for 
I know how he will answer me. He 
would, no doubt, say, had I been in 
Philippi, I would have spoken to an ig- 
norant pagan as Paul did, to show that 
salvation flowed through faith in Christ. 
And when he believed this, and showed 
signs of repentance, I would then have 
said, "Be baptized for the remission of 
sins/' just as Paul did at Jerusalem. 

D. F. 

Rockingham Co. Va. Feb. lG.tU 1853s 

For the Visitor. 

What ts the best remedy for dis- 
order at Communion Meetings. 

Dear Brethren : Solomon says, "In 
the multitude of counsellors there is 
safety." And I believe the Visitor to 
be an excellent [medium through which 
the council of the brethren can be ob- 

I ask what would be the best to- do in 
cases when the disturbance- at a coim.M>- 
nion meeting is too intolerably bad to be 
borne? The meeting is quiet and or- 
derly until night, and then under covert 
of darkness, there conies a great crowd of 
people, some of them seemingly having 
previously prepared themselves to com- 
mit wickedness by coming to the place 
intoxicated, seeming to fear not God, nor to 
regard man, quarreling with each other,, 
and ahnost fighting by the door of the 
meetinghouse, and uttering the most 
profane words and: blasphemous lan- 
guage; and others crowding into the 
meetinghouse withoafc any order or dec- 
orum that becomes a place of worship, 
standing on the seats, males and females 
talking and laughing, and behaving in. 
such a way as to destroy all the comfort 
and good fecHng of those that wish to, 
worship God. 

I ask the advise of the brethren 
touching this subject. Some say that. 
if we cannot have better order, we had, 
better discontinue the meetings. And 
this, is my own feeling in the matter. 
But I think there can sowethiagbedone 
that would be sti -J better. Would there 
be any impropriety in such cases tc com- 
mence the meeting early enough in the 
afternoon, so that it can be closed before 
the confusion begins, say, close the meet- 
ing by half an hour after the sun goes 
down ? This seems to me to be the best 
thing that might be done. Jesus said, "If 
they persecute you in one city, flee ye to 
another, and if anj smite thee on one 
check, turn to him the pther." This 
would seem to me like fleoing to another 
city, and it would not seem to manifest 
that spirit of resistance that might ap- 
pear in making use of the civil law. I 
have felt heretofore rather favorable to 
the* use of the law, but on further con- 
sideration, and in reading what some of 
the brethren have written upon it in the 



Visitor, I have come to the conclusion IJohn 13 : 34, what Paul and Peter 
that it would'not be consistent with the . mean by a holy kiss or a kiss of charity, 
true spirit of the gospel, or with our ; we would wish to have it illustrated 
profession, as we are a people that pro- ' through the columns of the Visitor, 
fess peace principles, and who think we Should there be an inquiry for our view 
should not resist an injury done us. i of the subject, wc would refer to John 

And as it is known that we profess to 1 15 : 12-17 ; Mark 12 : 30, 31, and oth- 
hold the doctrine of non-resistance it !er corresponding passages. I would al- 
would be giving occasion for people to so recommend a serious consideration of 
speak reproachfully of us if we should Gal. G : 1. And I think it would show 
.appeal to the law. I would much rath- much more love in this nineteenth cen- 
er that people may see that we practice tury when a difference of sentiment oc- 
Jtbat which we profess. I feel desirous ; curs among us (and more especially, 

t all of us may magnify our high and I when we are not right sure whether it i3 

holy calling, and do honor to our religi- ourselves or the other party that is in 

profession, and let people see fori the error) if the brother instead of pas- 

tL- mselves that we are not of the world 
— that although living in the flesh, we 
•do not war after the flesh, and that the 
weapons of our warfare are not carnal. 

sing on the other side like the priest and 
Levite, he would come right up to that 
brother or sister whom he is to love as 
himself, and bind up his wounds, pour- 

I expect and believe that many of our , ing in the prayers of the righteous which 
brethren make k a matter of conscience shall be answered if offered according to 

to hold our communions in the evening. 
But might we not vary a little from the 
former practice dn such -cases of emergen- 
cy if we can enjoy a season of peace in 
«doing sq, instead of having our feelings 
harassed and being annoyed by such 

the will of God. 

And if the wounds prove to be so bad 
as to make it impossible to heal them, 
then, at his own expense, I mean in the 
depth -of humility, with unfeigned lam- 
entations, and fervent prayers to God, 

things as I have related. Let the breth- ibear him without the camp, and still be 

a:en that feel to give counsel, do so. 

^Y. AY. 


Dear Editors : I have read in tlie 
March No. of the Gospel Visitor an ar- 
ticle on the progressive state of a be- 
liever, No. 2, by L. F. And after some 
Tery appropriate remarks, be says, "Such 
a soul will not hesitate, orobjeot to con- 
descend to the humiliating ordinances of 
feet- washing, and of the salutation of 
the holy kiss, that new commandment of 
love, by which all men shall know that 
we are his disciples, if we have love to 
each other." Now if L. F. or any one 
else can show by the word of God, that 
the Savior meant -by what is written in 

concerned for his spiritual welfare. 

D. B. 


Bear Brethren : Please publish the 
following lines for my own satisfaction, 
and for the satisfaction of those brethren 
who may be moving west. 

I am desirous of having brethren to 
settle around me that I may have the 
enjoyment of their society. And I 
would recommend brethren who are seek- 
ing a home in the western states to call 
and see me and look at the country here. 
I think there is as good a chance for a 
location here as there is in any other 
part of the state. Trade is as good here 
if not better than it is in any other placo 


(.) 15 1 T U A 11 Y 

p*gt of Chicago. Land 19 to be bought 

on reasonable good terms yet. Ottawa 
i> 1 thriving place ndi I business of all 
kinds U done in the place. There are 
thirteen run of burrs, and maehiue shops 
of all kinds, so that a man eau get what 
lie wants at a fair price. Coal eau be had 
in abundance at five cents per bushel. I 
hope brethren .coming west will give me 
a call. They will find me South East of 
Ottawa, on Otter creek, at the head of 
the timber in the town of Bruce. 



Died in Blair co. Yn., January 29, 1S56, JO- 
SEPH G VEACH, infant son of John David and 
Anna Mary Vcach, aged 11. months and 26 

Died in the same en. November IS, 1S57 AN- 
NA MARY VEACH, the mother of tho fore- 
named, and wife of John D. Vcach, a daughter 
of J Sand Magdalene Burkkart, aged l'J year* U 
months and 20 days. 

Also in the same co. DAVID A VEACH, a 
son of said John D and Anna Mary Vcach, ago 
not given, nor time of death. 

Thus, it seems the Lord has seen fit to take 
the whole family from the bosom of an afflicted 
father and husband, to mourn his loss. We 
hope however, that our dear brother will not 
mourn as those who have no hope. 

Died in Pino Creek church, Oglo Co. Ills. A- 
pril 29, sister CATHARINE PRICE, consort of 
Daniel (» Prioe, aged about 4'A years. The fu- 
neral service was performed by brethren Lay- 
man and Hershy. 

"We mourn for thee, lovely one! 

Yet check our souls from weeping; 
"With thee life's fretful race is run, 

And tbou art calmly sleeping. 
Thy mortal frame is changed to dust, 
Thy spirit mingles with tho just. 

E. F. H. 

Died in Clarion Co. Pa., March 2, sister .111. 
IA A WOOD, in the :t7th year ofher age. Leav- 
ing a husband and six small children to mourn 
their loss. 

J II (L 

Died in tho Antietam church. Franklin Co Pa 
March 15, DAVID IlnLSlNti Kit. aged 80 year* 
and 8 months. The <h ■ceas» d «:is a member of 

tho church for thirty years. lie declared his 
willingness to depart, trusting that through the 

merits of Christ, be was prepared to meet his 

<iod. Bis funeral sermon wns preached by breth- 
ren Pri«c and Boyerfrom Revelations 11 : 13 — 
Blessed are tho dead that die in the Lord ic. 

Died ba Lancaster Cu. B»., Maroh DJ, 1 rothtr 

JOHN MOj:i.i:K. aged 7:: years 9 mouths and 
11 days. Funeral text Rev. It: 13. 

Died in Somerset Co. Pa,, April fi. sister LY- 
D!A BAtLElt, aged 58 years, 4 months ami 
Ij days. She left a husband and throe children, 
and a large circle of friends to mourn thuir 
lots. She was beloved by all who knew hor. 
The funeral cervices were performed by brethren 
J. Berkley and J. Cross. Text Kev. 11: I;;. 

Died in the Cumberland Ridge church, Frank- 
lin Co. Pa., February 28, sister BARBARA, con- 
sort of , "tor. John Newcomer, aged 39 years ft 
mouths and 19 days. She was enabled by tho 
grace of Cod to bear her sufferings with christi- 
an fortitude. Her example through life in dis- 
charging her christian duties, we consider wor- 
th}' of imitation. While the bright evidences of 
the enjoyment of future felicity which she left 
to her bereaved friends was very consoling, 
she left a beloved husband and four children 
with a large number of friends to mourn their 
loss. Rut we hope what if their loss, is her 
gain. Tho funeral services were performed by 
brethren D. Eckermau and W. Ettcr. Text Rev. 
Hi 13. 

D. E. 

Died in the Jonathan's .Chrcek church, Musk- 
ingum Co. o. February lb. brother REUBEN 
DEAYER, aged about 71 years. Funeral ser- 
mon by the writer from 1 Tiies. 4. 

Also in tho same church, about the first of 
March, br. JOSEPH BURGESS, aged about SJ 

J. R, 

Diodin the Clover Creek ehurcji, Blair Co; 
Pa., April 16, REBECCA, infant daughter of br. 
John .(sis. Hannah Brumbaugh. aged 19 month* 
and three days. Strange as it may appear, this 
little sufferer was the victim of consumption. 

''Happy infant, early blcss'd! 
Rest, in peaceful slumber, rest; 
Early rescu'd from t ife cares, 
Which increase with growing years. 

No delights arc worth thy stay, 

Smiling as they seem, and gay; 
Short and sickly are they all, 
Hardly tasted ere they pall. 

All our gaiety is vain, 
All our laughter is but pain; 
Lasting only, and divine, 
Is an innocence like thine." 

II. R. II. 

-4 ••<>■».- 


The Christian life may be compared 
to a magnificent column whose summit 
always points to Heaven. The innocent, 
and therefore real, pleasures of this world 
are the ornaments on its pedestal — very 
beautifully and highly to bo enjoyed 
when tie 1 eye b near, but whieh should 
Dot too long, or too frequently detain us 
from that, just distance where we can 
contemplate the whole column, & where 
the ornaments on its base disappear. 



rrrr^y ' TTT' i 


... , 

who, in ihe Bible arid missionary asso- 
ciations, labor in building the ktV f : "k\] 
came inter this ark them'-elvos,— nay, if 
even all whom wc see Whiting for' ffftf<v 
Clflgs of edification" ami praffy fcofflu In 
regarded aft trtie worshiper's^ then might 
we indeed tfa'y same'thin-* good of our 
times, though much would still rc'm'aittf 
to be wished for. But of what r*so is it 
to deceive' ourselv'es ? Things are' far 
from beitfg what their a pp'oa ranee wool I 
indicate j alas, many things which, front 
a distance, look very beautiful, arc; 
found, when more closely examined, t> 
be full of deformiiies, if not mere phan- 
toms of what they seemed to oe. 

Yet, Supposing we could regard ?fll 
who have the show of piety as real chris- 
tians, how few would even ifyese be, com- 
pared with theuumbpr of thdS'e a'mongs!", 
us who openly show themselves to f?e 
unbelievers! The prevailing spirit of 
our times is that of iufrde'lity and a|>ostacv 
— a spifH of pretended UliJuiination, but 
in reality, but jf the blindest prcsum- 


Elijah had complained that Jehovah's 
name Was forgotten, and his covenant 
forsakt'tl b)" the children of Israel ; and 
had added that lie himself was left alone. 
His compltdnfe Was correct enough for 
human knowledge. The days indeed 
were evil; the age of Noah seemed to 1 
have returned. All was dark, dead, 
ruined, and desolate; and the vintage of 
God seeded gathered from the earth 
with the exception of two or three on 
the topmost bough. I'a?hful iu the ex- 
treme mtist all this have ween to such 1 a 
spirit as Elijah's. But, suddenly, hefe- 
t-eives from God himself the astonishing 
tidings, that seven thousand were still 
reserved, who had not Ibowed the knee 
to Baal, nor kissed him. How astonish- 
ed must the prophet have beeu at this 
disclosure! How ready to recall his 
words, " I, even I only, am left alorie!" 
and how must his new commission Irate 
bceft undertaken with renewed courage ! 

And what could be more delightful, t ., • .. /* ... . A , . 

™ ' ption — a spirit ot opposition to the plain 

in this our day, than to be surprised by i «.*/< 1 i v L'**i 1 * 

word ot God, and or arbitrary Jetenni- 

nation upon good and evil independent 
of it — a spirit of most idof«#tro'u's exalta- 
tion of mere rtafufal reason above the' 
j revealed wisdom of God. Among the 
' great mass of nominal christians, botlt 
of the lea'fned sort and of the illiterate ,• 

similar intelligence? Certainly,- our 
own age seems greatly su'perior to that 
of Klijah ; but there is rtfueh that is only 
exterior show, which caft hardly be mis- 
taken. If all that appears to be Jrvine 
iifc were really such; and if all frerc 

evangelists, who in modern times are;- 

° m ' , it has lon'g been taker? tor granted that 

preaching, not for the trtffch, but. asr;*inst ! ., , . •• '» L. t - • 

tlie doctrine ot oar native corruption is 

it; if they were men of God, led and gif- 
ted by the Spirit of God, and bowed the 
knee in truth to the exalted Itedecmer; 

a gloomy fancy, and that of salvation ly 
the blood and righteousness of Christ an 
antiquated and by-gone notion. Jt is 

If all the multitudes, who in every rylace | hejd . 4hat the mitiVjrMe tinsel of extr- 
crowd into the places of worship, fcal- ^ & foruIllj thf lnevc o illlsv g „ ni j, urc 
Jysaidin their hearts, -Come let us I ^ elffe i mosS) i 9 quite sufficient to sat, 
return unto the Lord I" if' I he thousands 

G. V. Vol. vin. 




Ufj God ; and thai a mediator i* Hot at J the psalmist, "Help, Lord !&r thr godly 
all necessary to the salvation of men. — ; man ceaseA ; for the faithful fail from 
Many )»*vo long been sgjeed, tint the among the children of man!" Psalm 

docmaa ofe few conceited philosophers, 
soeallel.are more to be trusted than 

2: 1 

Surety nianj think too favorably of 

the truth of God delivered by Christ t ] )C j )rcS cnt times. But do not others 
and Ids apostles; and th;:t 5tich faith as tn j n k f ar ( ()0 gloomily of them? We 
that of Paul, Peter, aud John, is ihsuf- aro u il]i n <r to believe the* do, arid the 
fcrable in fit present day, as being ab- experience which Elijah bad, vrho cteh 
nird, mystical, and unworthy of any thought that he only was left ; and af- 
maturely instructed mind — yea, that it t er wards heard, to his surprise, that there 
ought to be banished from the eurtb J were seven thousand fa Iiffuel who ha. 1 

even by persecution, if no other means 
will suffice. 

Such ts the prevailing spirit of our 
modern Christendom, which, with sortie, 
is disguised by a christian profession ; 
with others, has shamelessly cast off all 
disgube. ]t is found in every district, 
and in all ranks of society and is taught 
i ri by far the greater part of our schools 

not bowed the kneo to Rial, may help 
to confirm us in this belief. Assuredly 
tho Lord has matiy servants with whom 
we aro unacquainted, ho has hidden ones 4 
whom we may never hear of in this 
world ; and many a country, and many a 
city, would perhaps long ago have been 1 
as Sodom and Gomorrah, had not rt 
small remnant of such been left in those 
places "Tho kingdom of God comcth 

and nurseries. Millions of men profess* 

, ... . .. . P not with observation ; for, behold, "the 

inir the name of Christ, heat the feet . .,. 

, kingdom of God is withm you. \\ e 

* . , ., i , do not sufficiently consider this, 

eht dav, If you travel through the.,.. ' ,■ 

'j ,/ „ .j n , ' hlnah did not; and therefore « 

country, in whatever direct/on, you findi * < .. 

., . . ,„ . be often mistakeu with reicrenc 

even its 

we ma* 

nee to this 


of this impious lying spirit at the pre* 

it discovering itself in every company, 
at publre tables and in private fami 
lies. Go from one church to another, I It is not unfrequentlj the case, tn'f 
and you will almost everywhere find brethren, that we measure the temple of 
that this spirit of seduction is the God with a very incorrect measuring- 
preacher and expositor; inspect a mul- lrne, and therefore '-deceive ourselves as 
tifnde of our modern hymnbooks and to its breadth and extent. For instance, 
.-iterhisms, and instead of the Spirit of we arc apt to take it for granted, that. 
God, this spirit of darkness in the garb Where there arc no enlightened preach- 
of religion will eonfront you ; yes, and ers, there can be no trtic christians 
in a very large number of our places of ]>ut we forget that God has promised,' 
tdneafit>n r this spirit is tho Moloch to where the shepherds are corrupt, to take 
which our youth and children are sac- charge of tho floci himself ! Where 
rificed. hidee 1, a revii w of the chris- has he made the regeneration of his cho- 
tiau world, in the present* day, i's enough : ^;ji entirely dependent or> huniavi instr*^ 
lo make every pious spirit shwdder. — mentality? Lo ! in the midst of the 
The spiiit of antichrist is prevailing in desert he often plants, with his own 
the world to such an extent ;n it has hand, the loveliest roses ; aud from the 
nuvct' dotie heretofore ; and it is almost rudest and most neglected copse we of- 
tinie to join in with the complaint of ten hear the sweetest notes of the night- 



ingale. We aro also apt to think, that 
where nothing is heard of awakenings, 
no awakenings take place. Rut must 
there alwayo be a sound where it rains, 
and cannot children be born to the Lord 
as dew from the womb of the morning 
7— silently and secretly, before day-breal; 
and while multitudes are asleep? We 
are apt to take it for granted, that where 
there is no opposition to the, Gospel, 
there must be a dearth of decided chris- 
tians. Certainly, the words still hold 
good, "I am not come to send peace, but 
the sword I" and this is commonly shown 
to bo the case. Still there may be real 
christians, who, without liviug under 
the fear of man* go on in such a, quiet, 
retired, and gentle way, as not to be so 
exposed to the rancor of the children of 
this world; and if the Lord say to La- 
ban, "Take heed that thou speak not to 
Jacob either good or bad," can Labai^ 
act otherwise I It is generally taken 
for granted, that in certain connections, 
stations, and companies, for instance ia. 
the courts of infidel or woridly-ininded 
princes, a ch^ld of God cannot possibly 
be found : but do we not see x in the ex- 
ample of a Joseph, an Obadjuh, and a 
Daniel, that even this may be the case ? 
Obadiah seems to have possessed the 
confidence and regar.d of such a man, as 
Ahab ; one of the vilest of men. 

The state of Christianity is also fre- 
quently estimated by the religious meet- 
ings convened in any place, and. by 
the numbers who attend them; but is 
this estimation always correct,? May it 
not be possible, tha? in a place where no 
such meetings are held, there still may 
be many children of God, who are re- 
strained from coming together only by 
timidity and reserve — for such things 
may be found even in true believers — who 
are obliged to secrete themselves, like 
tUe seven thousand in Elijah's days? 

And fa it not a part of the providential 
guidance of many kouIm, to be directed 
rather to secret ami retired intercourse 
with God, than to much open conference 
with their brethren ? Hence it may fol- 
low, that possibly in those places where 
no sympathy or activity exists for re- 
ligious institutions, as for Missionary 
and Bible Societies, perhaps nnthiug is 
wanting but in formation respecting 
such institutions, for the excitement or" 
such an interest; or some sincere ser- 
vants of God may have still bo much t > 
do with their own, spiritual concern-, 
that they hardly know how to turn their 
attention to publio efforts of this kiud. 
All this is possible. But it may bead- 
ed, can there be any g^oumi for suppos- 
ing a people of God to exi*t, where m> 
works of pious writers are made use of;- 
where there is no information found re-. 
specting the progress of the kingdom of 
God in the world ; where scarcely an 
evangelical sermon or book is ever read 
or beard of? I answer, we aro not sure 
that in such pkces there are no people of 
God. 1 know some whom you would all 
acknowledge to be holy persons, were [ 
to name, them to you, who nevertheless, 
read nothing in. the ^orld but their Bi- 
ble and hymn book, and daily wipe their 
eyes for joy that they are so rich with 
these tw.o books, and think that in these 
they possess a library which,, in their 
whole life, they will never be able to 
exhaust, and that they can find nothing 
so beautiful anywhere as in the Bible! 
Who can Ijlanie them ? Now there may 
be many persons in the world, who arc 
very little known. 



("Kirwan," the author of the letters 
to Bishop Hughes, gives the following as. 


►oitie of the rrni«i'<* of ()iii early mi>j/iv- early in the morning ? T was answered 

in-x encrrnine; the claims of tin? |{<»- tlittt unless they weut earl)' they Would 

man Catholic Church to it* being the not iiml him sober. 

fnic church, and to its liuldiuif the* true , /T r , , , 

. "i "In one of the Jar«re interior towns of 

Ireland wliere ] resided, the bishop of 

"Y.;u Know very well the common ho- ',)„. diocco met his priests, or a part of 
ii-famou- ihe Irish peasantry that l\i- tll( . m< (l|1( . (> ., ^ This mpetill p Vft}| 
) al inu'M, ran fork miracles. What- ! ?>lwnVS , 1(>1J fa t ,, c honpc w]l4 . rw | n , su| . 
,wr may be the teaching of the priests (i(] ^j ^ thfi ^ in wh j rh J , fH- 

themselves upon the point, such is the t1 1 u * ti •»*•*! 

,".-•, then clerk. Anions the pries'* tiat hJ- 

I euej of* 1 lie people, a belief BhofldY ,1 »• i r» *u i> 

11 R •> Avays mi t tlio i)ishop was a I-athfr b., 

ci.coH,-;)-" (1 by the conduct, of their i' / ±a • i l 

^ • ■>]'■ w |, v<» fame as a miracle-wnrkcr Aras 

ll i-ahis. Ueuce in diseases, the , tt 1 i i t 

♦ extensive, ilr had also a reputation for 

people resort, not mo much t <> the phvsi- , •, i . . r 

1 • learning am! eloquence ; ami because of 

I •■•■w», as to the priest — they depend less ,- „• •.• ii i u\ 

' '' • Iiim conucctiou With an old and wealthy 

upon t lie power of medicine than upon ,. «, , -, • , • a 

/ ' family, exerted a wide social influence. 

lint of priestly charms. Although the u i i -i -.i* Ji i 

1 J *** m] • ' lie al\va\s staid with us when he 

sm of intelligent, parent;*, and educated ' t ' ,, . . «\ i 

1 came to town. About ten o clock one 

from m\ youth for the mercantile pro*: • i , e , * t \ ,• r 

• • ' iWghr, after one of those tneefinpfl al 

l«'ssion, the miraculous power of the i • i i t •> - " t ' 

1 bishop and priests, I went otft to shuf 

priest is vol associated vvith my earliest *i » < i i ' i • 

1 * • np the store windows ; and. hearing a 

recollections of him. And, as you kin»w • i • • ,, T , ,. 

• singular noise in the gutter, I went for- 

full well, the belief that this power is ' i i i r ,\ 

I ward, and assisted a man out of the 

possessed bv their priests, is one of the • i • l •.. * i r n 

1 ' nine. I soon recoirtir/ed it to be father 

h -id:im ■ cans/s why the Pniml Irish b<»w i> t \ • 1 i i> 

1 Is. the nnracli- worker. 1 tunning in 

with such entire and unmanly submis- i i • i * -k 

•' I nnnounce(i wnn some excitement to 

"'"" ,,,tl, «"'- ' tflfi lad.y Ofifi'c house that Father R #Wil 

1 e i 

"In my youth there were two thmtrfl drunk in the street. 1 receiyed for my 

whieh 'jreatly >hoek faith in the pes pains a stunning slap on the side pf the 

1 --inn of this power. There resided lace, with this udmonition, "iicyer say 

P"t far from my pttrenial n sidence a again that a priest is drunk." 1 stae> 

pffeat, w In. <e fame as a miracle-worker gored i.ndcr the blow, — 1 assisted in 
n> kiinvsuall oyer the country in which • <druniiiLr off his Ui'yercnce. I guve )iim 

he resided The road to his house ical- hi> bra, eh next morning. And VOHWa 

It J r » r-i 

N"l in that countr\ a bridle road) weut as I was, my failb in mirac)c-workin«; 

bvourih.Hiv I fr.nuenlly saw, In the 1'iiests wis eihvlually shaken. Al- 

timiit ii:tr, iiuliyiduals riilinu by, with a though tearing to *lra,v the cenclnsion T 

little ken K-tin;- before ihemonthe sad- I felt ii, that t,u>d would n,)t bestow 

or a jn^ ham-in^ by the horse's miraculous powev upon those who li\eil 

I oiler askcil who they were, and a life, pot of occasional, but of habitual 

were tnev 'Avere ^oiu^ '! I Avastold that intemjarance. Ami 1 wouhl ask you, 

they wi i joiul: to father's (' 's to get sir, whether all this pic-tcnsipii to mir- 

so;iie of their sick ciire(|. I a^kcj what uculoujj power by your pries!* is not a 

wuft iu the kc-.r, or ju^r ' I a\ as tobl that jjrp&s (ud position upon the poynle for /he 

it was 'ii>ii pfhUkej lo p;iy the priest i'oi* iloublo purpose of keeping thein in mavc, 

hi. I,.-- 1 ..-..i ; .. e} thej, w^utso and getting thtir niuuey. Loll^iO 



op bo silent, nnd (he man of sense speak,! priest. On timid inquiry, she learned 

and I have no fear as to the answer I tliat his, soul was yet in purgatory, but 

, I that she had forgotten to send in the 

"I he doctrine of Purgatory, you! . . . r 

v & r? J "'•yearly tax a,t the tune it was due. Iho 

Know, sir, is one of the peculiar and' xl . , , ., 

r , tax was promptly paid and' the name was: 

most cherished doctrines of your church. . , ,, c , , ,, to».i 

J ' j restored on the next Sabfaath. W ltli*. 

Indeed I do not know how your church I ,, . f - T ,• i 

•*•■ . ; this fact, sir, 1 am entirely conversant ;. 

could get along without it. My object ■„ ,, . , ,, 

° " J J . • tor that widow was my own mother, 

uow is not to reason with you about it, i , , , ., , ,. . , , c 

Jyi 'who sought the release ot the soul of my 

iior to controvert it, but to st+a,te to you a , ,, / ^ 

. ■' ' J . father from purgatory. Can you won- 

few facts in reference to it that made, in -, • ,, , ', . ' . . , . , , 

: ; ■ •. ; ' $er, sir, that ^M£ incident made a deep 

early life, a strong impression on my • ., f , . , 

J impression upon my youthful mind, or. 

mind. You know that, in Ireland, the 
»e us torn of the priest, is, at a certain point; 
in the service of the mass, to turn his | 
back to the altar, ami} his face, to the peo- 
ple, and to read a Long list of- the names 
of decease^ persons whose souls are in 
purgatory, and to ofter up a prayer for 
tjlicir deliverance from it. lUis is done, 
or used to be done, in tlje chapels 
on every Sabbath. To obtain the name 
of a deceased relative on that magic list, 
the priest must be paid so much a year, 
varying, I believe, with the ability of 

t&at it shook my faith in yyur whole sys- 
tem ? And, as far as memory serves me, 
Father M. was., an amiable i$an, and 
afyoye the ordinary level of $$ niqn of 
lfi,s calliug. 

"Another,, fact which early impressed 
me in reference to purgatory was this. 
Your church makes a, distinction between, 
mortal and venial sinners: The former, 
go to hejlfor ever — the latter go to pur- 
gatory, "whence they are taken by the. 
prayers and alms offered for them, and- 

the friends to, pay. If the yearly pay- principally by the holy sacrifice of the 
ntent is not mnvje when duo, the name of j mass." ISow I always saw that the 
the person is erpscd from tlje list. A cir-most raQn%jj signers, that every body 
ouin.vtanoe arising out of ifyis custom qf: would say went to hell, qouldalways have 

your church, occurring in my boyhood^ 
is distinctly before me. A respectable 
man ij} our parish died in m^ni-lifc" leav- 
ing nw.idow and a large fairly of chib 
dren to mourn his loss. Trjqfi to her re- 
ligious principles, and to hei-. generous 

masses said for them as if t^y went to 
purgatory ;. provided their. friends coi^d^ 
pay; and that, fess mortal sinners, that 
people would say went to purgatory, 
were sent to he*}-, if their friends could not. 
pavfpr masses for them. And their souls.. 

instincts, the wi<Iow had her,. husband's! were kept ir^purgatory for a long while, 
name placed on that list, and heardy j when their friends paid promptly ey- 
vvit ( h pious gratitude, his name read over] <=ry year; but, their.souls were soon prayed< 
from Sabbath to Sabbath, with a prayer out whose friends could not pay long for. 

offered for his deliverance from purgato- 
ry. After the lapse, of two or three 

thorn. Facts like these, sir, very early 
m^ressed my mind, and shook my faith, 

years, on a certain Sabbath, the nameofj"* l ^ e religion of my parents and priests., 
her husband was omitted from the list. An^wheu, in maturer years, I eou]^ 
The tact filled her with mingled joy and • more , fully consider them, they led n# 
tear; joy, thinking that her husband had '& ^jpet religion as a fable cunnir^- 
escaped from purgatory; and fear, lest ty uV^sed by priests." 
she had done something to offend the , 


Tite trtth of the BilVt.E PROVED ' ons ills and complicated wants, a> ihey 

are, and roads with intuitive certainty 
the moral puliation of every heart, could 


The religion of the ^ible must 

, see far enough, and wide enough, and 

T . . , A i i /. ,i deep enough, for such a work? "What 

It cannot be the product of the I • ' 

human mind. Its adaptation to the com- 
plicated circumstances— to the wants, 
the t>ins, and the miseries of the whole 
\vorld x and t,hat too, though every peri- 
od of its. existence, is peculiar ta itself, : 
and has a parallel in no other system. \ 
This one property of the Gospel would . 

but the all-comprehensive mind could 
devise a religious system, humble in iu 
grandeur and majestic in its simplicity, 
which should be equally applicable to 
men in every nation and every ago ; 
which lias power to r.echiim the heart, 
and control the life ; to disarm the world 

- Al , _ , ' of its enmity acaiust God ; to restore the 
squire a ureater compass of thought and w . ° .. 

. . , ' . ., . . wanderer ; raise the disconsolate : and 

■t retch of ingenuity, a more intimate . . . . 


knowledge of facts, a clearer perception 
of causes and effects, and final results — 
of existing evils and their infallible 
remedies, than belong to the finite mind. 
Yo.u have only so compare the religion 
of the Bible with other systems, and 
you discern the difference between God's 
work and man's. The one undertakes 
only to provide for what U limited to 
time and place; the other, dispensing 
with ages and localities, takes a broad 
sweep, like the mind of its.^Author and 
actually provides for what always exists, 
and is every where to be found. 

There is not an individual religion of 

light up a smile on the pale cheek of 
death? Surely, this is no common un- 
dertaking. There is bu,tone Being who 
ever thought of doing it; and the vol- 
ume that reveals this purpose has, writ- 
ten deeply and indeliblv upon its sacred- 
page, the sir/nature of God. 


~* -♦ ♦-•-»- 


Oregon, January Gth, 1858. 

Dear Brethren : May the grace of our, 

it, j . 

Lord, Jesus Christ, and the communion^ 

of the Holy Ghost abide with you and, 
paganisfn* among the nameless varieties all t\iat love God uncerely. You air 

that fill the world; not a speculation of 
ancient or modern philosophy ; not a 
thought in Yedas or Shasterof the Hin- 
doos ; not a disclosure in the Koran, the 
pretended revelation of Mohanimcd ; 
jiot a system of error, or any part of a 
system, in any age or country, but might 

aware that there are a few of the Brethren, 
in Oregon. There was a church organ- 
ized in October, 1S")G. I wish to in- 
form you that there has a difference arisen, 
among us concerning the anointing of 
the sick with oil. I have contended 
that according to the words of James, 

be the production of the human intel-kdi. 5 vers. 14 and 15, that we have the 

lect and heart, and would ever be likely 
1o be in the same existing circumstances. 
But 1 ask, who but God could make the 
Bible ? 1 speak now only of its adapt- 
ed new to the purpose for which it was 
intended. "What eye but that which 
surveys the world at a glance, and be- 
holds all nations, with their niultifari- 

promisc of being blessed both temporal- 
ly and spiritually. T,he lauguagc of 
James referred to reads thus : "Is any. 
sick among you? let him call for the 
elders of the church ; and let them 
pray overhim, anointing him with oil in 
the name of the Lord : ancl the nrayer 
offaithi shall save the sick ; and the 



Lord shall rai«c hirn up; and if he have 
committed sins-, they shall be forgiven 
him.'* And not pnly this, but when our 
Lord sent the seventy disciples out, was 
it not a part of their commission toper 
form this holy work? Concerning the 
commission of the seventy we read as 
follows: "And they cast out many dev- 
ils, and anointed with oil many that 
were sick, and healed them." Mark 6 : 
13. And is it not the privilege of the 
afflicted sons and daughters of men to 
have this anointing performed for their 
recovery ? And is it not likewise their 
duty? Was not the gift of healing in 
the first Christian churches ? and was 
it not one of the "all things" that were 
to be observed according tj the commis- 
sion recorded by Matthew ? If by the 
authority and commandment of Christ it 
was the common practice of the disci- 
ples to anoint the sick with oil in order 
to heal them, is it not our duty to preach 
it for their recovery ? 

If Christ accepted the anointing from 
a woman which was emphatically a sin- 
ner, as a token of much love which she 
felt to him because he had forgiven her 
sins ; and if* he calls it a good work Wor- 
thy to be remembered, and charges his 
servants to preach it throughout the 
World, is it hot one of the command- 
ments that we should observe and con- 
tend for? 

Dear brethren^ the members of the 
church in Oregon particularly request you 
to give us the views of the brotherhood 
Upon the subject of anointing, especial- 
ly upon the words of James. We want 
to know whether you think we have the 
promise of being blessed both temporal- 
ly and spiritually, or only spiritually. 
Some of the brethren argue that we have 
no promise of a temporal blessing in the 

A. D. 


The Brethren have always regarded 
the anointihg of the sick with oil in the 
name of the Lord, as a practice of the 
j apostolic chUrch which was to be contin- 
; ued ; and consequently, it has boon 
preached and practiced by them. And 
:We think the language of the apostle? 
■ James authorizes us to believe that both 
I temporal and spiritual advantages may 
be derived from the faithful perform- 
ance of the command. But we are in- 
clined to think there was some little dif- 
ference between the healing of the sick 
as a miraculous gift, practiced by the 
first disciples of Christ who were sent 
out to preach the gospel, and the anoint- 
ing of the sick as directed by the apos- 
tle James. In the former case, the 
disciples had the power given them to 
heal, in the latter, the elders were to 
anoint the sick and pray over them, but it 
was the Lord who raised them up. It 
is true, the power to heal in the former 
case, came from the Lord, but apparent- 
ly not so directly as the latter. We then 
do not cluing the miraculous gift of heal- 
ing the sick as possessed by the apostles, 
thinking that the object, the establish- 
ing of Christianity, for which the mir- 
aculous gifts were particularly designed, 
has been accomplished. 

We however, believe that as God is 
the same yesterday, to-day and for ever, 
he still can, and he may do wonderful 
things; and among these, he may raise 
up the sick when they are anointed and 
prayed for, when nothing else could have 
raised them up. Then from what we 
know of God's purposes and promises 
as they are revealed in his word, we 
may always expect 1 a spiritual blessing to 
follow. But whether or not a temporal 
blessing will follow, will depend upon cir- 
cumstances. We, however, should anoint 
the sick, and pray over them when they 
call upon us to do so ; according to the 



apostolic injunction, leaving it with God ' "Ebenezcr" to his praise, who waS tvilt* 
to decide what bnatl follow. As the ,thec (ftere t and thou knew it not; wh<* 
apostles Who possessed the miraculous lured thee into the wilderness, and when 
gift of dealing, did not possess it at all jlonc and sad, put his everlasting arritfc 
times. *s is evident from the clrcum- 'underneath thee, and gpake coniforffilrfn 
stance that Paul left Trophimas at Mil- words to thee, in a strange land, ffftd 
etum sick, 2 Tim.. 4 : 20, it cannot be showed thee in his hands the shifting 
expected that the sick in every case will i signet, ("the hiding of his power,") »{ 
recover. And indeed if the sick in all I thy heavenly deliverance. I hope they 
cases would recover, we can hardly sup- will not lose their fragrance, — however, 
pose that any pious and useful people the most of them, like many wild flow- 
woilid be much sick, or die, and thisjers of the wood, breathe but little per- 
w oAld seem to be inconsistent with the fume at best, and most When the rising 
scheme of Providence. sun shines gently on them, through the 

Christians sometimes would rather die | pure dew drops, or after a shower. Yet 
than live, and God sohietimes in his a drooping nosegay is figurative < f 

wisdom seems to judge it best to take 
gome of his people away by death when 
they, and especially their friends, would 
•desire them to remain a while longer on 
•earth. But to his will we must sub- 

, — i . — a > »- > 

!W the Visitor. 

Wayside flowers. 

t)ear Bister 0. 

I promised thee a few 
early flowers by our Ileligious friend the 
Visitor, and such as they are I Sub- 
mit to the discretion of that bearer of 

Christian loVe. Sometimes it is receiv- 
ed drooping from the heated hand that 
presented it, but received tenderly, and 
when placed in refreshing water, they 
lift up their heads, spread out their 
charms— once more, like undying affec- 
tion, to repay us for our pains, and live 
a little while in our smiles. 

"Charity, " thou love of heaven ! 
what canst thou not do? bind up the 
broken hearted, deliver the captive, 
raise the dead, cast out demons — all 
done by the power of that Almighty 
Spirit of ])ivinc Love, which preach- 
es the gospel to the poor. And it* 

good things. As I have little time for | light received, dissipates the dreaded 

recreation, my dear Brethren and Sis- 
ters to whom I owe much love, will par- 
don my many errors of seeming neglect, 
and believe me, while I here reach my 
hand to Clara, I salute you all in the 

darkness of the "talc of death." How 1 
unlike it, is the world's prize, moral love. 
How late I saw its helpless glory, as I 
sunk back from the bedside of my dear 
dying friend, — gentle as wise* innocent 

deur Name, above every name, the name i as beautiful, a devoted wife and mother. 
of Jesus, at which every knee shall I looked after her departing spirit, - 

boW, of things in heaven, things on 
earth, and things under the earth." 

Sister, it may be, my humble offering 
of ""Wayside flowers," will not reach 

(unexpected to me, as much so to her- 
self was the stroke that severed every 
cord that bound her here,) for as I could; 
the vale was dark to humai'f sight, and 

thee until thou hast knelt In happy de-j earthly love, like a lost trinket la} T in 

votion amid the Summer beauties of thy 
native home, and there too, raised an 

that deep of night, with its pale cold 
glitter on it^ unable to stream one feeble 



my of light to (jhccr the departing trav- 
eller. () let no time be lost, no means neg- 
leuted, dear friends, to receive that love, 
tliat lamp that burns brightest when we 
leave this world. Shall we make our- 
selves untrue to the love of God, untrue 
to each other, untrue to ourselves? God 
lias forbid it. what madness, to love 
nothing better than this gay deceitful 
world !• 

But the flowers, sister, at almost eve- 
ry step I meet thcrft now, the unculti- 
vated tenants of the soil, how like kind, 
pleasant friends they come, — old famil- 
iar friends ; at the appointed time they 
are by my side,, reminding me of dear 
departed ones, some gone, some like my- 
self "fading away." let it be to the 
land of the blest. Ah yes, frail lovely 
beings of God's creating power, we are 
related from our birth. See how they 
put out their delicate forms from the 
cold yielding earth ! froud princely 
mfcn, see thou scorn them not. Hearest 
thou not the voice of God walking in the 
garden, in the cool of the day, saying, 
"Adam, where art thou?'' Though order- 
ed from that Paradise, dost thou not still 
hear him say, "out of the ground thou 
wast taken V Related from our birth, 
it is wrong to worship them, wrong to 
despise them. "These" beautified herbs 
are doing their duty- listen to them, 
and *'go thou and do likewise."— thou 
son of a fallen lord, to Whom the domin^ 
ion was once given, nay, be not too proud 
to learn at every step, from lowliest! 
means, the way back t^t'he "undented 
inheritance,"— -since the hands of him 
who made us, made all things, and were 
nailed to the cross to redeem us. 

Dear to many hearts, in the range of 
the Visitor, is the remembrance of the 
lovely and lovhag Beautte who stoop' d 
as she walked, to press the opening bud 
to her fever' d lip, "not for its sake only" 

said she -'bur, the dear hand that made 
it." In its fresh bloom, she once more 
saw her sweet morning of life; In its 
wasting faded leaves, she read over her 
crushed spirit, broken heart, and sick- 
ly form, preparing for an early grave. 
But she meditated and the light of that 
blestWord of God, Confirmed the flower's 
origin and destiny'™as Woven strangely 
by a secret power in an' Almighty hand, 
with her own history,- — and smiling in 
her tears,- she lifted her dying eye all 
bright with Hope to Heaven and said, 
"we shall come again." The eyes of 
her children would forget to weep a- mo- 
ther dead, while laughing over tjhe sweet 
spring flowers, and when the dreary 
winter of the world is past, and the 
spring time of the "Resurrection of the 
jusf is come, she will appear again from 
her untimely grave. fier spirit long 
olest, going as do the saved, from one 
glory to another, noW hails the long ex- 
pected attainment of an incorruptible 
body in fashion likened to the All-con- 
quering Prince of ."Life ! 

Sometimes in gardens, I meet the im- 
proved, Unknown plants, and their very 
perfumed blosoms. But neither do we 
meet as strangers,— rather as kindred 
spirits meet to love, We scarcely'need an 
introduction. Bowing their heads in 
the gentle air, yielding their sweet' 
odours to my lungs, which naturally ex- 
pand to receive them, they say to my 
heartf "we are sent to be your humble 
servants." I reply, ye all are mine, 
(mine to enjoy if not to possess,) "My 
Father made them all." 

They tell us,' Sister, "there is lan- 
guage in flowers." Be it so. The Scien- 
tific never spake more true, — though 
many natural Philosophers, like a child, 
read their book backwards, (left hand- 
ed) and think in nature to find out na- 
ture's God,— and in the evi-ni, turn 
G. V. Vol. VIII. 2® . 

BiiOtiiKftftT rxro.v 

round not onlv dumb, but also blind. "Wild wayside flowers." All I ki:- 
While the "New lmni babe," nourished them too — From the "Plant of i 
by Revelation, the word of God, — at nown," which saith God, "I will rail 
bonie in the "Church of Clod." and up for them,'' which 11077 thro 
abroad loaning on tin arm of Almighty bound! ess shadow, drops its life giving 
power, ^cos above, around, beneath, a leaves, arid heavenly frnits, all over tlii 
present (iod, whose voice is every where, "weary land, to the infant rose, br.d, 
] I <iw consistent' the question I once heard with its A, IfyO. Well, sister, if in- 
a pious man, put t(M modest *&• imperfect offering does not much ploasV 
dent of "]$ot;<ny : "To you see Jesus in thee, wifh thy abler judgment and fine.- 
that flower V To see the Maker in vne taste, just pleasantly hand it over I 
thing made, is God's law. For that, the some unknowing little one, it may take 
gnspe/is preached unto us. 'the withering leaf, and lay it in it? ftp*. 

11 ere let me leave a tribute of respect, der to mark some favorite sentence ; per- 
to th? memory of a dear sister. I walk- 'haps where Jesus says, "See ye the Lil- 
ed before, in her garden paths. In j lies," — or, "Except ye be converted and 
my flow of youn^ spirits, I admired its ; become as little children, ye shall in n-> 
flowering beauty. Said she, iwiseent^r into the kingdom of Hea'-' 

"Each little flower, is a mark of God's ven 

pov>rr When - thou -cost Sarah in >iew 

A proof of his exigence, a hymn to hh England, tell hec 1 remember her still. 

i Please let me hear from thee ere long 
I Farewell. 


They a re : tribes of pure speech, and 
modest bearing. — Examples to the devo- 
lees of evert hanging, and oft immodest/ 
costume. Here let the false hearted 
pause, who*«e breath is ve:i'om, whose 
heart schemes the t.4al of virtue, and 
glories over the downfall of unsuspect- 
ing irm"ccn:'o. Alas- for the proud" 

Date, 0. Mkjf,13ttf, 1858. 

~* ■» • ♦ *- 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

Behfwl, how good and how pleasant It 
daughters of Kve, wHo difeBtffo fcleaagj&^b,. brethren to dwell together in uui- 

men (?mt(5od) who seek admirers at ■•+,. ; Psalm 133: 1. 

every turn, and to please all, sometimes j David knew, by sad experience, the 

whimpcrreligiously, and then tiirn round evils and mischiefs of strife andconten- 
au<l with a look of ignorant triumph and tion. Strife and contention come fro 
a \ulgiirtong te, put moral men toshame. the bottomles- pit, Mead to the bottom- 

Voa, men of their own grade, would 
blush to hea ; - their jests in decent corfi- 
o.uiy. Hut are suvh tilings among Chris- 
tians'' () that if were not !■*- Talk pure- 

pit. Rut peace and harmony come 
from heaven, and lead to heaven. It is 
a strange thins that men sh6uld wish to 
live like Devils! Surely they do not 

!y, plainly, truly; talk it down if thou reflect on the miserable effects of discord, 
may have a ehaueo, for like a serpent, ! It poisons all our pleasures; it torments 
litis low lived degradation, shrinks away us wherever we go; and it is the way to 
from the proven/* of modesty. torment without end. But en the othe- 

L>oe# Clara say, () stop, but stay OOJ hand, brother^ union is a blessing of 
here, I ha\e dearer plants than ihes" incalculable value. It sweetens every 



oiltcr cup; it gives strength and four-, the same interests, thf sf-noo hopes, and 

• ■to our ininds iu every laudable iin the same eiid in viev . Their rotation- 

.•taking; and it prepares us for t ship is founded on prjpcipjes which m« 

happy world, where harmony ami love more durable than those of nature. Nat 

^n without interruption. My dear ural affect'ons may perish with the b->- 

: e.tviers, let us consider, the persons to dy ; but religious affections wili survive, 

be united ; the nature of the uniop ; the and flourish in eternity. This is an im- 

best means to promote it; and the hap- portant consideration, and should infill 

py effects which follow. ; ence our conduct towards each other, 

1. The persons mentioned in our text : through every period of our probationa- 

' are brethren ; but the word may be un , ry state. We shail now consider the 

derstood very extensively. Brethren are nature q£ brotherly union. 

sons of one father. This may be appli- , T , . „ *.:** rt k« 

J ri 2d. Jt is not, nni; can we expect it to be, 

ed t, all the human race, who have de- ; ^ ^ union of gentin)enf We may 
-ended from Adam, it may be applied j > ^ ^ ^ no ^ Q ^^ ^ 
Vi particular families, and it may be ap- 1 ^^ ^ aUke on every s ^ u 

I but there may be a union, among?; the 
'sons of God, iu the greatouflinesofthfip 

plied to 

The whole human race have descend- 

ed from one common parent. God "hath 
made of one blood ail nations of men for 

creed. In all things absolutely essen- 
tial to be believed and performed, there 
to dwell on all the face of the earth." need be UQ diffcrence * sentiment. On 
Acts 17 : 26. Therefore, wherever pro- j^ maUers ^ e muy JJ,j (Hffere nt opin _ 
•Hence may cast our lot, let us consider ■ iong ^^ &tu ^ lug tho peace and 

men of every nation, of every color, and , a n a* H -i 

J J . harmony of God s family. 

of every tongue, as our Brethren. This, 

will produce "pleasiyg effects. If all 1 There may be a perfect union of nf- 
men were to enter into these view,, war, fe «ion, *■?*« tbere cannot be a iinmn 
contention, and strife, wou^d soor: come of sentiment, and with widely dihVeuc 
to an end. And men would Ux to emu- views of tlll51 ^> love an(1 W**^ »H« 
late each other, in acts of kindness and j be the S eneral " ,ld nilin - pnneiples. 
brotherly affection. i Our affection may be one in eases of 

The sons of one father, in a partieu- distre «* > aIld then we sha11 feel a hi W- v 
lar family, are still more nearly related. ; disposition to help and relieve one anoth- 
They generally resemble each other in' cr - Whpfl a brother enjoys prosperity, 
features, dispositions, habits & customs. ' ™ shall rejoice, and when he suffers ad- 

m] . _. . > , \. i versitv, we shall weep and mourn. 

Ineir anection for each other, ex- . . • .■ .-«.'-, , i i * 

. ,, .-' , I his union of affection is the bond ot so- 

eeptwnen interrupted by strife and con-, . ■ . . , 

ciety ; and, where it takes place, no pow ■ 

tention, are warm and lasting. G-eneraily 

they rejoice in each other's prosperity, 

and exert themselves to promote each 

ether's welfare. Through life we look 

commandment to his uisoiples : tm A new 

er can separate us. The wonderful effect* 
of this, love being well known to our 
blessed Saviour, he gave the following 

upon our brethren as parts of ourselves, &, 
feel a deep interest in their prosperity. 

But good men are still more near- 
ly related. They arc the Sons of God j | 
they partake rjf the same nature j have 

commandment give I unto you, that ye 
love one another; asT have loved you, 
that ye also love one another.'.' John 
lb': U. 



Brethren may b% united in their de- Thwt we muv be nnited in affection, 
is :ui(i purposes. The grand design> let us set our faces against whispi : 
ami purposes of good men, though few and tale bearers, the^ T are dangerous per- 
in trttuiber, are of infinite importance, sous, and should be kept at a distance 
They unitedly design their own salva- by every lover of peaee and unify. 
tion, the salvation of other men; and the Weakness in a few, is the cause of tale- 
glory of God. Surely we should be one bearing; but the general cause h firk- 
in these glorious purposes ! He who < dness. Let us discourage it; frown 
has not these designs, cannot be well upon it ; and oppose it with all our 
ealled a christian, brother. He uiay be might; otherwise, we shall soon bo in a 
a professor j he may enjoy gieat j > r i v i I - flame. Talebearing is forbidden in I 
tges ; but, after all lie is a child of 8a law of Moses. It is expressly paid, 
tan. What a blessing it is to be actuat-, "tin u shait not go up and down M :i 
ed by such principles ! Those in whom talebearer among the people.'' Levit. 
tjiey are fouud, are not only good, but \{) . ]() 

they are truly great. Amongst Chris- To promote unity, let us bauish enxy 

tian brethren, there may be a union of ()iU f our hearts. It was envy that di- 
tonduct, both in the private and public Lj^ t | )e family , )f j n0() } }> ;j 0J « T h's 

Wajksoflife. They have the same pr< - brothrf , n cou ]a Ilot uear the prospetf of 

ceptstoguidc their conduct; thesanuex- r ^ future greatness. The envy of Saul 

amples to erpy «ftpr j the same promises , )ri , vcnt(>(1 ^ unio „ ^ fo^ , m \ # „ 
to encourage their hopes; and the same I ^^ ftf ^ m :, ( . lli( , f> bot h to bi* 

threatening* to excite their fears. ^ ^ j^, j^ m pm|rd aira : lwt 

And therefore, when men see the eon ^ ^ ^ ^.^ g ^ tQ rojoi{;ft iu 

duct of one pious brother, they should ^ ^^y of our brctniuIlt Have 

see the conduct of all. Circumstances , *, u ta fr i n KnnnH in 

they great talents f JJo tuey anounu in 

may vary, and duties may vary ; but, ^ M[ , Mv |fc#y riu i n( . nl jv pious f 

amongst the sons of God, there should ^ ^ ^ ^^ ^ :uhllilvrs v> 

bo hut one general plan of conduct; and ^ ](i| M lmc : , ll( i esteem them as our 

ihat. plan sliould \>a formed by (he sran- i ., 
third of obedience, which is contained 
in the lutly scriptures. Lotus now ex- 

amine the best means of promoting 
hmtno.i -|\ union. 

'.i T« promote union of sentiment, let 

A willingness to forgive injuries, pro- 
motes brotherly union. Hut malice and 
revenge keep Ob perpetual strife and 
contention. If any man injure us, let 
us pray for him; let us seek opportuni- 

ii4 make the written word, in its plain 

, , . -.ii i Jies oi'doiio,' him l-oou ; and let us seek 

ami nbVIOUS meautne". Jho only standard ' ' ' . 

an early reconciliation. \\ e may argue 

thus: poidiaps he did not injure us wil- 
fully; if lie did, perhaps he was under 
stroi.g temptation. If we forgive him, 

[if nil our dnerrine. Those who do so, 
sddom (iifn-r in fundamental truth, 
t ctucitt d ct itieism, allegorical inferpre- 
i itiuvs; ami ;i yaiieal nonsense, drive us 

, he may do 80 no more; he may become 
from ^buIi other, but common sense, and 

a wood man ; and after all, he may 

tr ;»■ sit,i(iii\, bring us back again. 

Hut u union pf affection, design, and 
ti.uduet, being of the greatest impor 

In dine a valuable friend. 

hM ns bear with the weaknesses and 

<;,:, -1. 5 .U lav dc.wn a fc W nfet \0 W^tlCS of bttr hrethren. Who is 

.i. ■• :»■•■• .: sirabit i'i uds. whbo*t weaknc s*« aftd imiltk*'? Tbrjp 



are common to the best of men. 
Those who love God with all their 
hearts, are not free from them. If, 
therefore, we have weaknesses which we 
wish our brethren to bear with, is it not 
right that we should bear with their 
weaknesses ? Do we not wish for the 

The happy effects of brotherly uni- 


4. Unity in nations, families, and 

churches, is a good thing. It is good to 

the persons united. In the church, it. 

promotes the growth and prosperity of 

the divine life ; and fills every member 
isfi construction to be put upon our| with peacc and ^ - t . g Hke the dew of 

Do we not wish that, i Bfermoa, which maketh barren places 

fruitful. Unity is good in its effects up- 
on others. The first Christians were a 

blc, they may be concealed? Do wc not 
wish for help and support in our weak- 


Then let our conduct towards |proverb of love Thig rec0 inmended 
others be regulated by what we wish for | c]ir istianity both to Jews and Heathens ; 

ourselves. Thereby we shall secure their 

love, and unity will abound more and 

My dear readers, let us seriously con- 
sider the necessity of union in the 
church of God. 5Ve all have the same 
enemies, we are all engaged in the same 
cause; and we are all going to the, same 
place. When we are divided, our ene- 
mies prevail ; the cause of God suffers; 
and we render ourselves, unfit for the 
heavenly Canaan. How can we hope 
to be united there, who are so unhappi- 
ly divided here ? This consideration 
shonld have great weight and influence, 
in the present state cf things. It will 

greatly promote forbearance, piety, and 
love towards one another. 

Lastly, to be united in affection, de- 
sign, and conduct, let us get more relig- 
ion. Religion binds us together in the 
bonds of bve. Love to God and man 
are strong principles. They dispose the 
mind to be peaceable, they enable us to 
bear injuries; and they lead us to do 
good to all. Almost every breach of 
peace, in the church, arises from a want 
of religion. This is generally the case 
with one of the contending parties ; and 
sometimes with both. It is religion, or 
love, for that is the same thing which 
unites the church in heaven. may 
it sweetly unite the church on earth ? 
Now wc shall consider. 

and multitudes became obedient to the 
faith. The same effect will follow the 
same cause in our day. But if we are 
divided und distracted amongst ourselves, 
the world will hate and despise us. In 
these cases, how many have asked, with 
a sneer, "is this your religion? what has 
it done, for you ? You are as angry, as 
peevish, as spiteful as other men." May 
God root away this reproach; and may 
sweet peace take u,p her abode in the 
church of Jesus ! 

Brotherly union is pleasant. It is 
like tho costly, precious ointment, pour- 
ed upon the head of Aaron, at his con- 
secration to the office of high priest ; 
which diffusing its. sweet fragrance to all 
around, "ran down upon his beard/' 
and "went down to the skirts of his gar- 
ments," It is pleasant in the sight of 
all good men. No sight is more plea- 
sans and lovely ; no sight is more to be 
desired ; no sight excited such pleasing 
feelings in the hearts of the pious. On 
the other hand, how painful, is the sight 
of. contentions I "Better is a dry mor- 
sel, and quietness therewith, than a 
house full o£ sacrifices with strife." 
Pro v. 17-: 1. 

To conclude : my dear readers, let us 
try to obtain, and to retain this great 
blessing. "Mark them which cause di- 
visions and offences contrary to the doe- 



trine which ye have learne.d, and avoid 
them." Horn. 16: 17. We should 
.sacrifice every thing, but a good con- 
science, for the sake of peace. It will 
help our devotions; support us in trou- 
ble; and add strength and vigor to our 

May the God of peace and love abide 
with us to the end; and, atlast may our 
union on earth be perfected in heaven ! 

J. 3. B. 

-» <» •*+*-+- 

For the Gospel Visitor. 



(especially those of Maryland &c.) where 
$he blessed Lord has made bare his arm, 
and worked by his wonder working hand i 
to the salvation of many precious and j 
immortal souls. Thanks be to his glo- 1 
rious name, or in the language of David j 
of old, "Bless the Lord, my soul." 

Whenever I hear of sinners turning 
\o God by true faith and repentance, it 
makes me to rejoice in hope of the glo- 
ry of God. And for the beneiit of those 
who have enlisted under the banner of 
King Emanuel, I will try to write a few 
lines for their encouragement aud the 
honor of my Master. 

First, I wish to notice the temptations 
which the penitent is subject to ; sec- 
ondly, how to escape them; thirdly, how 
to adorn our profession ; fourthly, there- 
ward which the righteous are to inher- 

God's agent (the Spirit) is come into 
the world to reprove the world of sin, 
of righteousness and of a judgment to 
come. When the good Spirit is striving 
with an individual, how hard the adver- 
sary tries to stifle the expressions of 
God's Spirit. The enemy of our souls 
will try to influence us to put off our re- 

turn to God, and after a while perhaps 
he will tell you, that you will lose your 
associates, and that you will be laughed 
at and made sport of; or perhaps he 
may insinuate that there are some faulty 
members iu the church, or a distur- 
bance, and if possible he will trouble and 
haunt you with his insinuations till ho 
leads your uand off fioui the simplicity 
of the truth. Or he may. try to influ- 
ence you that any way will do, and that 
it is not neeejssary to be in a hurry or to 
be particular. 

But dear friend, dear brother 
dear sister ; never, never give way to 
these temptations, these traps and snaivs 
the Devil has laid to ruin us. I speak 
as in the fear of Almighty God, flee 
these temptations as you would the bite 
of a serpent ; parley not, lest you be 
overtaken, by them. But look to the 
word of God; and be engaged at a throne 
of grace, and yon "kill be enabled to over- 
come the fiery dans of the adversary of 
God aud man. The apostle tells u.s 
"Think it not strange, brethren, con- 
cerning the fiery trial which is to try 
you as though some strange thing had 
happened unto you. Nevertheless i l, 
worketh tjie pcacable fruits ofrighte= 
uess to tlu'm ihat are exercised there- 


Pont think it strange then, ye w 
arc the lambs of God's pasture, for these 
things are to try us. Happy are ye, i: 
endure temptation, that ye may be count- 
ed the children of God. Blessed arc 
ye, when ye arc persecuted for righteous- 
ness' sake; rejoice and be exceeding glad, 
for great is your reward in heaven. 

How calm and serene, yea how con- 
solidated we are fixed by the grace of 
God upon the word of God after a course 
of trials and temptations which we were 
made to encounter and have overcome. 
Troubles and difficulties may last for a 
night, but joy coineth in the morning. 



Then, dear brother or sister, let us j city of God, the New Jerusalem, before 
frust in the Lord and rely upon his pro- : you ever go into any enterprise wbat- 
rnises, for he will surely perform that ever, let us consider first, whether we 
which he has spoken. "Where or when : can do this as in the sight of God and 
have we heard of the Lord turning off honour our profession-. remember 
anv that trulv trusted hi him. Though theble.-sed Lord's command, "Mv little 
there may be plans laid and scares to | children, love not the World, nor the 
entrap us. vet H we sincerely depend on : tMng3 of the world. 
God and his word we are secure. Wicked ' Dearly beloved, you may be persuaded 
Hainan erected a gallows fifty feet high, to partake of this thing and the other 

n'n which he intended to hang; righteous 
Mordecai, but the Lord delivered his 
servant, and Haman was ensnared in 
Lis own trap. 

thing; there 

is not much .harm in' it. 
But never, never consent to ft. Let no 
man take your crown. "There is there- 
fore now no condemnation to them 

This is the way to keep c?ear and es- which are in Christ Jesus > who walk not 
cape the wicked actions, which we arc ! after the flesh > bufc after the s P irit - For 
tempted to do. As the prophet has ex- j the law of th * s P irit of life in Christ Je " 
pressed it. "Who is it amon^ you that:' 1 sus hatfl made me free from tlie laW of 
feareth the Lord and heareth the voice ; sm anci aeatn - 
of his servant. He that walketh in dart- Again, Romans 12 : 1, 2, "I beseech 

38, and has no light, let him trust in ! you therefore, brethren, by the mercies 
the Lord and stay upon his God. Then ! of God, that ye present your bodies a 
it is that we are anchored in Christ Je-j living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto 
sus. God, which is your reasonable service. 

We will now pass on to the adorning And be not conformed to this world, 
of our profession. Know ye not (says' but be ye transformed by the renewing' 
the apostle Paul to the Romans) "that j of your mind, that ye may prove what 
so m-iny of us as were baptized into Je-; is that good and acceptable and perfect 
sus Christ, were baptized into his death, j will of God." Yes, we can prove the' 
Therefore we are buried with him by will of God by venturing on hisrword;* 
baptism into his death, that like as it is a safe venture, for us to rely on the' 
Christ was raised up from the dead by promises and threatenings. 
the glory of the Father, even sa we He will pass on to the reward. 0> 
should walk in newness of life. | fa^ fa \ oxes to seej yea to par don thostf 

As the leaves in autumn, naturally \ who forsake the camp'of the wicked one' 
drop off, so we should drop off our evil and come to the mount that might be' 

practices, & practice holiness in the fear 
of the Lord, for our work is not in vain 
in the Lord. Again, let him that nam- 

touched. Angels rejoice, the people of 
God rejoice ; the music is spread in hea*- 
ven, they are coming home to God and 

cth the name of the Lord, depart from j &fi Lamb. The heavenly arches ring 
iniquity. ho man that forsakethi with praises and eternal rejoicing, 
father or mother, house, wife, lands &c. | And my dear brethren, remember' 
for my sake, but what he shall receive ft t fa t Christ our advocate is made ; he is 
hundredfold, ! pleading with the Father for the sons 

My dear you^g brethren and sisters and daughters of men. He has prqjpar- 
iu the Lord, my fellow travelers to the'ed a place to receive them. And O 



blessed be God and the Lamb forever. ! 
"When we are done tabernacling here be- 1 
low, we will enter the house not made 
with hands eternal in the heavens. 

There will not be any tempter ; no 
pain, no sickness, nor death ; no grave- 
yards nor funerals there. But all will be 
happiness and eternal glory where the 
light of the Lord will shine upon us, 
where we can dwell with God forever. 
Brethren, think of* these things, espe- 
cially my fellow youth in the gospel, we 
all need encouragement especially the 
lambs for they are young, but the shep- 
herds carry them in their bosoms. 

P. W. 

-4 ■» ♦ ♦ ► 

£or the Gospel Visitor. 

"But the hour cometh, and now is, 
when the true worshippers shall worship 
the Father in spirit and in truth : for 
the Father seeketh such to worship 
him." John 4: 23. 

The great object of all Worship, and 
the manner in which it should be per- 
formed, will briefly be considered in this 
short essay. God who made all things, 
visible and invisible, who governs and 
controls them for his own glory and hon- 
or, and for the happiness of all sensitive 
beings, claims our highest veneration ; 
for in him we live and move and have 
our being. He is the fountain of all 
good, and the source of every blessing. 
He speaks through the prophet unto his 
creatures : "For thus saith the Lord 
that created the heavens ; God himself 
that formed the earth and made it; he 
hath established it, he created it not in 
vain, he formed it to be inhabited : I am 
the Lord ; and there is none else.*' Isa. 
45 : 18. And again : "Look unto me 
and be ye saved, all the ends of the 
earth : for I am Gcd ; and there is none 

else.'* v. 22, Then before him, lot alt 
nations bow, and confess with their 
mouth the supremacy of Jehovah, and 
creature worship will have no votaries to 
perpetuate the infatuated delusions <>f 
vapid images made by hands, which can 
neither see, feel, hear nor walk. 

And although the nations had, and 
venerated their idols, it was the times of 
ignorance at which God winked ; but 
now, he commandeth all men every- 
where to repent. Joshua, a true wor- 
shipper, said to the people in his day, 
Now therefore fear the Lord, and servo 
him in sincerity and in truth : and put 
away the gods which your fathers serv- 
ed on the other side of the flood, and in 
Egypt ; and serve ye the Lord. And if 
it seem evil unto you to serve the Lordj 
choose you this day whom ye will serve ; 
whether the gods which your fathers 
served that Were on the other side of the 
flood, or the gods of the Aniorites, in 
whose land ye dwell : but as for me and 
my house, we will serve the Lord. Josh- 
ua 24 : 14, 15. 

The folly of worshipping idols was ox- 
posed by the holy seer of God in the 
reign of Ahab King of Israel, who did 
sell himself to work wickedness in the 
sight of the Lord. Four hundred and 
fifty false prophets who paid homage to a 
dead and spiritless idol, were challenged 
by Elijah a true worshipper, to test the* 
reality of their god, with the condition 
that the god that answered by fire was 
to be the true God. Accordingly Jeze- 
bel's train of sycophants manifested a 
great zeal, but not according to knowl- 
edge. Full of worldly-mindedness, and 
eager after the perishable mammon of un- 
righteousness, which brought them 
worldly honor and profit, they began and 
made ready their offering, and then cal- 
led upon their god from morning until 
noon, saying Baal, hear us. But nc 



voice or answer wr.r: heard. The hoi)' 
r perceiving their false worship, mock- 
Mi them, nnd said, "Cry aloud : for be is 
a ir°d; either he is talking, or he is pur 
suing, or he is in a journey, or perad- 
venture he sleepeth, and must be awak- 
ed." How efreat must have been their 
disappointment and mortification when 
no answer was given although their ety 

Faith inculcate? most impressively the 
importance of sincere worship, or wor- 
ship rendered to God in spirit ard in 
truth. — In the w;iy that is clearly de- 
scribed and portrayed in the gospel of 
Christ. The holy, man, the object of 
hatred and revenge among Je.-ebel and 
her host of iniquitous and spurious wor- 
shippers continued his prayer with r.ii;i- 

was loud, and although they "cut theni-[ bated fervor until it penetrated beyond 
selves with their knives and lancets un- the sphere of human vision and reached 
til the blood gushed out upon them/' the ears of the Lord of Salbaoth. In- 
All the while this was going on, the stantly the fiery fluid passed with imper- 

true prophet and holy messenger of God 
remaiued calm and uudisturbed, as his 

ceptible speed and seized upon the sacri- 
fice, the wood, the stone, and the dust, 

confidence in the true God was unsha- and consumed them and licked up all 

ken, hi-? thoughts were clear, his faith 
strong and active, and his heart devout 
and wholly resigned to God, whose hon- 
or alone he wished to magnify. He then 

the water in the trench. The people 
saw it and fell on their faces and ac- 
knowledged Elijah's God. The conse- 
quence which followed was the total ex- 

made the requisite preparations, repair-! termination of ail those wicked impos- 
ed the broken down altar, called all the: tors; and Jezebel their leader mu,t 
people to witness what was about occur-; °-ie a deserved atatn. 
ring, and with great deliberation took ; We have only to turn our attention to 
twelve stones according to the number; the pages of the holy book of God, and 
of the twelve sons of Jacob, and with; there see what has befallen the unrigbt- 
these he built an altar in the name of : C0U s and false worshippers in every age 
the God of Jacob, and he made a trench ; f the world, and how the true have al- 
about the altar, as great as would con-,' ways been blessed and have enjoyed the 
tain two measures of seed. ! favor and complaisant smiles of God. The 

The wood was orderlv arranged, the hour now is, in which we are to worship 
bullock severed and laid therein, four ; the Father in spirit & truth. And no indi- 
barrels of wafcW were poured on the sac- vidual can be too particular in so doing, 
rifice and wood, the order was given the The Lord addressed Moses and said, "See 
second and the third time to do the that thou make every thing according to 
same, and the prophet executed the com- 'the pattern shown thee on the holy 
mand with precision. The water ran mount.' 7 In the holy mount, or in the holy 
round about the altar ; and he filled also scriptures, we cau still see that, blessed k 
the trench with water. The evening holy pattern. The word of God is to us 
approached, when the heavenly and frm-HUpi the polar star and compass to the 
Burning element was to respond to the! wind-tossed aTld wave-beaten seaman, 
pious breathings of a truly regenerate; who with the assistance of those instru- 
soul, and evince with the most indispu-; ments can plough the briny and foam- 
table attestation of the presence of the ing deep and guide his frail vessel to 
divine power, which he was the behol-i^e point he intends to direct it. Tke 
der of in the in cur. t of the Lord. individual who desires to worship Cmd 

1 G. V. Vol VIII. 

- 1 



sincerely, can with those two all-power- ! grace, and then resume his seat with ot- 
f nl iu.-tiuuu-ms, the Spirit of (rod and jder and respect, and with the brethren 
his word, guide his teasel over the rag- and the auditory have his mind prepared 
ing billows and safely land in the haven to receive the melting appeals of divine 
of eternal rest, tad find deliverance from truth, which fall as"*tli£ dew drops and 
the intoxicating influence of fanatical 'gentle showers from heaven on a thirl 
spiritualism, and all other forms of error land, liis soul partakes of the celestial 
which have tainted every aire of the world. I nutriment and is cheered thereby, ;:nd 
Bad survived !o the present century with becomes strong in the Lord and in the 
increasing danger* and seem to bid defi- .power of his might, and thankfully 
anee to all the efforts made to oppose adores the blessed God that he re. per- 
theui, by the full blaze of gospel light Imitted to worship in spirit and in truth, 
and by the salutary tendencies of spirit- and that he eau enjoy the benefits of sfc 
ual reform, aided by the clear and cor- j doing. 
rect exposition of scripture doctrine. 

The counsels of <>od are presented to 
the millions of mankind, and the trea- 
snres of grace offered to them. And 
when the soul becomes imbued with the 

D. B. K. 

-*-*-•-♦ *- 

faith l\ Christianity. 

I am not ashamed of the Gospel of 
divine principle it will be its superior de* ! Cliii^st ; for it is true. It is true ; and 
light to worship Cod in spirit^ in truth, its iruth is to break forth more and m 
Ami such a soul, will be able to discern | 2 loriously. Of this I have not a doubt. I 
bctweeu strong animal excitement and know, indeed, that our religion has been 
the peace and comfort of a holy heart, j questioned, even by intelligent and good 
Such a soul will try to keep free fromall j men; Dut this does not shake my faith 
worldly aspiration*, *md withdraw to sol- 1 \ n \ ts divine original, or in its faltimafa 

itude and retirement, and there breathe 
the humble prayer to, and hold commu- 
nion with f&egreal I Am, who heareth 
in seer* t, but openly. 

When our attention is closclt directed 
to the volume of inspiration wo liave 
both the false and the true Worshipper 
of the Lord presented to our view. The 
true worshipper, that worships in spirit 

triumphs. Such men have questioned 
it, because they have known it 
chi'efly by its corruptions. In propor- 
tion as ltd original simplicity shall be 
restored, the doubts of the well disposed! 
will yield. I Lave no fears from infidelity, 
especially from that form of it wh'.h 
some are at this momem* laboring to 
spread through the country ; I mean 

nod in truth, d<siresnot -to make a display that insane, desperate uubelief, which 
in worldly sh.-nv and ostentation, smsh : strives to quench the light of nature as 
M towcnng steeple, high pulpits, pews j well as of revelation, and to leave n-, 
fjrrpefed and cushioned', but, rather do- 1 not only without Christ, but without 
sire;* to be ol^t h<Ml with humility when < «od. This I dread no more than I 
he app ars in- the sanctuary of Cod to ! should fear the efforts of men to pluck the 

woiship with his brethren", and there 

With a gratefv.'l lie;irt, and in hymns of 

sun from his sphere, or to storm the 
skies with the artillery of the earth. 

pT»im», celebrate the divine goodness, Wit #ere amde for religion; and unless 
aad in humble prostration befwe tin; di-|thc enemies of our faith cau change our 
viut pi >cncc, supplicate a throne of .nature, they will lcute the foundation 



of religion unshaken. The human soul 
was made to look above material nature. 

i It wants a Deity for its love and trust, 
an immortality for its hope. It wants 

• consolations not found in philosophy — 
wants strength in temptation, sorrow, 
and death, which human wisdom cannot 

at a loss to know wbflffi to find it. T 
find immersion to pre figure a birth, and 
a burial, and Noah entering into the ark. 
There is also said to be one Lord, and 
one biiptism ; or one immersion. But 
all the above figures seem to me to inl- 
and aeatn, winen Human wisdom cannot ply but one action. Now I trust y m 
minister; and knowing as I do, that j will instruct me on the subject of trine 

Christianity meets these deep wants of 
men, I have no fear or doubt as to its 

Men cannot long live without relig- 
ion. In France there is a spreading dis- 
satisfaction with the skeptical spirit of 
the past generation, A philosopher in 
that country would now blush to quote 
Voltaire as an authority in i'eliinon. 
Already Atheism is dumb where once it 
seemed to bear sway. The greatest 
minds in France are working back their 
way to the light of tnrtb. Many of tliem 
indeed cannot yet be called Christians; 
i>ut their path, like that of the wise men 
of old who came star-guided from the 
East, is tow'ards Christ. I am not 
ashamed of the Gospel of Christ. It 
lias an immortal life, and will gather 
strength from the violence of its foes. 

immersion through the Visitor. 
Yours sincerely, 

T, Q 


Answer. — The words of Christ con- 
taining the manner in which the disci- 
ples were to baptize, are thus stated : 
"Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, 
baptizing them in the name of the Fath- 
er, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost." Matt. 28: ID.. According 
to the grammatical construction of this 
language, when the ellipsi.i (or the 
words necessary to analyze it n& 
to the rules of English syntax) is sup- 
plied, it will read as follows : Baptizing 
them in the name of the Father, and 
baptizing them in the name of the Son, 
and baptizing them in the name of the 
Holy Ghost, Now the word hwiiz'my, 

implies action, as we presume every per- 
It is equal to^ all the wants of mem Jhe son wffl readi ] YUnderytari( ]. U would be 

called by some grammarians an active 

greatest minds have found in it the light 
which they most anxiously (l«sired. 
The most sorrowful an$ broken spirits 
have found in it a healing balm for 
their woes. It has inspired the sublim- 
est virtues and the loftiest hopes. For 
the corruptions of such a religion I weep, 
and I should blush to be their advocate; 
but of the Gospel itself I can never be 
ashamed. — Channing. 

participle. Then baptising in the name 
of the Father; is one action, baptizing 
in the name of the Son T/ a second action, 
and the baptizing in the name of the Ho'y 
Ghost, a third action. Here then are 
three actions in baptism, and scriptural 
authority for them. 

The friend alludes to. figurative lan- 
guage, or to those scriptures in which 
baptism is compared to things, and 
seems to think they convey the idea of 
but one action. We think that he has 
not studied very carefully figures in gen- 
I. I will kindly ask you, editors, for jeral, nor those referring to baptism in 
scripture for trine immersion, or for fig-: particular. He thinks in the act of 
ures to prove three actions. For I am ! burying a corpse, there is implied but 


• ) 



one action. "We t'^ink there are several. ' koine; bnriod irr water in baptism : not 
The putting of the corps* hito kh'e 1 gtfffin r,r '' th(kxp**ire of a cor P S( b but l ' ur the 
N B burying ; for to cover and to fcbwrgtoJ covering of a man, as Jesus was cov- 
am definitions civen by lexicographers ered in the grave." Robinsons History 
to the word bury. The putting of \\w of Baptism, P. 500. 
coffin into the vault, where graVes are! It is known to those acquainted with 
made with vaults, and covering it with the baptismal controversy, that the ad- 
plank, constitute a burying J And, fi- voeates for sprinkling, in order to de- 
nally, the filling up of the crrave with strojy the force of the argument for un- 
earth is another act in performing the | mersion drawn from Paul's figure, where- 
solemn work of burying the dead. It is ve- < in lie compares baptism to a burial, 
rv evident that, the simple act of putting '< tauntingly ask imnmrsionists, why they 
the coffin into the grave, does not con- do not remain three days and three 
Statute the burying of the dead, since nights in the water, as that is the length 
the corpse was concealed before, and the of time it is said the Savior remained in 
coffin would still remain exposed, were the grave, if they would have the resein- 
nofhing more done. Wherein then con- ! bianco between baptism and his burinl 
Fist the points of resemblance between j complete ? But this is a mere quibble. 
burying a corpse and baptizing a b.diev- Itis an overstraining of the figure. And 
or '{ Do they consist iq the simple acts it is to be much regretted that figures ami 
of putringthe believer into the water, ami; parables are off en overstrained to sustain 
the corpse into ground, or into the cof- points foreign to their meaning. And 
fin I They cannot consist in these alone, j we should be careful that we do not en- 
sinee the coffin and the crave will not courage this mode of explaining sacred 
close of themselves, and if no further act figure's. Parables and all figures, have 
were performed, there wuuld be no buri- one or more leading idea,* taught in them, 
al. The points of resemblance are seen aud when these are ascertained, we 
in this, that they are both covered, the .should net seek for a resemblance in eve- 
one in water, the other in the earth. [ vy minute point. We have seen that 
Pobins!;u the Baptist historian acknowl- the principal point of resemblance be- 
edges this, He says in referring to tweeu baptism and a burial, is seen in 
what another historian has said upon the this, that in both cases th"re is a eu-er- 
subject of triune immersion : ''The re- iin»r or concealing of somathin:r. Trine 
H. <-.i.»i: of tie historian, that it (trine inmieTAiofl then (Joes not in any way 
imme sinn) do;h not r preseut a burial, 'whatever, destroy the sense of the tig- 
is not quite, accurate j for to bury, in a ore ffnV more than any other number of 
figurative seine, which is the sense of ibunu-r-i ms would. And as there are 
the apostle Paul, is to conceal, to bile, dilVerent parts to be performed in bury- 
I - nut out of sight, to coyer, and in the | ipfi, so there be several parts in baptise, 
present ease to covrr with water. It is and yet it will resemble a burying, 
j tit the posture of the body, but the 
overflowing •Q* the water that seems to 

be intended. Thus it, is said, buried in 

.... . . . . . . . ;.«■• iii the comparison when viewed in 

snow, buried m thought, buried m the r • , , , . , .,, , 

,,,...', . . ,. the biiHt ol the gospel which wnl bo 

worlq, buried in books; and in this ■ , , '. , „ , ,. 

..... . , ! unfavorable to the idea of a plurality ot 

seme ecclesiastical writers understood a . . , . , IT , . . , , 

'» ;i rts lit baptwnl; \Y hcrcis w the bap- 

It is said that baptism is compared to 
la birth. This is so. and there is noth- 



tism of a believer like tin to n birth ? As 
the infant at its birth, emerges from its 
confinement where it has been kept dur- 
ing its embryo state, and enters upon 
existence under new circumstances, so 
does the believer emerge from the water 
in baptism to "walk in newness of life." 
Here we think are the leading points of 
resemblance. And there is nothing in 
trine immersion which conflicts with the 
figure. A natural birth, however, can- 
not be properly said to consist of but one 

There is likewise a resemblance ac- 
cording to Peter, between baptism and 
Noah's ark. 1 Peter 3 : 20, 21. This 
resemblance is not between the relation 
that Noah and his family sustained to 
the water, and the relation that the be- 
liever sustains to it, for the ark kept the 
former out of the water, while baptism 
takes the latter into the water. But the 
ark saved Noah and his family from de- 
struction. And baptism in connection 
with other means of grace, is designed 
to save the sinner from destruction^ 
Here are the, striking points of resem- 
blance (aught by Peter. Pie did not 
design to teach the mode of baptism. 
But since the inquirer can see but one 
action in the figures that he refers to, we 
will look at this subject a little further. 
We are informed, Gen. G : 16, that there 
were "lower, second,' and third stories" 
1o the ark. Now if Noah and his fami- 
ly entered in all these stories as they no 
<loubt did, they evidently performed 
more than one action. They performed 
at least three. We find then that there 
\h nothing in this, figure of Peter, when 
properly understood, that conflicts with 
trine immersion,. 

In relation to the phrases "one Lord" 
and "one baptism,"' we would briefly re- 
mark : When Paul declares, Eph. 4 : 5, 
there is "'one Lord," are we to under- 

stand him to be teaching there, the mode 
of immersion ? Certainly not. In 1 
John 5 : 7, it is declared that there are> 
three "that bear record in' heaven, the 
Father, the word, and the Holy Ghost." 
Now here are presented to us, three dis- 
tinct characters. And this same dis- 
tinction is made where the form of bap- 
tism is given us. Then while we have 
but one Lord, we likewise have one Fa- 
ther, and one Holy G t host, making irt 
all, tbree Divine Characters. And cor- 
responding with these, we have three 
actions in trine immersion. There is 
"one baptism." That is, there is one 
ordinance for Jews and gentiles, by 
which the one Lord is acknowledged, 
and the one faith professed. But that 
one ordinance of baptism may be consti- 
tuted of different parts. Paul in Heb. 
G : 2, uses the term baptisms, the plural 
of baptism. Regarding baptism then 
as equivalent to immersbn, we have 
Paul's authority for immersions in the 
Christian church, as well as his author- 
ity for one baptism or one immersion. 

2. Hear Editors: Will you please to far 
vor us with something in the Visitor on 
Col. 2:9; For in him dwelleth all the 
fulness of the Godhead bodily. If the 
Godhead dwelleth in Christ, why does 
it tal^e t;hree actions, to constitute a 
baptism ? Not but what my own mind 
is settled in this matter, but an answor 
is desired. 

S. H. 

Answer. — The reason that it take* 
three actions to constitute a baptism, is 
this: The formula that Christ gave his 
disciples to baptize by, seems to require 
three actions. (See last question.) The 
text in Col. 2 : 9, alluded to in the ques- 
tion, refers to the mystery of the union 
of the divine and human natures, in the 
person of our Emanuel. The Father, 
Son, and Holy Ghost are presented to 



us under different aspects in the sacred 
fKriptures. Sometimes, as in the text 
in the query, the Father and Son seem 
to be united in one person. But in the 
language of Christ in the commission 
containing the formula for admiuister- 

instituted the communion, does not ap- 
pear to have been the Jewish Passover, 
from the following reasons : 

1. John expressly declares that this 
supper took plaee before the passover. 
"Now he/ore the /cast of the passover 

ing baptism, there is a plain recognition ' when Jesus knew that his hour was come 

of three distinct and divine characters. 
This will not be j. derived. Dr. Clark 
says : "And do they not direct every 
reader to consider the Father, the Son, 
and the Holy Spirit, as three distinct |&c. Doddridge's Translation. 

that he should depart out of this world 
unto the Father, having loved his own 
which were in the world, he loved them 
unto the end. And supper being come,' 7 


persons.'" Clark on Matt. 28: 19. 13 : 1,2. That this supper mentioned 
J)v. Doddridge observes: "Surely the by John, was the supper at which the 
pspression must intimate the necessity communion was in^ituted, will be prov- 
pf some distinct regard tp each of the ed in the answer to the next query. 

pacred Three, which is always to be 
maintained in the administration of this 
ordinance." Doddridge's Family Ex- 
positor. Then as we are to baptize in 
the name of each of the three persons, we 
have a trine immersion or three actions. 
As the commission and that alone, con- 
tains the formula for administering bap- 
tism, that should be applied to in order 
that we may know how to perform it. 
We should not expect to learn that from' 
any passages of scripture, which those 
passages were not designed to teach. 

3. Was the supper or meal taken just 
before the breaking of bread and the 
-drinking of the cup in the night the Sav- 
ior was betrayed, the Jewish Passover 
or not? And was the supper spoken of 
in the 13th chap* the same supper w t c 
have an account of in the other evangel- 
ists where it is called a passover ? 
please let us have all the light attaina- 
ble on this subject. In this locality it is 
pften charged upon us that we observe 
the Jewish Passover. Your earliest at- 
tention to this will much oblige, 
Your brother in the Lord, 

F. S. M. 

Answer. — The last supper that Christ 
ite with liis disciples and at which he 

2. When the Savior had said at the 
supper, "What thou doest, do quickly," 
the disciples thought that he meant that 
Judas should go and "buy those 
things that were needed against the 
feast;" from this it appears that the 
time for eating the regular passover lamb 
had not yet come. John 13 : 27 — 29. 

3. On the day after the Savior had 
eaten his supper with his disciples and 
during his trial, he was taken into the 
hall of judgment; but it is said, the 
Jews "went not into the judgment hall, 
lest they should be defiled ; but that they 
might eat the passover," which shows 
that the time for eating the Jewish pass- 
over had not yet come. John 18 : 28. 

4. The day on which Christ was cru- 
cified is called, "the preparation of the 
passover," and therefore the Jewish 
passover had not yet been eaten. John 
19 : 14. 

6. As it was necessary to kill the 
lamb in the court of the temple, and for 
the priests to sprinkle the blood, Deut. 
16 : 5-7 ; Lev. 17 : 3-6, and as noth- 
ing of this was alluded to in the prepar- 
ation the disciples made for the supper 
that the Savior ate with them, it is not 
certain that this was done, and if it was 



hot, it could not have' been the Jewish 
passover. Indeed it is somewhat doubt- 
ful whether Christ did use a passover 
lamb at this last supper. John calls it 
simply a supper; and all the other evan- 
gelists speak of a passover only; noth- 
ing is said about a lamb either being 
slain or roasted, or the blood sprinkled, 
or the flesh eaten : These things if ob- 
served at all, were to be observed the 
next ca}\ The preparations which the 
disciples are said to have made, may 

i comprise the providing of a convenient 
room, preparing bread and food, &c. 

• Perhaps the disciples expected that their 
Lord and Master would eat the paschal 
lamb on the next day, not understand- 
ing that he was to die that day. It ap- 
pears then that oiir Lord did eat his 
last supper on the evening before the 
Jews ate theirs, and that he was crucifi- 

I ed on the very day, and perhaps about 

the very hour when the paschal lamb 
was killed. 

Concerning this question, viz. whether 
the Savior in his last supper ate the 
Jewish Passover, a difference of opinion 
has long existed in the Christian 
World. The Greek church contends that 
the last supper of the Savior was not the 
Jewish Passover. In this view, some 
eminent writers both in the Roman 
Catholic and Protestant Churches agree. 
As it is a question of acknowledged dif- 
ficulty, it is best not to be' too strenuous 
' on either view of it. And especially, 
as it does not materially affect our chris- 
tian practices. For it is evident from 
the epistolary writings of the apostles 
that the apostolic church held a feast of 
eharity, and this is a sufficient warrant 
for us doing the same, whatever view 
may be taken of the character of Christ's 
last supper with his disciples. And we' 
Would not have said as much on thesub- 
ject as we have, had not our attention 
been called to it as it was. 

In relation to the charge that is allud- 
ed to in the query, that we observe tho 
Jewish Passover, we would simply re- 
mark, that intelligent people, who know* 
what ceremonies are necessary to consti- 
tute the Jewish Passover, & who witness 
our feasts of charity, will r eadily perceive 1 
that they are not identical. "YVhile peo- 
ple who are not informed upon the sub- 
ject, should be instructed that the meal 
we eat before we take the commucion, is 
a meal in imitation of the feast of char- 
ity which the apostolic church held. 

Those denominations of professing 
christians who are Pedobaptists, hold 
that baptism has come in the place of cir- 
cumcision, a Jewish rite. Now what if 
they were charged with practicing cir- 
cumcision because they practice a rite" 
which they think has come in the room 
of circumcision. We presume they 
would think the charge was very unfair. 
Now if there is not as much differ- 
ence between our feast of charity and 
the Jews' passover, as there is between' 
baptism as practiced by Pedobaptists, 
and Jewish circumcision, there certain- 
ly is enough to forever distinguish them. 
And the candid, sincere, and humble, 
will not fail to make this distinction.- 
Where any lack these desirable traits of 
character, we must try to instruct them^ 
pray for them, and bear with them, "If 
God peradventure will give them repen- 
tance to the acknowledging of the 

4. Dear Brethren : Did the Savior' 
wash the feet of the disciples in Betha- 
ny six days Before the passover as re- 
corded by John 12 : 2, or at the passo- 
ver recorded by Matt. 26 : 17, where the 
communion was instituted ? As ques- 
tions concerning these things often arise, 
we would like to have your opinion on 
the institution of feetwashing, the Lord's 
supper, and the communion in connex- 



ion as they were * iustitudexi by tho 8a- 


J. R. G. 

of that kind, that it could not have 1> 

forgotten, and consequently need not 

have beep repeated. But according to 

, the supposition that the feet were wash- 
Answer. — It appears evident from the _, , . , . 

11 . t ; ed at a supper eaten % preViously to that at 

following considerations tluit tine wash- li . , ., , . 

f • . . . . I which the communion was instituted, n 

ing of disciples' feet and the instituting . ., .. , , . , 

» t fc Was necessary that the traitor should be 

of the communion took place at the , , ... ^ . ., . . , 

r made known twice. But this cannot be 

* a . ' PP * m (admitted. Then the supper recorded in 

1. As the end of Chris* s discourse T , 1Q , „. ]t , ,• AT .. * » 

_ _. _ . „_ . | John Id chap, and that iu Matt. 20 chap. 

• at the supper recorded in John 1 o chant. , " 
♦.. . , . b. 7 114 are identical. 

* he said, wise, let us go wienie? afiap. 14 : • 

»«l l . Now it appears ftom the following 3. Christ's language to Peter whon 
part3ofthehistory,thathethenarosetogo h e said, the Cock shall not crow till thou 

to the garden, whese he was apprehend- fiast <** ud ** ihrice i &<&* ] * : 38 > »>»■ f 

ed ; for soon after he spoke these words, 
he continued his .discourse, as it is re- 
. corded in John* chap. 15 and 1G ; he 
concluded with a prayer, which is con- 
tained in chap 17, and he then "went 
forth with his disciples over the brook 
Cedron, where was a garden, into which 
he entered with his disciples ; and Ju- 
das, who betrayed him, knew the place; 
•for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with 
hie disciples. Judas then, having re- 
ceived a band of men and officers from 
the chief priests and pharisees, cometh 
thither with lanterns and torches and 
weapons." John 18 : 1-3, compared with 
Matt. 26 : 47. Here the supper in 
John 13, is identified with that in Matt. 
26, where the communion was institut- 

2. Again, it appears plain from John 
IS : 21-30. that Christ made known to 
his disciples at the supper at which the 
feet were washed, who should be the trai- 
tor*. But according to Matt. 20 : 21- 
25 and Luke 22: 21-23, this same dis- 
covery was made by Christ at the sup- 
per at which the communion was insti- 
led : Therefore the supper at which the 
feet were washed, and that at which the 
communion was instituted, are one and 
the same supper. For the making known 
of the traitor Judas was a circumstance 

have beefl spoken the very night Jesus 
was betrayed, and it is so connected with 
the account of Washing* the disciples' 
feet, that we cannot with any propriety 
separate them. Ana this same language 
that John says Qbrist addressed to Peter 
at the supper where the 'disciples' feet 
were washed, the otVer ^evangelists say 
was addressed t* ftim on the night he ate 
the last supper 'with them, and wlien he 
instituted the communion. Compare 
John 13: 38, with Matt. 26: 24; Mark 
14 : 30 ; Luke 22 : JU. This proves 
the identity of the supper at which the 
feet were washed, with that at whioii the 
communion was instituted. 

. Christ then washed the disciples' feet, 
ate a supper with them, and gave them 
the comhiuntion all in connection, or in 
the same night. 


Dear Brethren: Please explain 
the words in the Lords prayer, "Lead 
us net into temptation," with the words 
of the upostle flames chap. 1 v. 13, "Let 
not man say when he is tempted, I am 
tempted of God: for God cannot he 
toiuptccl with evil neither tempteth he 
any man." 

^\ r . a. 

Auswcr. — This subject is explained 
in Vol. VI. No. 10 of the Gospel Visi- 
tor. But as br. \V. A., nfay not hace 


that explanation we will insert it here. Uion as to drive the heart almost! to the 

'The word t&mpfatioh does not always 

verge of dissolution: even at the bare idea 
of their disappointment ! — do you, can 
you expect their realization in this sub- 


addk'ess TO THE YOJTNG. 


m^an to entice to evil. Webster gives 

Iial as one of its definitions. The word 
occurring, in the Greek testament, of lunary sphere ? Do you not know they 
of which temptation is a tranlation, is ' are too bright to last ? Do you not know 
irasmos; and the first definition ofthia they are too sweet, too deep, too high for 
,' word as defined by Parkhttrst, is trial, th€| rugged scenes of this (rn many re- 
We, therefore, conclude that tempta- Ispects) dark and imperfect earth ? — ■ 
tinn iu the Lord's prayer means trial, i Have you not yet learned that heaven is 
And the import of the petition, is this: i not of earth ; that Elysium is not found 
lead me net into trials. Implying that the j in the valley and shadows of death ? If 
humble christian, conscious of his weak- 'you have not, and still expect it, how 
, ncs?, is fearful he cannot bear trials, jsore must your disappointment. 
With Fuen fear he will not only pray j Methinfcs I see yd^as you press your 
God as directed, but he will likewise J couch at the si | eut hour of midnight, 
*hun trials as far as duty will pe/mit." w h en perhaps all around you are obliv- 
ious' of their cares' in the embrace of 
kind sleep, the hot, bitter, burning tears 
of dire disappointment trickling and cha- 
sing each other fast down those bloom- 
ing cheeks, after the first bright visions 

sv-cheeked, soft^yed sylphs of l oflia PP iness have faded from i: ^? iua - 
vfuth and beauty, in whose bosoms j tioifs "tyl and how lltter] J isolate 
beat and palpitate the varied shades of | alld void of cheer that heart, and how 
a thousand varying 'emotions o/bope, j man y a bitter tear M re S ret and P an 2 
fear, desire, joy /love, anticipation, long- j of sorrow must wring that soul which' 
tog and anxiety, incline your ears and ; bo P ed for tlR>ir realization, and was con- 
open your understanding while I unfold s ^ uent1 ^ ""Prepared for their disap- 
lo you the "Magic wand" by wnich you ^ointment, as one by one those fond 
will b» enabled to ward off the thousand j breams vanish, as vanish they must, be-' 
disappointments to which persons of all kind hope's now gloomy horizon, 
ages and-conditions are subject, whoh'ope THus it must ever be if we look only 
for the realization of those delusive day- 'to the bright side of life, forgetting that 
dreams which absorb so great a part of Lit has also a dark side, and that the dark 
their tin} 1 ?, thoughts and affections. ,so largely predominates ; for ten to one,- 

In the first place, then, those fond ' when we expect brightness the other side 
dreams of happiness; Ihose bright visions : will turn up and leave us to grope our 
of bliss which misguided fancv*sketehes way in darkness. 

on the mind's horizon ; those feverish yet 
delicicusly sweet & all-absorbing all-en- 
grossing day dreams of future enjoy- 

We read in hoi}' writ that the earth 
was cursed for Adam's sake, because he 
was disobedient, and that is, was hence- 

.ment and felicity which the imagination j forth to bring forth thorns and thistles; 
paints in all the colors of enchantment j and ! these are so many and so wide 
and elysium, and which you cherish and i spread that we are quite sure to feel their 
embrace with EUeh tenderness and a lie c- prickles at every turn in Our search for 

G. V, Vol vni. 





*h», Ftmnv field of ease and bappiu 
in the dreary wastes of this world, to 
remind ua of the frtiitlessneas of our' 

Yet I would not say that life is all 
disappointment ; tbpre are many bri 
momenta tor those hearts are ani- 
mated by pure lore ; when congei 
hearts inspired by congenial affecti h 
meet in the union of sincere attachment, 
the soul feels, as it were, a faint glimpse of 
thai joy of which we can onTy dream in | 
this life. There are precious momenta, i 
but they are 9C few and far 1 etween, and 
hear with them the evidence that we truly blest- in this world- • 
Indeed (he evidences of this truth are 
mi t with at every turn ; why is it that; 
when 'Ovisat its height the silent tear i 
will of tea "intrusively swell ?" 

Why is it that when persons whe 
hearts have been knit in the closest ties of! 
mutual affection when they meet after a| 
long separation, they frequently express; 
their joy in tears and sobs? Why was, 
it when old Jacob had journeyed to the; 
land of his father's kindred and had found \ 
the beautiful Rachel whom he so dearly! 
loved, imd had kissed her, that he "lif- 
t d up his voioe and wept ? " 

These considerations go to prove the 
inefficiency of nil earthly things, all 
earthly connection*, all earthly circum- 
stances to give that happiness for Which 
man is continually striving ; in the 
brightest moments, in the deaiest reu- 
nions of pure hearts, in the most exquis- 
ite snatches of bliss which man can feel 
( earth, the r 'g?osfl film of materiality 
"intervenes and prevents the soul from I 
grasping the jewel when it seems almi 
within its reach, and compels it to re-, 
turn to its fra;l tenement of ciajr from 
h i f longed t( pe, and soar a- 

way to regions wnere disappointments i 
ar* no more. Suchsi must atwai 

be brief and leave the soul afterwards 
dejected and sad. 

Why, then, seel for happiness where 
it is not ; why grope in the dark for a 
jewel where it ha s no' existence. D 
young friends and fellow creatures, be- 
ware how you put your trust in things 
that ftrast pass away; tlicy are deceptive 
and will mislead you ; but start out in 
life with the full conviction that your dis- 
appointments must be many and dire ; 
and then when they do come your an- 
ticipation of them will rob them of J 
their terrors. This life is but a trial 
scene, a substratum, as it were, for our 
thoughts to run upon, where we are to 
learn the rudiments of being and pre- 
pare for that which is to come, and is 
necessarily connected with evils. But 
there is. a life beyond this, of which we 
can have but a faint idea here, but which 
is worthy our most earnest, most strenu- 
ous, untiring nr :d continued efforts, and 
which is capable of completely and e_ 
ternally satisfying the deepest and most 
ardent desires ; is more fnau the most 
vivid imagination ever dreamed of or 
pictured to itself in its sublimest flights. 
But yet we are assured it is only for 
those who strive for if and love its Au- 
- (God) with a pure heart. 


OUll ],'.■' ANNUAL MEEXll 

Thi& im>- hrl<} until the Bachelor'* Ril* 
Ck'n-r/;. Carroll Oo. ind. 

The place selected for the great meet- 
ing of 1$5 » in many respects a fa- 
vor ible one*. . toads from all pi 
of the counl towards the 
place, present* ■! i 1 facilities for 
mode of •raveling, end persons wish- 
ll;e meet: Id be con - 
v, :iv fr withrs leu miles of 



the place. The meeting house in which L was thought to b? greiter than «omm«"»a. 

we met was large ; and as. is usual u There were certainly a great many pr#- 

suoh meetings, a large tent was erected j sent. There are a great many Brethren 

under which the meals were eaten, andtUn the State of Indiana, and likewise in 

which on Lord's day sheltered a large \ those counties which lie near the plaes 

concourse of people to whom was preach- j of meeting. 

etf the word of life. There is a number i 

„ . ., .... ± , . The meeting was a very pleasant one. 

of brethren living near trie meeting , , • . > 

, , ,v • i i r^ ! and characterized by much harmony and 

house, and their houses were opened for I _ _ .. ... 

the accommodation of persons attending 

the meeting. There was a disposition 
manifested on the part of the brethren 
with whom we met, to accommodate all 
as well as they possibly could. And the 

good feeling. The amount of business 
before the meeting was considerable. If 
it should be estimated according to the 
number of subjects it comprise \\t proba- 
bly exceeded that of any annual meeting 

'ever held. And although the amount of 
accommodations were all that could be j . - . 

, j , 3 'i j business was great, it was dispatched in 

expected a such a time and place. ; . . 

the ordinary time appropriated to eouu- 

Owingto the abundance of rain which i c il business. We were pleased to riud a 

fell during the meeting, our connection 'strong disposition manifested among tha 

with the external and natural world was j brethren for a perfect union in all our 

| somewhat unpleasant. The ground | practices in the house of God. This is 

i around themeeting house and tent being j very desirable. Spread as our brother- 

rather low, mud and water, and these in ; hood is over considerable territory, and 

no small degree, had to be encountered at I exposed to various influences, the dan- 

every step, even .under the tent. And j ger of disunion is apparent. Against 

had it been as difficult to preserve the ! this we should strenuously guard. The 

j spiritual garments clean, as it was the | evils of disunion, all probably will ao- 

aatural, they must have become defiled, j knowledge, and all should strive against 

But this was by no means the case. The j them. And if our annual meetings are 

spiritual elements surrounding us op held in the spirit of 'love, which is the- 

the occasion were decidedly favorable — great predouiinatiug element in Christl- 

strong, purifying. And the cheerful- j an i tYj as we hope they ever will be, and 

ness, submission & energy with which j if an ardent and pure desire prevails, to 

the unpleasantness of the weather was j sett i e cverv po i nt wn ich mav CGme Dfl - 

inet by our brethren and sisters, seemed \ f ore that meeting, according ta the best 

to say, "These are small matters, and if ft^ m $ f~i rest deductions which can 

we Rave no more unfavorable circum- be obtained from the word of God, then 

stances to encounter, or no more formid- we fec j assure d that our annual meetings 

able difficulties to overcome, our spiritu- 
al race will be successful, and heaven 


will exert a salutary influence in binding 
and keeping us together. Never did wa 
before feel the responsibilities that rest 
The general collection of people pre- j on those whotakean active part in trans- 
sent, was not as large as it sometimes is '.acting the business cf our annual meet- 
at such meetings, owing probably to the \ ings,to be as great as we have recently felt 
appearance of the weather on Sunday mor- J them to be. These responsibilities eer- 
ning, which threatened rain. But the uurn- itainly are great, and we pray God to, 
ber of the members of the church present ! make us all feel them, and to prepare 



fchdqjfcio meet them, on whom they shall j and preach to tliom, and compare sei. 
from time to time devolve, hi order mente with each other, and convi 
that the influence of the annual meet- with each blfcer freely upon the tin: 
ii, all that it ' -irable it | pertaining to the kingdom of God, tke 

should be, ii is i fary that all its de- lefiects of such a course would be saluta- 
liberationi and proceedinpa should be I ry. To go and hold meetings am 
characterized by a well-defined purpose brethren, and to preach the gosper to 
to have the brotherhood built up in the j them, would certainly be much m 
faith once delivered unto the saints, that ' pleasant than to go as a committee to 
it may bo what it shoal 1 be, "The salt j settle difficulties among them. Aud 
of the earth" and "The light of the if the former course wai pursue^ wt 
world." It seems that in places preju- think it would, at least at times, super- 
' dices have existed against our annual sede the necessity of the latter. When 
meetings and their proceedings. We we come together and mingle togctl 
j! re sorry for this. These prejudices per- and worship together, love seems t 

haps have generally been felt by those 
who are the least acquainted with the 
character and design of our annual meet- 
ing. And we a;e happy to know, that 

increased among us, and then we are 
drawn closer together, and we cannot 
bear the thought of being separated 
from another, and rather than to besep- 

BUch prejudices have yielded, when an j arated, there will be a willingness to 
acquaintance with the annual meeting sacrifice any thing that we may lawfui- 
has increased. ty sacrifice, aud with that willingness, 

; difficulties can be adjusted without n, 
Hoping that we all desire to "corne trouble 
in the unity of the faith, and of the' 

knowledge of the Son of God, unto a . 

Upon the whole, we think our meet- 

.. ., c ,, ingr had a cood effect upon all who were 

pertec£ man, unto the measure ot the, e 

e ..' ,. , o <^ - >> \ present, aud that tne brethren returned 

Btature ot the fulness of Christ, by f ' 

iiU" i, • *t • f ■ i n p i home with their attachment to one 

"roi hearing one another r in love, A. by I 

Endeavoring to keep the unity of the 
spirit in the bond of peace," aud by 
'■Speaking the truth in love," we trust 

another and to the church strength ei 

The business that was done, was done 
in the best manner that our experience, 

..knowledge, time and circumstances 

we shall "(xrow up into him in all .. ° . , , , , , 

, , . , . ., , . ,,, . would permit, and we hope that (xol 
things, whiep is the head, even Christ' 

From whom the whole body fitly joined 
together and compacted by that which] 

will bless it to the accomplishing of tlio 

end had in view, namely the peace and 

pro of the church. 

ever} joint suppiicth, according to the < J 

« Bfeetual Workingin the measure of e\ The future of our brotherhood iskopa- 

ry part, m'aketh increase of the body uu-'ful. "While the indications at our late 

to the edifying of itself in love." And meeting of prevailing peace and love 

we believe that if those branches of the were encouraging, the reports from vari- 

b which have been placed under ous places of additions being made to the 

circumstam es which have produced some chur< hes, were cheering and gl iddenibd 

little variation from the general practi- Co the heart. Vve have cause to thaoa 

f the brotherhood, were visited by Gk)d and take encouragement. After 

> brethren who would go in the fulness of being a few days together, the time ol 

the hi -. of the gospel of Christ .ration came, and we parted, if to 



meet, no more again on earth, with a impossible for us to know in all eases, 
lively hope- of meeting again in our Fa-; who are members, and hence perhaps 
^ber's house on high. Christian breth- some minutes came into*the hands of 
fen, great things are promised us. Then, ^ those who are not members, the propo- 
"Seeing that ye look for such things, sition above alluded to was made, in or- 
be diligent that ye may bo found of him der to avoid offence. We for our part 

in peace^ without spot, and blameless 

J. Q. 

i ' 


think, if we are to preach the Gospel to 
every creature, and if the decisions of 
the Yearly Meeting are according to the 
Gospel, they would do no harm to any 
who read them. If there are any mat- 
ters not proper to be published to the 

To Silas T.— tour manuscript is on ! world? they H hould not be published at 
file for publication, but having a good .^ So we think of this matter 
many poetical pieces on hand, they were 

still crowded out. One of yours was in 
type already, when ' your last came to 

To Geo. B. — Your Visitors are sent 
regularly, as well as all others ; if any 
are missing, please state what No's. 

To A. D. N. X. &c— We have sent 
you the volume from the commencement 
(January) though you desired only to 
commence with May No. It is one of 
cur conditions, that new subscribers 
should commence with the first No. of 
a volume; as long as we are able to fur- 
nish them. 

A brother from Indiana says, "As 1 
have found in my last Visitor that the 

#2T "When we took names at the an- 
nual meeting for the minutes, for the 
Gospel Visitor, for Hymn Books &c, 
■ we did it in haste, & should any fail to gat 
what they ordered, they will please in- 
form us, and we will try & supply them 
with whatever is desired in the way^of 
our busiuess. 

$2?* Inasmuch as sometimes one of 
the editors is absent, and business let- 
ters directed to him may not be attend- 
ed to in time on that account, we wish 
all our correspondents to direct all busi- 
ness letters, communications, obituaries 

Minutes of the next Annual Meeting j &c '' sim ^ thus : EJitors of Go3 P el 
will be sent to none but those that or- Visitor > Columbiana, 0. f any wish 
der and pay for them, I give you my 
views and mind about it. When I sub- 
scribed for the Gospel Visitor, I thought 
I should receive all the transactions of the 

whole church as far as they belong to the ^J be ^closed in the same envelop. 

ihlishpfl " w i tu other matters to Ed's, of G. V., or 

to have a private talk to one of the edi- 
tors, let him write on a separate slip, 
direct to the one individually, seal it, 
and mark "private" outside. Then it 

brotherhood, and are published. 

To this we reply, that we should have 
continued to send the minutes to ali our 
subscribers, that are members of the 
church, free gratis, as heretofore, and 
should have preferred to embody the 
Minutes in the Visitor. But as it seems 
there were objections made to this course 
at our last yearly .meeting, since it is! 

if ail is of a private or confidential na- 
ture, put the name of the one you address 

U^p* The lately ordered Hymn books 
will be sent as soon as we can get them 
from the Binders. Please excuse una- 
voidable delav. 

— _ _. 


Minutes, we cannot send in sealed let- 

ters without paying 6 cents postage for 
each copy, as they will be eight pages 
instead of four, as it used to be. 

We will send the present volume 
.of the Gospel Visitor and a copy of the 
minutes of the yearly meeting for 1858, 
to any of our brethren who will send us 
one dollar. We have a good supply of 
all the numbers from the commencement 
of the present volume to the present 
time, and we desire to have them distri- 


Albany, Gentry Co. Mo. May SO. 1858. 

As this is the first Gospel Vi.-itor that 
ever came to this part of God's land, and 
the people here are much taken with it, 
I think I can get some subscribers, and 
I hope and trust in God, it will sow the 
Gospel seed in these parts, and will pros- 

If you know of brethren coming West 
I would like if they would come and look 
at this country, as I am the only mem- 
ber that I know of in this county, and 
I wish some brethren would unite with 
me in trying to establish a church here, 
by which I hope, many souls might be 
turned from darkness to light. 
Yours in the bonds of love, 

Samuel I. Miller. 

■ . — ,<«»»» 


No sickness there — 

No Aveary wasting of the frame away ; 

No fearful shrinking from the mid- 
night air — 

No dread of summer's bright and fervid 
ruy ! 

No hidden grief, 

No wild and cheerless visions of despair; 

No vain petition for a swift relief — 

No tearful eyes, no broken hearts are 

Care has no home 

Within the realm of ceaseless prayer and 
son- ; 
Its billows break away, and melt in 
Far from the mansion of the spirit throng! 

The storm's black wing 

Is never spread athwart celestial skies! 

Its wailings blend not with the voice 
of spring, 

As some too tender floweret fades and 
dies ! 

No night distils 

Xts chilling dews upon the tender frame; 

No morn is needed there ! the light 
which fills 

That land of glory, from its Maker came! 

No parted friends 
O'er mournful recollections have to weep!- 
No bed of death enduring love attends 
To watch the coming of a pulseless sleep ! 

No blasted flower 
Or withered bud celestial garden?, know ! 
No scorching blast or fierce descend- 
ing shower 
Scatters destruction like a ruthless foo I 

No battle word 

Startles the sacred host with fear and 
dread ! 

The song of peace, creation's morning 

Is sung wherever angel minstrels tread ! 

Let us depart 

If home like this await the weary soul ! 

Look up, thou stricken one ! Thy 
wounded heart 

Shall bleed no more at sorrow's stern 

With faith our guide 
White-robed and innocent, to lead the 




Why fear to plunge in Jordan's roll- 
ing tide, 

And find the ocean of eternal day? 


How pleasant is the time of spring, 
"When nature doth her beauties show, 
When birds of sweetest notes do sing 
In strains of a harmonious flow. 

The winter which we've just passed by, 
When all was lifeless cold and drear, 
An emblem when in death we lie 
Until, that Jesus Christ~apj)oar. 

60 when the resurrection morn, 
Of all true christians ushers in, 
Then like the winter past and gore 
Through Christ we'll have a constant 

A spring which never, never fades; 
Amidst the trees of paradise, 
And there to dwell amongst the shades, 
"Where sweetest notes forever rise. 

80.3b notes as mortals never heard, 
Will saints and angels there ring on, 
In praise to God for their reward, 
And Jesus Christ his only Son. 

J; S. M. 


wearied with the follies and miseries of 
the world. Where there is any thingof 
His love, this is a privilege of the high- 
est sweetness, for they that love find 
much delight to discourse together, and 
count all hours short, and think thd 
day runs too fast that is so spent. And 
they that are much in this exerciso the 
Lord does impart his secrets much td 

S. R. H. 

-4 .»*••»' 

Selected for the Visitor. 

Consider ihc dignity of this to be ad- ; 
mitted into so near converse with the I 
Highest Majesty. Were there nothing 
to follow, no answer at all, prayer pays 
ifctelfid the excellence of its nature and 
that the soul finds in it. Poor 
fallen man, to be admitted into Heaven 
while he is on earth, and there to come 

! speak his mind freely to the Lord 

of Heaven and earth as his friend, as his 

Father! to emptyall his complaints into 

bosom to refresh his soul in his God, 


Departed this Ii£a in Medina Co. Ohio, en this 
28th of May 1858 ; Brother PETER DRUS- 
DAL, aged 58 years 8 months and 23 days, leav- 
ing a widow and 10 children to inourn fchoLr 
loss. But it was his gain, we hope. 

Departed this life in DeKalb Co. Indiana, 
May 17th; CATHARINE SNYDER, wife of 
Samuel Snyder, aged 39 years 6 months 13 days. 
Left 6 young children to mourn the loss of & 

Departed this life in Lancaster Co. Pa. May tb. 
Sister BARBARA ZUG, widow of Joseph Zug, 
at the great age of 89 years 4 months and 12 
days. Funeral text: 2 Cor. 4: 17, 18 by br. 
David Gerlach. 

Died in Somerset Co. Pa. March 24 HENRY 
RITER, infant son of brother Harman and sis- 
ter Barbara Riter, with lung fever, aged 2 years 
and 2 days. Funeral text: Mark 10: 14, by 
Elder J. S. Hauger and Martin Meyers. 

Died in same Co. SALLY FIKE, infant 
daughter of br. Elias and sister Fanny Fike^ 
aged 27 days. Funeral discourse by 


Departed this life in Franklin Co. Pa. Sister 
RINE ROYER, aged SS years 5 months 
and 27 days. (Time of death not given.) The 
deceased was a consistent member of the church 
for many years. Funeral services from Rottu 
f> : 23 by br. Ab. Stamey and your weak broth- 


Died in Cambria Co. Pa. May 9. Sister 
HANNAH WAGNER, aged 40 years 5 months 
and 6 days. Funeraltext : Matt. 24: 44. 

J. G. 

Died in "Wayne Co. 0. March 3. Sister SA- 
RAH BAKER, aged 84 ysars 2 months 22 days. 
She was the widow of J. Baker, deceased, and a 
faithful member for about 50 years, & a Widow 
11 years. Funeral services performed by br. P. 
Nead and A. Flory, from the S. W. part of tbis 



Departed tbistfni life in IlnnlT Co. Va. May 
brother THOMAS LYON, aged urs I 

Died in Bushcreclc church. Fjurr>ld 

March '2J. Brother I' 

-luonthg'iuid 27 days, leaving a widow and 10 ars 1 month und 

children to mofirn their loss. But their los 1 Thes*. 

his gain; he met death with a smile, having lin 

red to depart. He was on a decline about 8 I 
roar?, the last of which he was rod-.;' much : 

that it whs with difficulty ho eon Id get about. 
He belonged to the "hnreh with his compai 
imii.v are; 2 ol his children havo.foll i 

bis example, which of course was a great noon 
{•o him in his dying hour. Funeral sen ice per- 
formed by Br. "W. George and XI. e . -nfft from 

days, Funeral o 

Kev. 14: 12, 13. 

Fnrewcll, farewell, my children dear! 
lain not dead, but sleeping here; 
Prepare for Death, for Die you must, 
And with your father sleep in dust. 

Think children dear by grief oppressed 
That in the grave I did find rest, 
My spirit rests with God on High, 
• "Where you may meet me by and by. 

Farewell my dear companion to", 
My Soul is happy far above; 
Where I shall wait till I see you, 
And live again where all is Love. 

T. D. L. 

Died in Yellow creek church, Bedford Co. Pa. 
•May 36, Sister SUSAN ESHLEMAN, consort 
of D D Es%leman, and daughter of Elder David 

Brumbaugh. Age 22 y. m. 3 d. Funeral ser- 
vices by brn. John Ilolsinger, G Brumbaugh & 
L Furry on Heb. 13: 14. 

Hear what the voice fr< m hcav'n proclaim 

For all the pious dead ; 
?weet is the savor of her name, 

And soft her sleeping bed. 

6he died in Jesus and is bless'd, 

How kind her slumber is; 
From suff'ring and from sin releas'd, 

And freed from every snare. 

Far from this world of toil and strifo, 

She's present with the Lord. 
The labors of her mortal -life 

End in a large reward. 

J. S. B. 

Dio.l hi Clinton Co. Iowa, May 21. Brother 
Jacob Stmsman, aged 66 years Jii months and 
4 days. For many years before he emigrated to 
Iowa he lived near Goshen, Indiana, and was ex- 
tensively known there. In his early days he 
enlisted under the banner of his Saviour, vva;- 
afterward ohosen a deacon and very zealous in 
bis calling amidst many trials and difficul 
He died of consumption, and was confined to 
his bed nearly f> mouths, and twit thirds of that 
time entirely helpless. Still be 1 ore all with pa- 
ce, Faying, "The will of the Lord be done ; 
all that the Lord inflicts upon Dae is righl ; bles- 
sed be bis name*" His uarin admonitions, to 
his children and those around him, Were many 
during hissicknese, and at ho-i he called for the 
elders of the church and oointed with oil. 

The funeral was preached by brother Joseph 
Mishler rtf Sjimn it Co. Ohio, who happened tti 
Be here At the time on a vi«it. Be v. li : 13. 

■ • F. 8. 

Also in the same church May 27. Brother ' 
COB Stoxer, aged 78 years 2 months and 11 

Text 1 14. 

Roanoke co. Va. S «ter Mat 
. i\ idow of 1 rolhtr 1 ■ - toner, I 

rs and 1 7 daysi 

parted this life in Wabash co. Ind. J 
'■■. Sist< x .Elizabeth W. \ 
of brother Isaac 

mon||i8 add 25 days. She \ ithful n 

her of the church, and departed in full 
r< st and an inheritance : aints in I 

■s after many days of affliction. 

Dear as thou, wert, and justly d 
We will not 

e thought ."'.:. ; 1 check the starling': 
It is, that thou art fr< e. 

! Died in art Co." Inda. Juno 8. > c 

I Elizabeth Wyland, consort oi brotl 
than Wyland, aged forty-i 
days. I her husband beet 

known to ail who attended the last yearly i 
ing in Elkjhart co. Ind. which mcci 

was held at their house, and endeared then 
all who enjoyed their 1 ospitality. Now our dear, 
sister hath gone the way of allfiesh. ~ 
with bilious fever, while her h;. 
to the yearly meeting. Nothing need b< 
her. Her acts spoke while she lived, and t 
willnot soenbe forgotten. She*lei 

and and 11 children living, two having died 
before her in their infancy. 

i Farewell mv dear husband; my ehildn 

#. well! 
I'm going to Jesus in glory to dwell : 
No sorrow, nor sickness will follow mo there. 
Since Jesus, my Saviour, hath called i 

Then, husband and children, I do y»« ci 
Forget not preparing, that we onee may nicer. 

well, my dear brethren and sisters farewell I 
sider the glory which tongue cannot tell. 
That Jesufc, our Saviour, hath laid up in heaven? 
And Which to the«cono/r 1 Creolj b« 

en : 
Then fear not and shrink not from duty, uo^ 

ne 1 . 
And you shall be*bUssed in heaven for ever. 

V. P. L. 

Psalm exxvi. 5, 0. — "They ihwt sow 
in tears, shall reop in joy. He that go 
eth forth aad weepetb, beariu ious 

seed, shall doubflesa comeagain wifchr< 



Lis sheaves intte 



Ono square of leucines or kst>forono 

month $1,00 

fur six; months 2,50 

for twelve months 3,00 

Ono column one year - 15,00 

Two columns - 25 } 00 



Juct out of 1': 





Being a fuicher 


And also of 
Fjbstwashino, the Lord's supper, 

and other Ordinances 

as taught in tno Gospel and practised 

oy the Brethren. 

a Pamphlet of nearly 80 pages. 

Price 15 cents. a copy, or 18 ccut^ 
when sent by mail,, postpaid. To be 
had of the Author, or at the oinco of 
the Gospel Visitor. 

\ < on- able to furnish Kymn- 

ei I her by Ex press or Mail at t!ie 
t notice, and sbatl gladly fill large 
or small orders accompanied by the 
cash, as we have been under heavy ex- 
pense, and several hundred doilar3 are 
to be paid this month (June) to the Bin- 

By mail we shall send one Dozen sin- 
,40 Cents postpjfid, u hie 1 
now required by law. By Express we 
Kiuid One huncTred. single I ivmubooks for 
, furnishing the box, but the 
to be paid by the Receiv 
;Ic rlymnboaks [germ&n and eng- 
lisii) are c double, G copies as one 

Dozen, ecc. The ! re got up in 

superior style, and will please even the 
most fastidious. Please, send orders 
soon to the Publisher, 

Henry Kurtz, 
Columbiana, O* 



Which we published in the October 
Ac November No's, last, has also been 
printed separately for more extensive 
distribution, which \vc will send, free 
of postage, at the rate of 20 copies for 

1,00. Orders to be accompanied by 
the cash. Direct to 

Ed. of the Gospel Visitor. 



Until further notice Trains will leave 
Pittsburg and Alliance daily (Sun- 
days excepted) as follows: 

Going West. 1st Ex. 2nd Ex. Pas.Tr. 

Stations. A. fif. P. M. A. M. 

Pittsburg - - 3 30. 3 15. 8 15 

N. Brighton 4 50. 3 30. 10 15 

Edob > 5 30. 4 11. 11 22 

Palestine . - 5 43. 4 26. 11 42 

N, Waterford 5 53- 4 33. 12 03 

Columbiana G 09. 4 50. 12 22 

Salem - - - G 49. 5 10. 12 54 

Alliance - - 7 08. 5 47. 1 51 

Going East. 1st Ex. 2nd Ex. 

Stations P. M. A. M. 

Alliance 5 09. - - - 3 07. 

Salem 5<sC7. . - - 3 40. 

Columbiana - - - G 24. - - - 4 14. 

jw Waterford - . - - - « 

Palestine ----- . - . - 

Enon . . . . * 

New Brighton . , . -. . . . > 

Pittsbnrg 9 15. . . . 7>2j 

Passenger TkAins lb vyh 

Pittsburg I Crestline 
U. S. Mail 3 30 A M 12 01 P M 
Expresa 2 15 P M | 10 05 P M 

From Chic^ Crestlino 

V. S. mail 8 45 P M I 12 55 P 

Aerivh at 
Ch ; 
2 40 
2 00 P M 

9 15 P M 

Express 6 00 A M | 10 05 P M | 7 25 A M 


Dr. Ilardnian, 

Analytical Physician, and Physician 
for Diseases of the Jjung3. 



H ■ I It I A T. 


tondon .Ifcrfi'cal v of Obscrratiuii, 


'• 1) EDITOB OF 


May be addressed by Letters at 


by Invalids labouring under Consump- 
tion, IJronchitis. Asthma, or any afl 
lion of the Lungs, Throat or Heart. 

SUMPTION, Bronchitis, Laryngitis 
Asthma and all Diseases of the Throat 
and Lungs, by 


The great point iu the treatment of all 
human maladies it to get at the disease 
in a direct manner. All medicines are 
estimated by their action upon the organ 
Veq iiiriug relief. This is the important 
■ fact upon which Inhalation is based. If 
the Stomach is diseased, we take medi- 
cine directly into the Stomach. If th% 
Lungs are diseased, breathe or inhale 
'nedicated vapors directly into tin 
The reason why Consumption and Dis- 
eases of. the Lungs have heretofore re- 
sisted all treatment has "been because 
they were not approached in a direct 
tnanner by medicine. They were inten- 
ded to be local, "and yet they were, so 
administered they could not act consti- 
tutionally, expending their immediate 
ction upon theStom'ach, whilst the foul 
ulcers within the Lyngs were unmoles- 
ted. INHALATION brings the medi- 
cine into direct contact wi^h thedisease, 
without the disadvantages*^ violent ac- 
tion. Its application is so simple that 
may h e employed by the youngest infant 
or feeblest invajid. Itdoes not derange 
the Stomach, or interfere in the least 
with the strength, comfort, or business 
of the, patient. 

O^tNo charge for consultation. 


Those at a distance, can communicate 
their symptoms by letter to DR. HARD- 
MAN, and proper medicines sent to any 
fart of the world by express, wilh ccr and dispatch. All letters, of in 
quiry Boust • (Main one stamp, to pre 
•ftf rrplp. The "JtcdiciU Stethoscope* 
and a copy of** Letters to Invalids," sent 
free to any" one requesting t^ein. A '- 
dress S. ,). HA ROMAN, M. I). 

9 VLi;>I, Columbjana, Co. O. 

Try'the "(flllp 

It is the F; 
den' a pnp 

iculture, Liv ardenii 

the Janajar; . 

month, 16 pi 

(hie Dollar a year. Thn 
C> for 4, aud 9 for G do 
extra to the getfc 
Payment always in i 
i his piper §ince it was con 
wculd not do without it for double 
pi (sent low prfce. It 
our farmer boy* take hold of.] |Now U 
the time to send orders to 

S. D. HARRIS Colt 

Editor & Publisher. 

aiibcrs for i\ )vc tuL 
at this omice. 



Having still some hundre . 3. 

( 8 econd edition) on hand, and also i 
small supply of Vol. 6, from Jolj to I e- 
cember # we offer a of either the 

one or the to any one who i 

send us Three subseribt lluthe | 

for the present [7th] volume. Wb Li 
aiso a few ret of \ or. 1 and 3, which 
may be had at 7 "j Outs a volume, if or- 
dered soon. Direct tot-he 

Editors of Gospel Y\-;yoft. 

3lnninfcr* fcottfefoe £cfcr. 

*Um tie flSerfyantfongen bet (el $a\\s 


xt% Serfamrrrfiyig fo bait \vk megfid; 
brWfiv u\rt mit tec engiijtyen ^u^u.ab 
3»d* Summer aufyttfenben, ivirt 
beutftW ^uU) Sjtamjjfier erfl mit tec 
$n|VJi.u\ erfefyeinm 

.1 « 









<7 > 


1 VISIT©!, I 



by 7 









NO. 8. § 





j ONE Dollar the single copy, six copies fa- Five, , snd thirteen 

for Ten Dollars, invariably in advance. A similar work in Gel man /j^ 
(16 pages Monthly) at the same rates. v37 


;_) Remittances by mail at the risk of the publisher, if registered and f,\$ 
p a receipt taken. Postage only G cents a year. vs* 



o-fc?^© efi&fo *&&* "fc^?* off 6 * 


W - W « %F W IP H W 

page 225 

OP M<iis['- NO 

V tin pilar & Jmo-.t inte oc 

eurrenee p»g 

The Deluge - 2M 

Are Christian* doing their duty 233 

\ M appeal to ilit* > on ng- - 234 

I light* upon a sick-bed - 235 

Tilt- complex character lif a Christ- 
ian minister So Q 
Christianity . - 239 

Who are 'he Dunkards - 340 

Praise ye the Lord - - 2 13 

Forgiveness - - 'J 1 I 

Itnerie* - - - 24.") 

'1 lie, Family Circle. Father in the 

Family - - 246 

Youth's ] Department. Thej lost 

son &c. - 249 

Correspondence - - 25U 

The kind Physician - 253 

How men die Arc. - - 254 

Poetry. A lovefeast. — News^from 

the chinches - 255 

Appointments, Errata «te Obituary V25G 

inhaft ^Ct% iEoangclifd^eti 9efiid)d 
Jur 3ui«f 1R58. 

STic jffcn 9Clrtfd^t<Kn » Eeite 97 

(SnunMube QBitorlegung 2f. * 101 
9Jicrhiuirbi^ nue Sctywcten * 106 
$ragrn beanheeiret : 

1) 2B<$en bet tfopfbtbrifung tor 

38cibtt ? j Kit 

2) SBcgfti Bern llmaana, mir %*£* 

jjefcMcfTenen s jo;) 

.3) 2\ht iff ter S I) itr bitter m 

4) 3tf «n RmfffdwfB jiwfd>#ti 

jpimmd unb ^>arabi*$ 112 

21 u flu ft *Hro. 

Crme fonb<rbar< Qfrgtbeiil^tt 4 113 
^rufunej unb 9fitntwertuna, tiuei 

Brief* ic SaYlufs. 120 
ftr.ia,en bc.tnniHMtct : 

1 ) SBrgtn brtitiMUgft (£intau< 

(bung t t 121 

2) Uetwr Sol. 2, 0. , 128 
C« aj * C*Jc bill. fen beun ^tot sine* 

Ghnfren * t 127 
lotcf * Stnj* igc * * * 128 

Letters Received. 

I'ioiii Jacob .Mnhler t' Win. 1 John 
Bou»*ck. Mos. .Millsr 2. M .Myers o 

i MI*. NY Crumhaker. Dan.fteu-fci 

( \A nimer. Dan. Zollinger 2,f>6 i 1115. 
.lac. Knn/ I for Min, J.- 
Joasa PVt< ■••. .i \\ Purry. Da 
Sherr /ooU. SU Burns. WSIIai 
Jacob .M oliler 51 . John Kline. Is; 
My* A It Cassel 2. fl Slifer, \ 

B Brumbaugh. C Custer. .1 A C 
1.10. Sliem Zook. C K Burkhohle 
Jac. Croniat \ I). J V. 

Phil. Shoemaker I. M Fn ite. JK Mu 
diana. .lac. Miller I. M Km me r I 1. 
VV Dresel. P \Y rightsman 1. S Moure 
II Kurt/. \Jt Joy. R Klifer. Jao 
Hauler, B B I*. \V S If wen. .1 \\ 
Kmersou <V Co. Jacob .Mack. 
Thomas. W S Haven. C Negly. 

\ DverTisrmknts. 

A tflited number of \il verl Keirfrc n 
ot inconsistent with the character .tul 
■ •sign of the (*ospel-\ isiter, will be i t 
'erted oi; the cover. Tire crrculai 
•ftke t^ospel-V isiter extends fr«m the 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, 
thus affords a valuable medium fur 
verUhii g. 


One 6(Miare trf let! litres or Ic^s for 

for six mouths 
for twelve months 
One column oue year - lo flj 

Two columns - . - 25 



\N e are now able to firm-is!* II y 
books either by express or r'n'iil 
shortest notice, and shall gladly (ill I. 
or sirra-M orders accompanied by 
cash, as we ha7e been under heavy ex- 
pense, and several hundred doll 
to be paid this month (June) tu Ihe l-iu 

IVy mail we shall send On.- l">o/en 

-ic foi ,f-> Id 

now reqiri re lb IJj 1 !.\ ;.• • 

send Onehutn "gle Ifymnboi 

f 25,00, furnishiiig the box, but the 
freight, to be. p-aid by Ihe IveCeirer. 
Double rfynrubovUs "(fferinatj ahA < 
lish) are counted ioivble, «J Copiei 
one |)(;7fn, tV-c. The books arc 

mperiur style, ami n ill pi 
the most fastidious. PI urn! ui 

iioj',] lo thO Publi-i. 

H['v>;Y KlKI/, 

I uuOiaua, O. 


W i ll TO 


¥0L. Y1IL 

,C01$?^t I! 


4 ^ « 

preceding summer at the hou?e of br. 
Michael and sister Nancy Kynmel, 
came, one evening, to the house of her 
uncle, who is a professor of religion, and 
shortly after her arrival she fell violently 
sick, and was soon taken with parox- 
ysms of a hysterical nature ; a physi- 
cian was called and by his skill the vio- 
lence of the disease was in a measure 

About two weeks after this, during 
which time she had occasional recurren- 
ces of the paroxysms or fits, it happen- 
ed, on a Lord's da/, that some of the 
brethren and sisters paid her a visit. 
Yv'hen her visitors came in she was sit- 

For the Visitor. 



The incidents of the conversion of an 
almost miraculous character in the c^.se 
of a young girl which took place within 
the bounds of the Middiecreck church, 
Somerset County, Pa. seme time in 
January last, are so full of soul-thrilling 
interest, that the Brethren have consid- 
ered it necessary to give publicity to 
the details through the Visitor. Not 
only has it been considered necessary to 
publish this account because it may or 
ought to exert a powerful influence for 
good on a serious and candid public, but j ting up in bed ag in a book. She 

also for the purpose of correcting any or-' laid her book a.:ide and appeared much 
roneous impressions which may have been rejoiced at seeing her friends. She c< 
spread abroad by the busy tongue of; versed with them about an hour, when 
idle gossip in relation to this more than all of a sudden she was struck clown by an 
ordinary occurrence. attack of one of her dreadful fits which 

We are aware that the renort of it lasted about half an hour : when the 
has been spread far and wide, r<nd that spasms subsided, she fell into a state of 

many stories have obtained in relation 
thereto which are positively not true. 
^Ve i?]\z\], therefore, give as faithful 
and full an account as can possibly be 
gathered at this time. 

It would require an abler pen than 
the writer's to convey an adequate idea 
of it to the minds of such as were not 
present ; and, indeed, no pen could por- 
tray the scene in all its almost terrible 
reauty as it was seen and heard by 
those that were eye witnesses ; for we 
believe it sent terror to more than ore 
soul, nnd made more than one heart trem- 
ble with fear. But we must, pass on. 

apparent lifelessness, in which she re. 
mained about ten minutes, during which 
time she manifested no signs of life what- 
ever 3 her breath and pulse being totally 
and altogether susDen^ed. 

All who were present suspesed that 
the spirit had taken its final night to that 
"bourn whence no on e ever returneth. 
Her relations in the house raised their 
voices in bitter lamentation and mourning 
for one who was near and dear to tin n , 
and whom they could not give up . They 
were, however, mistaken; her spirit, as 
it were, returned to its frail ten I at 

clay, find she began'to moan and lament 

The young girl referred to above, nam- Min the bitterest anguish of soul, saying 

edit — ; S — , who had been living the [that she had omitted to 

G. V. V^ yin. 20 


which she ought to have done, and be- nice Gmthwn and Istdfrs, decorated in 
wailed her negligence greatly. She then all the adornments of fashionable attire, 

spoke of Infant Baptism, telling her 
friends that it could not avail them any- 
thing whatever, and that she was con- 

• that immersion is the only lawfnl 
if Baptism. She further Said that 

id been hindered, hitherto, from be- 

baptized by the determined ctuncom-, like trances, which were frequent, she 

promising opposition of her relations. 

She n >\v relapsed into the state of ap- 
parent death, but in a short time revived 

in, moaning and wailing bitterly, and 

tinued to deplore her negligence in 
not obeyingtbe Lord, and that her friends 

d been so cruel as to stand in her way 
v, hen .-he wished to do se. While she 
was thus lamenting her situation, this 

:cc-liko state recurred j and when con- 
sciousness returned, shortly afterwards, 
she began to tell of what she had seen 
during the time she lay thus apparently 
lifeless, how she had been led, as it were, 
to ths borders of hell, and how she had 
those that are in torment for their 
wickedness, in the horrid caverns of des- 

What seemed to cause the deepest, 
most dreadful pain in her breast was the 
fact, a.-i she -aid, that she saw many of 
her nearest and dearest relations, who 
had gone before, in that dreadful place. 
The bare idea seemed to wring her soul 
with anguish us deep as any mortal can 
bear, short of dissolution ; and the reader 
may well believe that the awfnl warn- 
ing, which she directed at those about 
her, were well calcucated to strike terror 
to i h'"* stoutest hearts. 

if the fearful sin of priile, 

rating the bod)* in accordance 

with th dictates of fashionable folly, 

sn)ing thai Is the destruction of theu- 

thc hitter having their hair curled and 
golden ring* in their ears, sitting in 
hell being bound with red hot chains, 
while the flames of firo flashed out of 
their throats. 

After reviving from one of her death- 

expressed an earnest desire to see her fa- 
ther and sister, as the Lord had enjoin- 
ed npon her to warn them of the dan- 
ger of their situation in a state of unrc- 
generation. She said she saw the place, 
in that awful abyss, which awaits herown 
father if he persists in his awful courso, 
(drunkenness). She saw the place where 
drunkards and the haughty, or proud 
must take up their abode after death, 
she said, and the fearful torments which 
must fall to their lot. 

She expostulated with her young 
friends with pathetic earnestness, in 
tear9 and touching entreaties, to forsake 
their evil ways, and turn in with the of- 
fers of mercy. She warned them against 
pride in dress, and against disobedience 
to their parents, and particularly against 
loud and inconsiderate laughter, which 
she said, is one of the greatest abomina- 
tions in the sight of God. 

II or entreaties were so pathetic and 
touching, and her warnings so alarming, 
and her whole manner so full of sub- 
lime earnestness, that not a soul was 
present but felt the terrible truth 
of everything she said and did j and not 
one but the waters of whose heart were 
sent quivering and quaking like the 
waters of the great l>eep when troubled by 
an earthquake deep below its silent bed. 

About night fall. she requested that some 

oneshould sing& pray with her; but the 

dn, who must take their part in that (greater part of those that had been there 

borribh pluce of torment on that account, j during the day having returned home, 

tcted that she saw, in her trance, ; there was nobody present at the time who 


would or could comply with her request. II know that I shall now get well again, 

This discomposed her very much. The* I know that I shall now live a while 

inmates of the house now thinking that 

she was dying, sent out for the neighbors, 

and most of those who had been there 

that day, with some others soon hastened 

together. She complained that there 

was none who would pray with her, and 

said among other things, "It is distressing 

thai tliere is nobody remaining on earth 

longer. She further said that, as the 
hour was now past in which it was 
appointed her to die in case her fath- 
sister had been there, the 


who can 

Lord had given her time to do and per- 
form all that was required of her. 

She said that she was now readv to 

die ; that there was nothing in the way 

pray." She seemed much tron- to hinder her from entering into the joys 

bled while waiting for the arrival of her 
father and sister, who had been sent for 
at her request, frequently enquiring for 
the time, because, as she said, if she 
could see them before a certain hour that 
night she would then be permitted to de- 
part in peace. She said that God had en- 
joined upon her, m her trance, to warn 

of eternal life, if she should die. ''But" 
she said, suddenly, as with a shudder, 
But there i3 one thing I have not done 
yet; I am not baptized ; and again she 
would deplore her negligence in this 

She spoke of heaven, that she had boon 
"at home" among those who dwell there 

them (father & sister) of their danger inj in the „ ligh| unapproacha bIe and full of 
their sinful state, and that she must do| glory r she saw the place where dwcll 
it; though she knew he would not heed « tLe ^ of those who pa?s from e;{ .. ta 
it or be induced to turn from the wicked- 

ness of his ways. "It is not for myself," 

in their infancy, and met a little brother 
of hers among that innocent throng ! She 

she would say, "that I had to retara to geemed so full of rapturous transport at 

the earth ; 1 might have remained at rest, 
but I had to oome back and warn my re- 
lations of the danger they are in." 

At one time she had beea lying in 

the transcendent beauty of the place that 
she could but speak in broken exclama- 
tions! "for it wa=vSo beautiful V 

At one time she lay, as it were in a 

one of her death-like swoons or trances ! half tra noe, seeming unconscious of those 
for some time, when she awoke as it were, | about ^ ghe geemedto hold communion 
suddenly with a deep drawn, intense res-j whh some invisible being: she mentioned 
piration exclaiming with a demonstration tho name of ^^ and clasped her 

of unbounded joy, "Now I have receiv- 
ed a new breath ; now every thing has 
become new ; now I am well :" and she 
directed those that were present to press 

hands, and pressed them on her b^som, 

motioning as if she were holding some 

one in convulsive embrace with many 

indescribable expressions of intense, un- 

on various parts of her body which hadj boimded rapturQ , ghe afterwai , ;ls said 

just before been exceedingly tender to| thafe ^ Q had seeD her mother; aijd that 

the touch, so that she was moved or han- ' 

died with great difficulty ; and, to the 

utter astonishment of all, she manifested 

not the slightest pain on the sore parts 

being pressed or handled. 

She would repeat with all the pathos 
and overflowing gladness &f a little child 

she has a beautiful place too, but not so 
beautitul as skat where the little chil- 
dren are. 

Old J — K — has a beautiful seat too, 
she said ; she had seen him setting in 
his seat in glory? We may observe 
here that brother J. K. had departed 


hit a day or twn before tltia occurrence. I thing j but she warned him of his dan- 
She talked aim. i'ly, either of gcr, and told him. what she had seen, and 
of the rod 1 in the n ttreated him with choking nobs and 
••, or of tl jery. of the 'burning tears to forsake his sins; but 
ekinnad, in that "ugly place," as Bhe she soon fell bank in her bed exhaust 
called i , where they "fit with rod hot 1 He went away from her bedside and 
around thorn, and the flames of, soon left the room without saying a 
lashing out of their throats." I word. Bhe looked pityingly after him 

and said, "I told you it would be of no 

I for relapses into that death-like state 

use ; he could not answer a single word ; 

were very frequent daring the forepart I 

» ., ij., i .• t • I'butl know he wont do it. I had to 

oi the ingot, and every time the revived f 

, , , , , j tell him; and now I have told him, and 

it seemed she had seen or heard some- 1 » , , . 

., • * y i .- /• i ! I don't care any more now. After this 

tiling; new of the beauties or heaven, J 

ii i i i ' - i i j -*i ; she gradually regained her composure, 

end she related what sue had seen with j 6 . 

tl . i ,. ,. a «, . and rested comparatively easy for the ro- 

tiie pathetic, cteniowiug, exuberant ; r j j 

mainder of the night. 

lier mind was wonderfully clear. That 

intonation of an overjoyed little child 
' one time she was seized with an at- 
tack of her disease which lasted for a I™*® migh* ooneiderwhat she had said M 
comi I ; - . • • : her voice Htm soon ! **» ** * lie cff * ck of a disordered imagina- 

lost in a whisper, (for she talked almost j *»% ehesaid, every thing was clear in 

bole time,) and, after a while fail- Q « ***** shc kncw where fibfi was, Ae 
cd her ther. Her lower limbs bc»- j knew how long she had been sick, to an 

. id, but with her right hand she j »<***; what the doctor had done and 
me - - wing to write o* ■***> wLo *** bcen there ^^g *e* 

her left. All v.- ho were in the room gft4b>| »ickr*ess, and everybody that was in 
4 around the bed, supposing that her tlw )i01Jl!j0 A*»r-*k» told every thing 
last moment had come i *e wa*j witJl astonishing accuracy A minuteness. 

vainly eo Ting to express some last Sometime after this had occurred shore- 
wish in departing ; but after a time ber; latcd to some ofher friends how her mind 
i and she revived again ; i had beet operated upon just previous 
and when she wee askec what had been j to vhc^e occurrences. On the Sunday De- 

hor wishes, or v. e had been wri- 

ting, she answered, "The Lord has told 
me man*)' things, and I have made a rec- 
ord! of them too. At one time as she ft: 
woke from one of her spells, she exclaim- 

fore mentioned, one of the brethren took 
the Bible, and read in it. This circum- 
stance awakened many serious reflections 
in her mind ; she thought of death and 
judgment She thought as she 

ed, with the bitterest nigha, "And must] Looked around the company there assem 

I come back again, Oh ! and must I 
come back again. 

About midnight her father arrived. 
She knew hi he opened the 

OT oi the room ; and when he came U> 
lior 1"- 1 she raised herself up and leaned 
agi in.-r him ; but she was so much over- 

bled, that there might, at least be some 
who wero prepared for^dcath, while sho 
was not. This began to weigh very 
heavily upon her heart, and she commen- 
ced to pray for deliverance. 

She then was seized by that violcut fit, 
before described, during which she died, 

(■nine with emotian that it was with the land her soul was led down to the gates 
an atest diihculty that she could say any- ! of hell. She said she knew that she had 


actually died, or in ether words, that she 

allv r»assed that dread ordeal thro' 

all n: o; — thru when she 

led down to that place of torment, 

she at first believed that it was to be her 

lot, that she then prayed, and entreated 

in the depth of anguish to be delivered 

from that dreadful place; tl nie one 

then fiying qd : her up and 

ied her to that beaut 3 of 

id so much that night. 

About this til nt cal! to vis- 

.Lis afiiicted girl came to hand, tc 

which I accordingly attci ;ing 

following. "When I arrived at the 

I found that a considerable number of 

me whether I thought her recovery pos- 
sible, so that she might obey her Redeem 
mer. I responded in the affirmative, & 

encouraged her to be patient in her af- 
niction, and be strong in her faith, pray- 
erfully submitting to the storm of per- 
secution which her opposers to her pro- 
ject awakened. 

She now became more composed, and 

in compliance with her request we had a 

season of prayer, during which time she 

uredto be engaged in supplication too. 

After tlii3 exercise she manifested 
more ease and contentment. I then talk- 
ed with her for a considerable time, criv- 
ing her all the comfort and consolation 

friends and acquaintances .; and before my departure prom- 

in, among which was a German Reformed ised to send her some medicine to remove 

Preacher, who had already made a 

prayer. I was here buta short 

this girl expressed a strong desire to be 

her cough, which was subsequently done. 

According to her own statements, 

shortly after this interview, this same 

baptized, and asked me whether I had no ; German Reformed Preacher paid her sev- 

piedicine to stop her cough L to streng- 
then her constitution, so that she might 

cloy the Lord just at this time in the 
ordinance of baptism. 

About this time she swooned a- 

way and apparently died; and in 

fact the German Reformed Preacher 

present pronounced her dead and went 

eral visits, supposed to have been sent 
there by her relations. He having in 
hi3 first visit told her to be satisfied that 
she was baptised ; but that being of 
no avail, now m one of these subsequent 
visits brought with him her name from, 
the church book with date, and toll her. 
that she should not be. dissatisfied say-. 

to rest. Although there being no pulsa- j mg here is your name showing when you 
tions, yet aware of the frequent recur- • was baptized, &c. to which she vigorous- 
rence of this cataleptic condition, I de- ]y replied, I do not know who put my. 
epaired not, but, asserted that she would j name there, and I know nothing of thi3 
soon revive, which took place in some | baptism of which you speak/' telling 
five or ten minutes after. bini that she believed in baptism by im- 

She had already become so debilitated mersion is the only gospel mode, anc\ 
that she could not speak aloud, but ex- expressed her determination to be bap- 
tended towards me her hand. I then tized in this way. 

gave her my hand and she drew me up Subsequently bro. M. K. paid her a 
to her bed-side, and whispered into my , visit, during the interview of which she 
ears, the visions that had presented them- , requested hin-in the most piteous tones, 
selves to her, which I worded out aloud to just proceed with baptism. Ke de- 
to a room full of bystande. jclined for various reasons, one of which. 

At this instant she again, in the most! was her physician prohibiting her to be 
sympathetic terms gave vent to her ir- exposed to the open-air. She then de- 

repression yearnings for baptism, askin 

sired that br. M. R. would make arrange- 


ments to have her removed to his hr.nso, 
where she formerly lived, cY, "where the bet- 
ter facilities were afforded for baptism. 

This the bro. most checrfuly did, ac- 
quainting her, at the same time, that 
Elder J. B. and myself were coming 
to meeting next Lord's day, which was 
near the place she lay sick. She then 
desired that we should come and visit 
her in her sad affliction. We did so ; 
and opening the door she saw us and 
gmilcd, saying this time I will go along." 
We^conversed with her and then had a 
season of prayer with her and the family. 
She still, with the most fervid entreat- 
ies importuned us to baptize her ; but in 
consequence of utter helplessness, and 
being forbidden by the doctor, we could 
iSOt for that time gratify this physical 
ami moral sufferer. 

She however became encouraged at 
her prospect of being taken to the house 
of Bro. M. K. which was done in about 
ten days afterwards, where she experien- 
ced a salutary effect upen the removal. 
Here she soon became stronger and en- 
joyed herself better than with her 
uncle's family that made tho vain at- 
tempts to dispel from her mind, by means 
of instrumental music (such as the vio- 
lin and dulcimer) her determination to 
obey the commands of tho Lord. 

She however look a relapse again, -end 
new her desire for baptism became stron- 
ger as her health appeared to grow worse. 
She now demanded immediate action 
and would not wait until tho coming 
Lord's day when the brethren intended to 
attend to her baptism. Consequently in 
the morning of February 24th, 1858 I 
was called and went to the house of 
the afflicted, where a small number of 
brethren and sisters had already assem- 

"When I came into her room her bed 
was surrounded with Visitors, presen- 

ting to me a death-bed scene, and, in- 
deed, I thought perhaps she has made 
her departure from this world of sorrow 
to the world of spirits, suck death-like 
silence reigned there; but after the 
crowd dispersed I saw that tho afflicted 
still lived, and no sooner than when she 
saw me she smiled and reached me her 

I asked her how she felt, and she re- 
plied, "very weak, but this time I will 
go along to the water and be baptized; 
and if I die in your hands in this act 
of obeying the Gospel, the Lord's will 
he done, and no charge shall be at* 
tached to you, — only have faith enough 
to undertake the work." I asked her 
to raise her head but she could not do 
it. I also asked her whether sho could 
stand it to have us to sing and pray with 
her, to which she replied moat heartily ; 
— "Yes this I want you to do." This 
being done, I proceeded to take tho coun- 
cil, which was very favorable towards 
her admission into the church. 

The necessary preparations being 
made, the afflicted was taken up like a 
helpless infant, and sat upon a chair, 
where she was not even able to hold her 
head, upon this chair we carried her on 
a sled and well covered her over with 
comfortable bed olothing, and then re- 
paired to the water about a mile distant,, 
where the ico was cut open nearly a foot 
in thickness. what a scene ! Who. 
would havo thought this procession was 
going any where but to the grave yard. 
Here lay the afflicted girl with her sister 
setting by her side who was also former- 
ly persecuting her for her preference to 
the brethren. And now as this little 
band of believers, and some of her ob- 
jectors made their onward march to the 
stream the afflicted youth uncovered her 
face, began to revive in spirit, rejoicing 
at the prospect of being speedily made 



an heir of that blissful life which is to 

She now seemed to realize that the 
work could be done, because before this 
she always feared that some resistance 
Would be made by her relations, who 
were most violent in their opposition, 
threatening to use violence towards the 
administrator of baptism, and that if it* 
ten years hence, &c. &c. Not intimidat- 
ed on this account, in the least, we pro- 
ceeded and now arrived at the stream, 
where the sick candidate was raised orft 
of her bed on the sled, and, upon a 
chair, was carried by the brethren, down 
into the stream, among drifts of snow 
and heavy masses of ice. 

Bro. M. M.j and myself descended in- 
to the water where we sunk the ap- 
plicant, upon the chair, down into the 
water.- Upon my request she stood up 
an I the chair was removed. Here let 
me notice that instead of becoming debil- 
itated, she became invigorated, so much 
so as to enable me to perform the whole 
work without the least difficulty, an- 
swering to all the questions with much 
accuracy and firmness. After the sec- 
ond action, in the water, she thanked 
j God, and began to address, in the most 
I solemn manner, those on the shore, some 
| of whom were weeping and lamenting, 
; thinking that she would never raise out 
!of the water a living mortal. 

After the laying on of hands and 
prayer, I told the brethren standing by 
to take her out again, but she said "No, 
I can get out myself." Upon being urg- 
ed to accept their assistance, she replied 
to our astonishment, "O I could walk 
home without help." Coming upon the 
shore, she most tenderly embraced the 
sisters rejoicing that the Lord had thus 
been forbearing and merciful towards 
her until she could be numbered with 
the brethren. 

She was then taken back again to tho 
house of bro. M. K., where she soon 
asked for something to eat, whereas be- 
fore she ate not as much for a week as a 
slice of bread, barely as large as a hand. 
Here she remained, and so fast recovered 
from this time On, when about three 
weeks after, I called in and to my utter 
astonishment as well as great satisfac- 
tion, found her cheerfully assisting sis- 
ter K. to prepare dinner. Some of her' 
relations since came to visit her, and 
most shamefully reviled her' for the 
choice she has made. She still contin- 
ues to be a faithful, happy, and consist- 
ent sister, rejoicing for having chosen 
the good part with Mary anticipating to 
enjoy the unspeakable felicity of tho 
redeemed in Heaven. 

Jacob S. Hauger. 

For the Visitor. 

Dear Brethren : 

By the assistance or* 
God. I will endeavor to make a few re- 
marks upon the deluge, as I do not re- 
member of having seen this subject treat- 
ed upon in the Gospel Visitor. Nei* 
ther do I intend to bring forth any- 
thing new, or great, but, will only try 
to make such observations as may be ed -■ 
ifying to all true christians, and a warn" 
ing to those who have not yet entered' 
into the ark of safety. 

"And the Lord said unto Noah, come 
thou and all thy house into the ark : for 
thee have I seen righteous before me in 
this generation." 

"For yet seven days and I will^cause it 
to rain upon the earth forty days and 
forty nights ; and every living substance 
which I have made, will I destroy from- 
off the face of tho earth. 



"And Noah wont in and his sons and 
his wife, and his sons' wives with him, 
into the ark because of the waters of 
the flood." 

"And the waters prevailed exceeding- 
ly upon the earth ; and all the high hills 
that wero under the whole heavens were 
covered. " 

"All in whose nostrils was the breath 
of life, of all that was in the dry land 
died." Genesis 7 : 1-22. 

NoW it is my candid opinion that God 
had proclaimed his design of destroying 
the world unto the children of men, a 
long time before it actually came to pass ; 
that is, in case of disobedience. I be- 
lieve if the antidcluvians had repent- 
ed at the preaching of Noah, that the 
old world would have been saved, just 
as Nineveh was saved, by their repen- 
tance, at the preaching of Jonah. The 
Apostle Peter says, in his 1st. Epistle 
M Chapter and 20th verse, "Which 
sometime were disobedient when once 
the longsuffering of God waited in the 
days of Noah, while the ark was a pre- 
paring, wherein few that is eight souls 
were saved by water. 

Now here Peter says, that God was 
longsuffcring, in the days of Noah. 
Hence, we must conclude that God's de- 
sign vas generally known amongst the 
childrci of men, long enough to give 
them plenty of time for repentance, be- 
fore that awful body of water was to be 
let loose upon them. It could not rea- 
sonably be said God would suffer this or 
that person to do thus and so, unless the 
object indulged, was at the same time 
fully acquainted with the will of his 

The population of the antidcluvians, 
at the time of the flood, is not known, 
but it was undoubtedly great, as the peo- 
ple of that day lived to a great aire. 
And we are also informed that the old 

! world wa~ about two thousand years old. 
Consequently, the people living to such 
a great age, would iu the course of two 
thousand years become very numerous. 

The precise condition of the human 
family at the time of the flood is not 
known, but from the language of Christ, 
we can gather sufficient light to show 
that they did not believe the preaching 
of Noah. For they were eating and 
drinking, marrying and giving iu marri- 
age, until the flood came, and took tbcm 
all away. It came upon them as a 

Let us, through the imagination, draw 
a picture of the condition of the human 
family, from the commencement of the 
flood, until their final destruction. 

Noah and his family wero all safely 
shut up in the ark. Clean beasts by 
sevens, that is, seven pair, or seven 
males and seven females of each kind. 
Mark tkeflanguage which says, by sev- 
ens, not by seven. Of unclean 
beasts by two, that is a male and a fe- 
male of each kind. The language here 
says by two, not by twos. Fowls of the 
air, and creeping things of all kinds, 
came together and entered the ark 
through the miraculous power of God. 
For it cannot reasonably be supposed 
that Noah could gather together all those 
different kinds of animals and fowls and 
house them in the ark of hi3 own ac- 
cord. We will now proceed to consider 
the remainder of the human family, the 
object of God's displeasure. 

As already intimated the antldclUvi- 
anr made light of the preaching of No- 
ah, and no doubt the day preceding the 
flood was such a one as not to give any 
apprehensions of the approaching Del- 
uge which was to burst upon them. ' That 
is, it was calm and clear. But as the 
great luminary of heaven is passing 
away, and the shades of night begin to 


9 0O- 

appear, n cloittl rises in the western sky. j 
The rolling of the distant thunder is 

i beard. On, on it conies, still nearer. 
The peals of thunder are awful, and fol- 1 
low each other in quick succession, all! 
tending to show that a powerful storm 
is approaching. The rain begins to fall. 

' It rains all night. It still rains in the 
morning. It rains all day, and the next 
day, and so on. The waters begin to in- 
crease, the streams overflow their banks, 
the low places are rilled up, the people 
begin to wander upon the high hills and 
mountains, the beasts of the field stand 
together in groups in silence, refusing to 

\ eat their daily food and as if instinct 
taught them of their danger. 

The waters have now risen greatly, 
and only the tops of high hills and moun- 
tains are now visible. See them all cov- 
ered with parents and children, who 
have wandered there in vain, for refuse. 
Closer aud closer they arc crowded to- 
ifether as the waters increase afou nd 
them. Fiually they begin to sink around 
the sides. Sec them ! Children cling- 
ing to their parents, and crying for de- 
liverance ! The parents crying mighti- 
ly to God, who now refuses to hear. The 
flood is still raging. The waters in- 
crease fast. Fast, fast, they begin to 
sink. Man, Woman, and Child go down 
together, until finality a heavy wave 
dashes upon theua, and they all sink to 
rise no more ! 

Reader, how emblematic is this of the 
second advent of Christ when be will 
come as lightning that cometh out of 
the east and shineth unto the west. — * 
With power and great glory, taking ven- 
geance on them that know not God, nor 
the power of his glory. He will meet 
the wicked as a bear that is bereaved of 
her young. That day will come open 
the wicked, just as the flood did to the 

antideluvians, when they will not b<^ 
looking for it, and when their chance to 
repent is forever lost. 

But the righteous, like Noah, are 
watching, having their lamps always- 
burning, so that when that day will 
come, it will be to them a happy time. 
It is What they lived for, and looked for, 
&noW like Noah, they will be transferred 
out of the old world, into a new and bet- 
ter one. There to enjoy the favor of 
God, and all the holy Angela, through- 
out the unceasing ages of eternity. 

Reader, lei Us reflect trpon these 
things and try-to profit thereby. Amen, 

J. S. M 

For the Gospel Visitor. 



It is with regret that we perceflne the 
Brethren as the professed followers of 
Christ, fake so little interest in the efforts 
made to invoke the blessing of Almigh- 
ty God upon our community. We ail 
acknowledge the great necessity of relig- 
ion, — of making use of the means that 
are so richly provided for the everlast- 
ing welfare of our never-dying wills, by 
which I mean not only our own s-ouls fe*t 
the whole universe. 

It then becomes each one to inquire, 
Am I doing what I ewght to do? Do I 
pursue the cause of Christ with that at- 
tention that I give my secular business t 
Do I seek the interest of Christ's king- 
dom as I seek my woi-Mly interest? Bo 
I seek for the souls of my fellowmen as 
I would for lost treasure? Do I pray aft 
though all depended upon God, and la- 
bor' as though all depended upon my- 
self? Am I always to be found upon 
the Lord's side? Am I in my closet as 
often as I might be ? Am I careful to 
encourage the people of God in th- ir 
G. V. Vol. vm. 30 




Christian efforts ? Am I careful to urge .Bake. * Rejniee and be exceeding 
sinners to enmr to Jesus, by conversation, for great is a our reward in Heaven, foi 
by prayer and by godly example? And so peoseetited tbajr ; he prophets which 
especially do I remember them before a Were before you." 

throne of grace in secret devotion? "Will 
we then like Christians urge those 

() Mary, why is it so hard for us to 
give up this world, with its flcejing sirt- 

things upon them so that it may not be fu| pU , lMm „ v tyfc cannot stay here 
Baid of us; that Christ, cannot convert | 01 ,g__ wn( . n W€ (]i(% oUr snllls ^jfl , Y ; n „ 

souls in our midst, because of our uube 

P. M. 

-« -• ♦♦-i*- 

For the Visitor. 

Pear Pr'n. J copied this from the let- 
ter of an interesting youth. Without 
consulting her humble spirit, I send it 

Yours, S. 

Dearest Friend: 

I have takeg up rcy pen to 
answer your letter. Jt is meeting day, 

their way to the bar of Go); and if We 
have not made our peace* We are doomed 
16 everlasting Woe and misery. My 
dear friend, I entreat you, come find go 
with the followers of the meek and low- 
ly Jesus ! Come, let lis seek that land 

'•Sickness and sorrow, pain and death 
Are felt and ft arid fro more." 

may we not walk arm in arm, on the 
flowery shore of everlasting Deliverance? 
May we n< t si n,L r together there the .song 
of "Moses and theLamb?" — may we 
not he together there witn all those lov- 

and I expect you have gone, and per- M ones, who have gone before ? gay, 
haps you will be surprised at not seeing yes, you will never regret it, no never, 
me there, but this morning I did not Our Heavenly Master says, "Seekyc 

feel like mingling with the gay thought- 
less throng that would be there. How 
very few go with the intention of serv- 
ing God. Oh ! it makes my heart sad 

first the kingdom of God, and his right? 
cousness, and all things else shall be ad- 
ded unto yon." how I wish all my 
young friends would obey that heavenly 

to think, so many are so careless and uoJcommaDd, to seek the kingdom of God 
concerned, as if 'there is no future pun-| first - lf l]u T wM^ h would sljicld 

ishment, and punishment indeed there is, 
and "everlasting" too. 

them from a great deal of trouble and 
sorrow in this world and secure them a 

dear Mary, secure that "Crown aFd| hollie in :l ^PP-^ r vvorltl tlluu tllis ' V 
robe, and land of bliss ; that heavenly you would be happy, Mary, read the 
home is yours, if you will have it. ^e-jGespcl and obey it. Obey him, who 
euro it before itis too late. Death, that Mifl'rred and died to redeem us from sin, 
oread. d messenger will soon eon.e. O &** through him, we may have eternal 
let us be prepared to go. What if your , Uf* Do you really think, if you would 
y-uiig friends do faugh and point the ©bef *« Scriptures, it would make you 

linger of scorn at vou, is that more, than 
our Heavenly Master endured for our 
pake? And what does he say ? "Dlessod 

miserable? And if you were a Christi- 
an you would have no more pleasure? 
Let me tell vou what T know by ex- 

are yo when men shall revile you, and perienee ! — The pleasures you now enjoy 
persecute you, and shall say all manner aT8 foding: the sweetest pleas»?es, fin 1 
of evil ag-ainst you,— falsely for my ; enjoy, d by j], cse * ho obey God. And 




cy arc lasting, as eternity I Obeying 

e Scriptures (truly) will not make any 

one unhappy. That is not what they 

| are calculated to do. They will make a 

fleath bed a most welcome pJaee. The 

tog beligvers, raise their eye* heaven- 

rd, and say, — "Farew**U vain world, 
[am going — home." 

Sweet friend, you asked for a place in 
■ay heart; that you have always had, and 
j always will have. You did nojt ask a place 
in my prayers,, but you shall have that 
i too. All the love aud friendship you could 
wish of me is yours, and { will plead for 
| a home in Heaven for you, f O that I 
could shield you from the fiery darts 
i of the enemy of your soul, who will 
keep you from your Saviour if possi- 
; ble. Do not listen to, his reasonings 
any longer, but fly to the Almighty God 
who loves you, & waits wifch outstretched 
arms to receive you. The Spirit and the 
bride say come, and let him that hear- 
eth say come, and let him that is athirst 
come, and whosoever will, let him come 
and take the Waters of Life freely ! 
Ah the enemy of your soul is not will- 
ing to let you go. He will make you 
suffer ten thousand pangs, but fear not, 
put your trust in God, he will deliver you. 
If you want help ask him, we have no 
Other helper, "ask and ye shall receive." 
"To thy chamber still and lone 

Fly and search the sacred page ; 
"When earth's blandishments are gone- 

Every grief it will assuage ! 
Close thy door against the din 

Of worldly folly, worldly fear, 
Only let the radiance in 

Of each heavenly promise here ! 
When thy bruised spirit bends 

'Neath the weight of sorrow's chain,. 
When of all life's Summer friends 
Not one flattcr'r shall remain, — 
Lay this unction to the wound 
• Of thy smitten bleeding breast; — 
There the only balm is found 

That can yield the weary rest ! 
Nor alone in hours of woe 

Search the sciiptures, but while joy 
Both life's blissful cup o'erilow, 

Be it oft thy sweet employ ; 
So, remembering in thy youth 

Him whose spirit lights each page ; 
Thou sbalt have abundant proof, 

He will not forget thine Age J" 

Forgive me, I love thee; spurn not 
that golden crown ! 

Your true friend, 

M. H. 

-■+-»- • »■ » 

For the Visitor. 
Titouuiits urcv\ a Sick bjs;d. 

When Physicians' skill fail, and life 
and death are struggling for the mastery, 
and etcrnitv is in view, then it is that 
our memories revert to the p&st, and Lo ! 
the sinfulness of sin is revealed in all 
its revolting deformity, and all our own 
righteousness is become tilth y rags, and 
profiteth nothing ! no other hope is left, 
I ut to cast ourselves at the feet of the 
cross, and prostrate ourselves soul and 
body before the bleeding sacrifice, by 
whom we are wholly and entirely pur- 
chased, for withia ourselves there is no 
help. And Oh! what a desire we have 
to be engrafted into the true vine, for, 
without there is no hope, but darkness 
and despair reign supreme. But with- 
in, all is life and light, for God is light, 
and there the Saviour dwells. 

My prayer has been, if it were His 
will, I might be restored to health again; 
so that I might work out my soul's sal- 
vation, tijeading all my days in the foot 
prints of the Lamb, and so perad ven- 
ture, through grace, attain to that glori- 
ous immortality, and have part in the 
resurrection of the just, of which Christ 
is the first fruits. These I am persuad- 
ed are solemn and eternal truths, and 



< >h ! what weight they should ));iv«M\iil) 'cr workoth hitherto, am] I work, s. 

us. It is not in accordance with the 
nature uf holiness to be idle. 

The life (if U true mini-tor of Ohml 

is. poor d \ in ur.s, short lived, as 

we are', vet immortal in our nature. Yes, 
B«>on will tin- la^r sun set upon our exis- 
t- in-.' here ; soon will the green grass is one of intense labor, Tlie duties af 
►grow over our silent graves; soon will his offloo occupy his time and enlist his 
tin' mil make doleful music feelings, Aud thero is no term mere * 
with the passim: breezes over the plate appropriately used to designate his ohar- 
We l.i \ ; scon will the cuhl snows mantle acter, than that of laborer, lie is strict-* 

• 'in- forgotten tombs, and the Tim k wa\e 
of oblivion coyer every trace of the psflt. 

ly speaking, a hard working man. 

I. He must work to acquire a knowh 

Bui where, (Mi where will our spirits ^ of - the K0Ppe | he is t()1)re:ic h. p a ui 
May the Wd in his abundant ,-gj^ Timothy the following directions ; 
lueroy, enable us to work out our souls \ v study to shew thyself approved unto 
salvation fcs*, that we may be ready to U^fc workman that necdeth not to bo 
1 hi.n with oi.r garments washed | asTiawjil, rightly dividing the word of 
and made, white \\\ his precious blood, truth." "2 Tim. 2 : »-V "Till I come 
which h<> shed in his dying agonies for give, attendance to reading, to exhovia-. 
us. "/;/,»•,,/ ft r< tkry tvjuch are oaMtd tiou, to doctrine." 1 Tim. 4 : U . 
r,i!u.ij,r »»i ,->■;<„,, * t : Vi>ti . ,,/ fa f Jllhl The (^ristiaii niinwter is toexpouad & 

.May our Ueaveuly lather enable US, apply that gospel, which his brought nlc 
lhr.» U gh his holy Spirit, ever to keep & immoyrality to tight. And he should 
these things in reu.emUraiice is. my fer- not feel Satisfied with himself when he 
\ent prayer lV.6a excuse impcrfec- ( . an use lo edification but a very few of 
lions, fur I am s*ill veiy weak and ner- the many subjects eoatainedin ihogos- 

J» & Ir is very desiaible that he should 

u- mt ^' :t have a genera! knowledge ofall the parts 

of the Christian System as promised in 
the Ckld T» stamen!, and developed in. 
the Xew. Otherwise there will be too 
much sameness in his preaching, aud he 
will not be likv'ly t > wear well, 
"/■b/- j-c Ur-c hftorera together with In aupiiiiug this general knowledge, 
(;<„/"■ 1 (\>r. ;! : !>. • much labor wiil be found necessary. It 

Man as now >l ii uied, is designed * lH ^uire mi;ch attentive readmg,an«t 

fo labor And in his moral, intellevUi- Nltf* hanl thinking For although the 
wK an.) physical formation, is adapted to "'mister muM have, aud i::ay expect to 
Hie fulfilling Of his destiny. Th" Chri<- have, the help of the Ihey Spirit to en- 

,; ;i;! ,,,„,;,,,.,• having "not on the n.w abla him to understand the holy Serip- 

liinli, whir!, Ur mewed i u I iin w h « 1- 8 * I- ,l ims, nevertheless, whatever help it ' 

ter the image, uf him that .created him," may alford him, it will not supersede the 

<h„ s n..l nnl\ !• * mid.' <h..| in the inor-. necessity of him apphiug lumseli'cloM - 

vi>{' his heart, I ,ut he likewise ly it) studying them, 
v Minb e- him iii his latata) of lose to The student of the Sacred Scripture 

.. in. :»ud Lo the world. -\M\ l\.ih- oannal expect to make proficiency in his 


Tilt; ("11 KI ST IAN .MiXISTKH. 
NO. s. 




smdies without much mental labor. And; portion of his time should he spent in. 
as Solomon expresses it, "Much study private intellectual toil. And if his 
is a weariness of the- flesh." To sup- motives are pure, and his studies pur- 
pose the calling of a .minister is one sued with a proper sense of his depen- 
whosc duties may be performed while dence oa God, he will be successful, and 
he indulges in sloth and idle]jess,.i8 to as the scribe "which is. instructed unto 
take a very erroneous, view of the mifrVft thekindgom of heaven/' he wiU; brijig 
terial office., "ibrthjout of his treasure things new* 
It no. doubt frequently happens that and old." 

. while the multitude around is taking its 

II. The Christian, minister who pro-. 

moral wants of men to which h^ is to 

repose upon "downy beds of ease," the perly feelg ^ we i g hfr f responsibility 
minister is in his study, searching the which attends his h^oly calling, will ex- 
^criptmres that he may have wherewith p e rience a kind f labors, which we 
to iustff uct and edify the people to whom , wrxy denominate heart lubors. They 
lie ministers in holy things. The eircum- ; consisfc | n awakening and drawing out. 
# »tan^ that there are so many forms of er- |fee i ings f i Gtense anxiety forthesalva- 
ror to be met, and such a great variety | tion of souls. "I have you in my heart," 
of cases among men to which the truth; sa y S p au l to the Philippians, which. 
iS to be adapted, increases the amount of geems to intmiate that owiag to his ar-. 
labor which the minister must perform, d ent i ove t0 t hem, and his anxious con- 
since ke must kww something about the cersj f or tneia> ] ie carried fchem in his ; 
orrors; which he is to rebuke, .and the hearb. To the Romans he says, I say 

the truth in Christ, I lie not, my con- 
science also bearing me witness in the Ho- 
G?eat differencet no douV* obtain My Ghost, that I have great heaviness and 
among men in relation to the suscepti- continual sorrow in my heart." To the- 
bility of their minds to acquire knowl- Galatians he says, "M;y little children,. 

of whom I travail in birth again until\ 
Christ be forced in you."' 

The last expression Js a powerful one K 
and clearly shows the tender distress 
which a minister of the gospel feels for- 
the genuine conversion of souls. Bein^- 
a steward of God, and having- commit- 
ted to his trust the care of immortal, 
souls, the charge rests with great weighs 
upon his heart day and night. 

His. heart labors with anxious concern 
at all times, but his labors are more in- 
tense and painful, when he is compelled 

edge. What some may acquire with 
ease, others must labor hard for. Wh|ro, 
however, habits of industry, aa.d close 
application are cultivated, although the 
mind naturally may fee- of a very com- 
mon order, great improvement may be 
experiencsd', and" much useful knowledge 

The powers of the mind, like those of 
the body, are increased by frequeut ex- 
ertion ; application and industry supply 
the place of genius and invention ; and 
even the creative faculty itself' may be 

stengthened and improved by use and to witness troubles in the church, on ac- 

perseverance. By persevering tabor, 
.much can be accomplished, without it, 
but little. 

count of the unfaithfulness and impu- 
dence of its members. With a wearied 
heart he often retires to rest to spend 

The christian minister, then should | sleepless hours, if aot a sleepl&ss nighti 
habituate himself to mental labor. A upon his bed. 



And then he labors much in pray- 
er, in wrestling with God. "Likewise 
the Spirit also helpoth our infirmi*. 
ftw we know not what w^ 1 should pray 
for as we ought : hut the Spitit itself 
maketh intercession for us* v:lih groan' 
'hiys which cannot be ult< red." 

This scripture expresses the experi- 
ence of all true Christians, but more 
especially that of ministers, who are 
sensible of the deplorable condition of 
the world, and who like Jesus, often 
"groan in the spirit, and are troubled. " 

The Jewish high -priest wore upon his 
breast, a breast plate upon which was en- 
graven the names of the twelve tribes 
of Israel, and which was called the 
"breastplate of judgment, " because from 
thence the Israelites were to receive 
their judgment, and the mind of God in 
all those important matters which con- 
cerned their peace and prosperity. 

So does the minister of Christ wear 
upon his breast the breast plate of judg-i 
ment — the word of God, containing the 
will of God to an ignorant, guilty, and ru- 
ined world, and which is to judge the' 
world. Great indeed is the weight of 
the burden upon him, he labors under it, 
and often exclaims mentally if not audi- 
bly, "who is sufficient for these things." 

The minister labors in prayer and in 
studying before he preaches, he labors 
while in the act of preaching, and he 
labors after he has preached, and his life 
is a life of labor, as his thoughts are al- 
ways more or less dwelling on the duties 
connected with his calling. 

III. Although the labors of a min- 
ister of the gospel do not tax his physi- 
cal system to the same amount that some 
other callings in life do, even that is by 
no means exempt from labor. It is well 
known that there is a strong sympa- 
thy existing between the mind and the 
body. And all intense mental labors 

impose more or less Tabor indirectly, if 
lmt directly upon t he body. 

lint most ministers of the gospel who 
labor much, find thai their 1 b its draw 
upon their physical as well as Upon their 
mental and moral strength. It is not 
an uncommon thing for the constitution 
to break, and the health of ministers to t 
fail, before they scarcely have reached 
the meridian of life. If their fields of 
labor are such as require them to travel 
considerably they are the more exposed, 
and their bodily labors are increased. 

Some ministers' manner of speaking 
in public is such that they do not seem 
to labor much, but this is by no means q 
the case with all. Where the zeal is 
strong, k the temper sanguine, the body 
will not be likely to be in a state of rest 
while the minister is performing the du- 
ties of the sanctuary. 

Extremes here as in other things 
should be avoided. The great bodily 
exertions which we sometimes witness in 
the sacred stand, are not commendable. 
Their effect upon an audience may not 
always be salutary ; it may be the re- 

On the other hand, let the appearance 
of coJdness be avoided. Let not the 
man of God, dwelling on the great sub- 
jects of life and death, of heaven & hell, 
which are comprised in the mission of' 
mercy that he is sent to open to a world 
"dead in trespasses and sins," stand 
before the people as a marble statue. 
Let him not be afraid to raise his voice, 
or to spend some of his strength in the 
noble cause of defending and promoting 
the truth — tho cause for which our 
Pivine Master spent his holy life. 

We have heard it said of some, that 
the manner in which they went about 
preaching indicated that they were too 
lazy to preach. Surely when we remember 
that ministers are Laborers together with 



God." seeling to save a world from sin, I 
that it may be saved from the curse of j 
God, to perfect men in holiness that they, 
may be perfected in happiness, to over- 
come the devil and destroy his kingdom, 
k to raise tip the kingdom of Christ, we 
phall feel thai; this great work is not to 
be done in a careless and lazy manner. 

They should always appear like men 
who have much to do, and whose hearts 
:ire set on doing it. .They should al- 
ways act with the diligence of those who 
feel the worth of immortal souls, and 
who arc impressed with the shortness of 
life and the uncertainty of time^ In- 
dolence is seldom attended with the 
same amount of ruinous consequences,) 
or seldom involves so much guilt, as 
when found in the character of a Chris- 
t ; an minister. And it certainly no- 
where appears so much out of place as 
it does here. 

As ministers then are laborers, let 
them not he afraid or ashamed to work. 
Let them work with all their might. 
If they have to labor, their labor is not 
degrading. If they have to labor 
hard, their reward will be great. 
Paul labored hard. He tells the el- 
ders at Ephesus that for three years he 
ceased not to warn every one night and 
day. Let his example move others to 
diligence. And let his words be im- 
pressed upon their minds : "Necessity is 
laid upon me, yea, woe is unto me, if I 
preach not the gospel. " 

Let us hope in God and not despair. 
Others with like infirmities and fears 
that encompass us, have been wonder- 
fully supported in their many and hard 
labors. The presence of Jesus was with 
them, and they were enabled to fight the 
good fight, and have obtained the plau- 
dit, "AVeli done, good and faithful ser- 
vants." "They rest from their labors, 
and their works do follow them." With 
Christ for our helper, we too may suc- 

ceed in finishing the work allotted us, 
and then we shall share with them the 
joys of our common Lord. 

J. Q. 


'Neither is there salvation in any other.'- Petri*. * 

Discard the Gospel, and where will 
you find a system capable of effecting a 
radical change in man, & revolutionizinp; 
the heathen world ? Will you select hu- 
man philosophy? Alas! what will become 
of millions of the human family, who 
are incapable of understanding its deep, 
intricate windings ? The universal ex- 
perience of mankind has demonstrated, 
that by reason's flickering rays — by wis- 
dom, man cannot know bis God. Will 
you leave man to the light of nature ? 
Why has not this long since accomplish- 
ed the desired end ? The heathen world, 
though biessed with this light since time 
began his journey to eternity, are still 
no nearer the true path of life and im- 
mortal glory than they were centuries 
ago. Will you take the ribald skepticism 
of Hume, Bolingbroke, and Voltaire ? 
Away with it ! It is all blasting destruc- 
tion. Look over the pages of history, 
and pursue your search through every 
period of the past, since God hung up 
this earth amid symphonies of the uni- 
verse. Tell me, what do they reveal ? 
From those pages, written often in blood, 
what can you learn ? Do they not plain- 
ly tell, that no system has yet, unaided 
by Christianity, been successful in raising 
man in moral and religious improvement 
that not one of earthly origin has elevated 
him to the high station which God de- 
signed him to occupy; that the most per- 
fect had failed to show, how he could be 
reinstated in the favor of an offended God? 

Many have pointed to the misery and 
wretchedness of our race, but toiled 



without success for its removal. 
Christianity alone solved the great prob- 
lem of man's fall, sinfulness, and immor- 
t ility. Every other light has been faint 
and misty. This only can effect a 
change in man, rjmove his numerous 
evils, and dissipate his darknesses. I*his 
only opens up, through "repentance to- 
ward God, and faith toward our Lord 
Jesus Christ," the shining pathway to 
the -sublimities of a heavenly World, 
from which nin'n was once forcsd'by dis- 
obedience This converts the lion to 
the lamb, changes the individual human 
.character, ana alters "the phases of hu- 
man society. 

When Jesus 'of Xazarcth and "his dis- 
ciples began to hurl the missiles of Gos- 
;pel light and truth against the firm 
"walls of Gentile darkness and error, how 
soon they came down with a crash, 
which startled myriads of earth and heav, 
en. Luther and his coadjutors, guided 
, *by the -bright star of revelation, arrived 
at a moral altitude from which they 
Hooked down on a nation shrouded in 
•error, & fettered with the strong chains 
•of superstition. They dropped the tears 
♦of compassion, and, invigorated by divine 
grace, blew long and loud through the 
•claiion of truth. The fettered nation 
ibeard its reverberating notes, and start- 
ed at the clanking of their chains. 
They heard again and again, its echo, 
ipealing through the land. Many looked 
np'tobeaven for strength, shook ofF their 
chains, &went forth free. When Wesley 
came upon the 'crowded stage of active 
life, many of the springs of religious in- 
struction in Europe sent forth bitter, cor- 
rupt, and deadly poisonous waters. 
These he examined with the microscope 
of truth, and found them to contain the 
most hideous and appalling opposite of 
the Gospel. Aided by the grace of God, 
he heralded forth, with ceaseless activity, 

; his discovery — ftWtVftted attention; Bill 
a change in the rerlgWaa aspect of Eu- 
rope and America Was the result. He re- 
vived ''Christianity hi earnest." 

If these things be so, what reasonable 
objection -can be produced against the u- 
uiversal promulgation of the religion of 
the Bible? Has it ever made an individual 
; the worse by its reception? Has it ever 
j converted the meektV. quiet man into an 
overbearing-^ turbulent tyrant? Did it 
ever make men murderers and assassins? 
Did it ever bring desolation ami ruin 
ii?to the peaceful family? Has i't tram- 
pled with impious impunity upon tire 
sacred rights of man? lias it ever 
brought woman to bite the dust— made 
man spurn her as unworthy of his con- 
fidence — hold her -as the 'mere victim of 
his base cupidity — robbed her of her 
heavenly endowments' or prostrated her 
noble energies? Has it burned down 
cit/Ies, laid in mouldering ruins the com- 
mercial emporiums of the world, and 
annihilated the nations of the earth: 
No! But it has done the contrary. It 
hasmadeQnan stand erect in the majesty 
of that independence which (rod Tias 
given him, and lighted un his brow with 
the sunshine of mental peace, and tho 
bright hopes of immortality. It has ta- 
ken the trembling wretch, when sinking 
beneath the displeasure of an insulted 
God, and raised him to blissful com- 
munion with angels and with God. 



There recently fell into onr hands a 
pamphlet bearing the title of "Editorial 
Brevities, comprising Selections from 
the Editorial Columns of a Country 
Newspaper by >Tamks M. Swank, lato 
Editor of the Cambria Tribune, Johns- 
town, Ta." 

"who ar£ The' Mtootosi'' 


tn nil articie tviI.1i the, head jtfff, "Who 
nfr! Hie Duhkards ;" 3Ir. S#ank give's a 
briSr sketcjh of the origin ofoftr denom- 
inhnnn'i Win some of our peculiarities. 
Tills writer with various others before 
lifflfif, who have attempted fo give some 
account of the church of TM Brethren. 

with tficm & Me/wed tbr ir labors, and i 'ho 
churches "walking m the fear of the 
Lord, and in th.e cAintprt of the Holy 
Ghost, were multiplied. " We recently 
attended a communion meeting: six miles 
north of Johnstown, in! the county in 
wnieh iHr. SwaniK resided, at Wj'J'eh there 

, lias misrepresented its. Not however, j were rid don t»t tipTyards of two nundrea 
we think, from a charitable judgment of members communed. We do mVt think 
the gencia'l tenor of the article/ from a*ny at least at the time of the llevblution, 

when he thinks we reached the oulniiii- 
af/ug point of oui ; numerical B.trchjrtn, 
the church atCoiie'maitgh nu'mbVrea what 
it now does. At our annual meeting ii> 

' -r 

the State of Indiana, in*' May last, thefe 
were represented one hundred and twen- 
iy six churches, and the representation 
was by no means full. The number of 

impu'fe motives, or host/le feel ?ngs to- 
wards n>, but, from what is more likely, 
a wairf. of a more correct and extensive 
knowledge of our people ai a Christian 
community. And we hope in. suggesting a 
few corrections, we are not prompted by 
any unK?lw feelings, but by a desire to 
be fairly presented before the worfd. 
The following statements in 1 Mr. Swanks 
article aft Hot) exactly correct : 

9 . " ftwir n irmerieol sfte\ne/fh rr'tlym'n- 
otrd obov'f the era of tm Rcruhition, 
<iu<l ire infer is lipw rapid/// decJiyri n</." 
Upon what data Mr. Swank made the 
above statement, and drew his inference, 
we are at * loss to know. 'the idea that 

our churches was nothing like this at the; 

it' l i • 


ITT T T 1 

\\ e do not measure the moral power oi 
the church %y it$ numerical strength, 
nor do we think that truth is (o be as- 
certained h$ the number of its adhe- 
rents. But we think it would be a re- 
proach to us as a Christian eommnuity, 

arid a dishonor to the preeioiis cause of 

we at the period Of the American KevOlu-i !>„• •,• m ^, . a .. ,. , , 

1 : Jrnmitive ( kristiamty which we advo- 

tion, eighty two } T ears ago, numbered 
more members than we do now, is not at 
all correct. And the inference that we are 

new rapidly declining, is no more so. 
At the time referred to, we were settled 
in some four or five states. Now, 
as Mr. Swa&k remarks, we "are scatter- 
ed over eleven States in all," and he 
might have said over twelve or thirteen'. 

cate, should we R&ffef the withering pow- 
er of declension to fall upon us. 

2. « They fMftt that ftp W$M are 
not to he punished ' for ere r ." TKe re 8fVs 
those among us as there among vaVio'us 
other denominations of professing (Chris- 
tians tfna't entertain this belief. It is by 
no means universal among lis. And the 
Instead of having rapbily declined since' brethren as a body, have never avowed 

the Revolution, we have rapidly increas- 
ed, and where we then numbered hun- 
dreds, we probably now number thouV 
sands. Although as Mr. Swank re- 
marks we have had "but few educated 
men," our ministers armed with the 
weapons of truth, and impelled by zeal 
und love, have gone forth preaching the 
everlasting gospel, and God has gone 

N to be one of their tenets. Consequently, 
where it is h*id, it is Held m an indi- 
vidual, and private opinion. 

3. " Titer? prineipa] sarravimts are: 
(lie Lore Frost, in v.hich all iiie m<m. 
hers of the Sneietj/ present partake of at 
dish 6f mutton and 7)itf'lfmV-\<*bvp } an<f 
Baptism. " Here the Lore Feast and 
Baptism being named as fbs principal 
O. V. Vol vm, 81 


•■•who art. Tin: ftrxkAitfis? 

Mfptments, n^DOtbingbeingsaidabotitltbe word f*tatjti*led in it* ordinary ae- 
the bread and wine, tbe consecrated 8 jm-i ceptatjoD, it meaning &rtttoinf.d with oth- 
bcls of ihe body and blood of Christ, it, or things, we have established prencheis 
might be inferred, that if we partake] There is Dincn order among us in put- 
of the bread and wine at all, we regard ting men intothe mini.-frr. When men* 
these of less importance than the Love! are called by the Lord and the church 
Feast. This \f> by no means the case.) to preach, they are first entrusted with 
We partake of a meal or supper we call ! the duty of preaching the word. Afti r 
the Love Feast, and then we partake of j being tried awhile .bere, if tney ate found 
the bread and wine the symbols of the j faithful, they are then authorized to ad- 
body and blood of Christ. Mr. Swank with | miuister the ordinances. If they fill 
many others seems to think that "mutton 1 this place acceptably to the church, they 
and mutton soup" are necessary materi-|fnay be advanced to elders or bishops, 
a Is in preparing the Love Feast. This | Although we recommend onr members to 
is a mistake. Beef is used much more! exercise their gifts iu the family and id 
frequently an such occasions than tnut- the social circle, yet in our public meet- 
tou. And at times neither is used, nor any j ings for worship, the ministers conduct- 
other kind of meat. So that we have the services, and in their absence the 
the materials that will constitute ail or- (deacons. And orily in cases of peculr- 

dinary feast or supper, we think the 
character of the institution is answered, 
so far as the materials are concerned. 

4. u They have but little churefi dis~ 
cijdine, no established preacher* and but 

ar emergency do private members exer- 
cise in meeting appointed for public- 

It is true, our preachers generally 
have not been what the world caIT» 

j'exr educated men." Our church disci | educated men. tfeing called to preach- 
pline is the New Testament entire, withj tn(! Rctepel of Jesus Christ, which is a 
a prudent use of the Old. This we do|P ,ain narrative of facts, and a simple 
not think is "little" either in regard to' compend of duty, accompanied wftb suifc- 

the number of its rules and precedents, 
or in regard to its acknowledged author 

able motives to incline men to accept it, 
much learning has not been judged noc- 

ity. In relation to the practical appli-l essary for a preacher. Since, however, 
cation of discipline, in suppressing im- errf>r nas assumed so many insidious 
moral conduct, we do not think that j and dangerous forms, and has frequently 
there is any society more strictthan that! entrenched itself behind education, 
of The Brethren. knowledge is felt to be more necessary, 

Mr. Swank may attach some peculiar not BOmuch »?«»>«>■■• to preach the 
meaning to -established preachers," and |? "P e1 ' as to CDable Wm lhe more 
according to his meaning, our preachers I successfully to detect error and dislodge- 
may not be -established preachers." j {t from Chiding places. And,conscqucnt- 
lie may possibly have had Apostolical ' ^ the ut *% of education is becom- 
Succemou in his mind when he wrote, i in S lnore obvious amon S **> and nn iD ' 
and thinking that we cannot trace ur? rease(1 interest u P on ^subject is man- 
ordination back to the apostles without lfe » tlD g ltsc,f - 

any interruption, he may judge it # not to: The following is the conclusion of 
b( valid. We presume, however, that j Mr. Swank's article. "They arc oppos- 
this i* not his uiaaning. Taking thenjed to war and all personal violence — eveu 



theoretically disdaining the practice of! greatly, rejoice in God your Savior, who 
tte noble art of self defence when close-; those to he indigent, was willing to he 
h cornered. Those who can, wear long 'Contemned, that you might be entitled 
taards. They dress plainly and some- to the treasures and numbered with the 
what oddly, but not necessarily so; nev- j princes of heaven ! 

er swear; never sue each other at the i Sons of affliction, though barrassed 
law; never bow the knee to the God off with paiu and inured to anguish, oh 
Fashion or worship at the shrine of change your groans to songs of grati- 
Young America; seldom pursue any [tude. Let no complaining voice be * 
other calling than that of tilling the iheard in the universal symphony, but 
soil; generally speak the German Ian- Jgl rify the Lamb even in the firea, who 
guage ; (This is not the case it prewnt\ himself bore greater torment than you 
vith the community in yeneml. Q.\\ can feel, and has promised you a share 
are opposed to secret societies; do uotjin the joy which.he inherits; who has 
often drink intoxicating liquors; andare| ma de your sufferings abort, and will 

proverbially honest and truthful in their 
intercourse with the world and each 
other. Such are the DunkarcU. Who 
has aught to say against them V y 

J. Q. 

■4 ■♦»♦»- 

Selected for the Visitor. 

make your rest eternal. 

Men of hoary locks bending beneath 
a weight of years and tutteriug on the 
brink of the grave, let Christ be your 
i support under all infirmities; lean upon 
Christ as the rock of your salvatiou. 
Let his name, his precious name form 
the last accents which quiver on your 
pale expiring lips. And let this be the 

Let man. exalt his voice, let man with nrst thafc lis P s 0Q J our *>"©*»> J e ten " 
distiqguisM hosaonas hail the Redeem- der infan ^' ^member 7°m Redeem- 
er. For man he was stretched on the er « your earliest moments. Devo:e 
racking cross; for man he was consign- | the cboice of y our hours to the learning 
ed to the gloomy sepulchre ; for man he of his wi ^ a, * d the *¥** oi > our 
procured grace immeasurable and bliss ' stre Pgth to the glorifying of his name, 
inconceivable. However different there- who in the Faction of health and the- 
fore in your age, or more different in ver * P rime of manho ^ was content ^ 
your circumstances, be unanimous, oh ; becQme a motionless *&<! ghostly corpse, 
men, in magnifying a Savior who is no j that you might be girt with the vigor 
respecter of persons, who gave himself | and clothed with, the- bloom of eternal 
a ransom for all. Bend } 7 e kings, from ) ou ^ 

your thrones of ivory and gold in your 

Ye spirits of just men made perfect, 

robes of imperial purple. Fall prostrate | who are released from the # burden of the 
at his feet who. forsook a nobler thrcne, [flesh, and freed, from all the vexatious 
and laid aside more illustrious ensigns ; solicitations of corruption in yourselves, 
of majesty that you might reign with aad who are delivered from all the inju- 
Godfor ever and ever. rious effects of iniquity in others, who 

Children of poverty! meanest of m or- ; sojourn no longer in the teuts.of strife 
talslif any can be called poor who are and disorder, but are received into thtt 
thus euriched, if any can be accounted pure, harmonious, and holy society where 
mean who are thus ennobled, r joice every one acts up to hia amiable and ex* 


.U"'ii character., where God himself i> 

I i raciou*iy ami immediately to 

preside. You tin$, not .without ph a-- 

: astonishment your hopes improved 

inti 1 euioxruieiit. &pd your faith 

sup v the beatifiy vision ofh#a- 

yen'. V'Pii feel all your former shyness 

• of behavior happily lost in tjna overflow; 

- of unbounded love, and all yqurUtr 

fie differences of opinion entirely bore 

down by tides of iu variable t rut h. Bless 

therefore, with all your enlarged p)w 


God implants In the heart, is yet to be, 
partaken pf by l In .n. 

The I > i \ i i . ■ ■ Law n quires us 1<> forgive, 
one ;t li'H Ikt ; then let us not be in iiiU-r. 
ent to this important duty. It. has hi 
claim* upon us, and ranks high among 
the yharitie^ that syvoetcn life. Oh I \u»v( 
often have e;riug ones been reclaimed by 
pleasant words, forgiving smiles and, 
gentle manners ! Those who have t ho, 
Hue Christian syii it are always lorgiy- 
ing, gentle and kind ; l» cause the e.har : 

ers, bless his ii.fin.tely larger goodness ; of the nice!; and lowly Lam.b t»4' 
who when lie had overcome the .sharp- . God |s em-tamped upon them & manifests 
ne.-- of death, opeued the ija teg of para- ' it>eif m their every action. Oh ! that 
dise, opeupd tbe heavens to all the Faith- a forgiving spirit mi^ht pervatie aven 
fu! chiloivn . !' C>< '\ Ye men of hoi;,' heart, influence every nation, and, can-.; 
iversafjnn and i.umhle tompVrs, think every word to be like a llower from th.e 
of h;m who loved you, and wablien you bovyrtf paradise! How sweet life 
fiom your sins in his Owrt blood. Thirik would be! A uew.lustre would beam 
of him on your silent dovfcti, talk nf linn upou every scene: and wevoulilgo forth 
in eveiy social interview, glory in Ills hand in h;;»id. with our hearts united h,y 
exec! I.'uci. s, inal-.e your boast, of his obe- ; a ehai,u of union, made in the (Jejesthd, 
ili. !!'•<•, and aid, ami still continue to city, r» sling assured that heaven del igl*' 
add, the incense 01 a dutiful life. 



For the Visitor. 
F011G 1 V K'JN ESS 

s: ft! 


The frailty o(\our nature makes ii.aee- 

to >bower its ri©h blessings upon us, 

ami blot out our iniquities because w.e one another. 

What a tauiuufu.) example of forgive- 

m ss is uiveu throughout the lile of our 

ever blc.-,-^l Redeemer! Kven w.hij* 

Buffering UpOU the cross, his only care 

was, that his father would forgive his 

essa.y 'hat we have a mutual sympathy (mil) j (S , t ] ;c evi^yce being conclusive 

(or. each otter and, binbtfp are all "n:;- , t ),. lti i |(i i J;l .] a l <oa( |y forgiven them, 

tog mortals" we should be always road L v \\\.. d a pattern lor us to copy ! A p.u 

to forgive these who wander and t:y to t( . n , lrIlr ;j t( ; i, y fc e „ T( , at Architect of 

reclaim liiem. h tfta been wisely said i J( . UNcn .„,] ,. ;1 r*in Xhcn b'.t us ail strive 

th.;. -To en- ia W, but to liU-ise fcft i lu i; ;lh , ^ aU( j W e will feel better and 

i* <"'•'," though lnany act Iff happier w ah every eflort. The t; Iff 

mvt r ielt it their duty to ('luisiiaos of every Hgi have been char- 

aue.i.n- broker. r J"ney pasy .,,,,,, \. Al , { \ i, y tll( .: r torir'u in,ii spirit ; and 

toitUiL-h i t :ecaiii..:- lor ihemselves alone, W | |V .| |1)U ],1 llo , Wi . jj \<'s, brethren u/ 

as ib,,.i-|, t ii«- v were the very umdels of ^j^by the grace of God walk, in the 

j ( rntiit;o, ami never had any rwisoii to j (lllt> | ( . 1 ,. (l f our Ihnanuel, and he will-, 
ask ior n i\em-s.. Such p :llv ;i 'V when I he v« il closes^ us, recti I «• 

vain U| tiny an-,tent. That-iiv- u> n, u:.n, : i, ( .u,, prepared for. the ri-ht,- 

Uiv o,.!o... wh.oo the saving grace of tons. 


245 ♦* 

(There joy each heart shall (ill anew, 
And we our great Redeemer vipw ; 

views of the duty and libc*£y of women 
in the church. And from what we are 

There streams of blessedness foreverflow, taught in the New Testament upon this 

And sorrows never come, subject, we learn the following 

There spirits blest, with sweetest rap- lurs : 

ture, glow, 

In heaven the Christian's home. 
4 ^^^». _^ 

1. Eds. Gospel Visitor : 

l>ear Sirs : Please 
give an explanation through the Yhjttov 
(if you think proper) of 1 Cor. 11:5, 
4 ' I>ut every woman that prayeth or pro- 
phesieth with \\ y >v head uncovered dis- 
honored) her head : for that is even all 
i.'iie as if slip were shaven." "With 1 
Cor. 14 : 34, "Let your women keep si- 
lence in the churches: for it is not per- 
muted unto them to speak ; but they are 
commanded to, be vender obedience, as 
also saith the law."' 

The former, appears to uphold women 
speaking iu public worship, while the 
Litter .-seems to oppose it. Now are fe- 
males authorized or justified, by the 
word of Clod, to preach, tea eh, or iu any 
wise exhort in public,? 

Yours IfcCipCetful];)*, 

II. H. 

Dear Brethren : Paul) says, 1 Tim, 
2 : 12, "13 at I suffer not a woman to 
teaeh, nor to usurp authority over the 
man, but to be in silence." Now if the 
wife should be bettor informed in Scrip- 
ture than the husband, is it wrong foi| 

her to teach him? Please give your opin- 
i ion on the subject. 

g, P. ff. 

Answer.— We received questions 

a others on the same subject, but it 

y*. not necessary to in^er.t, them,. The 

jly-et of them all seems to be to get our 

1. That women were deaconesses i,a 
the Christian church even in the apos- 
tolic days, as appears from Rom. 1G : 1, 
"I commend unto you Phebe, our sister, 
which is a servant (Staxovoj, deacon- 
ess) of the church which is at Cen- 

2. It is in accordance with the gospel 
for women to expound the word of the 
Lord unto others, and for them to take 
an active part in the labors of the gos- 
pel, as appears from the. following pas- 
sages of scripture : "And he (Apollos) 
began to speak boldly in the synagogue : 
whom when Arjuila and Priscilla had 
heard, they took him unto them, and ex- 
pounded i\iito him, the. way of God more 
perfectly/ ' Acta 18 : 26 j -'And I en- 
treat thee also, true yokefellow, help 
those women which labored with me in 
the gospel, with Glemeut ajso, and with 
other my fellow laborers, whose names 
are in the book of life." Phil. 4 : 3. 

3. It is ri ; gh$ for women to pray and 
prophesy : "But every woman that pray- 
eth or prophesieth with her head uncov- 
ered dishonorcth her head : : for that is 
even all one as if she were shaven." 
1 Cor. 11: 5. In 1 Cor. 14: 3, 4, 
Paul tells us what he means by phroph- 
esying: "'But he that prophesieth speak - 
eth unto men to edification, and exhorta- 
tion, and comfort. He that speakethin 
an unknown tongue edifieth himself; 
but he that prophesieth edifFeth the 
church." And also from Acts 21 : 9. 
"And the. same man had four daughters, 
virgins, which did prophesy." 

4. Iu.1 Cor. 14 : 34, 35, Paul says, 
"X^eb your women keep silence iu the 
churches : for it is not permitted unto 




them to speak ■ but they are command- 1 Life is a troubled ?cn, and that family 
ed to be under obedience, as also saith which sails it safely must have a stn 
the law. And if they will learn any arm at the wheel, 'J'he mother's iiitlu- 
thing, let them ask their husbands at ( cnce is all pervading. Her presom-e la 
home : for it is a shame for women to ( the light of home — the very (Jew of life. 
■peak in the church. " And in 1 Tim. I The father's influence, however, must hi» 
*J : 12, he says, "But I suffer not a wo- ias widely felt. Indeed, he is the strength 
man to teach, nor to usurp authority |of home. His moral, intellectual, and 

social influence in every department 
must be the controlling influence. Il< 
is the staff on which the mother must lean; 
the sturdy oak around which all the tender 
vines of the domestic garden cling ; and 
upon which they rest, in the storm ; and 
on which they climb in the sunshine. 

The Creator has wisely organized the 
family. It reflects the highest honor up- 
on his wisdom and benevolence. He saw 
best that man, even in his strength and 
conscious independence, should be made 
so dependent that he should not dwell a- 
lone. He then,, not only made a demand 
for the family, but- actually created the 
family. The family thus formed was to be 
the most perfect specimen of organized 
society on earth. In this organization, soi 
bsautiful in order, so tender in love, so 
mighty in union, the father is made the 
head. Nothing is therefore more disas- 
trous to the domestic circle than a loss of 
that headship. When the ruthless hand of 
sickness lays the father low, and the cru- 
el grave hides the husband and lover iqt 
darkness, the family receives an over- 
whelming shock from which it often nevei 
recovers. Home sits solitary, and the 
widowed mother is mantled with desola- 
tion and grief, while the children leflt 
fatherless are often like* tender branches 
torn from the main stock — or like ships 
at sea without the helm, driven to de- 
struction by the fierce winds. 

When any cause separates the father 
from home any considerable portion of 
time, the family necessarily sufftrs. He 
should be there, as the presiding mind. 

over the man, but to be in silence." 
Here there seem to be some restrictions 
put upon the liberty of females in the 
church. And it appear from the apos- 
tle's language here, that no woman, how- 
ever talented and pious, can fill the of- 
fice of a bishop or ruling elder in, filie 
church. For should they assume to ex- 
ercise authority in the clyurch as ruling 
elders, they would be usurping authority 
over the man, and this is what Paul for- 
bids. His language quoted above, may 
refer to the government of the church, 
and not to praying and prophesying. 

5. From the foregoing considerations 
drawn from the New Testament, it ap- 
pears proper and lawful for pious and 
devoted women to labor for the promo- 
tion of the cause of Christianity j to ex- 
hort, to prophesy, and to pray, especial- 
ly in social meetings. But they should 
not speak with the authority of bishop* 
or overseers in the church ; in this re- 
spect they should be "under obedience" 
and "learn in silence."- 


Father in the Family. 

Home, without the father, is desolate 
in the extreme. He, by nature, is con- 
stituted the head, while the mother may 
be the heart of home. To, him every well 
regulated family naturally looks for pro- 
tection and guidance. He must stand at 
the domestic helm, as the storms that 
threaten the domestic sea rise and break. 



As will might tlic fresid^ntof the Uni-jhe is taken into the account in all tho 
led States be absent half or two-thirds plans which are made. That they de- 

of his time from the seat of government, 
and expect to see order and prosperity, 
as the fathef and head of the family to' 
be constantly from his ptoper position. 
It may, however, be the duty of the 
father to be away from home, as the 
general out-doOr agent ami director" of 
its interests, but at the same time foo 
much care cannot be had to bring him 
often into the arms of his family. He 
needs the sweet and hatlowed influences 
of home So distill like dew upon his wedry 
spirit. Oppressed as he cften is with cares 
or wearied with toiling for bread for his 
children, or comforts for his home, he 
needs , more than words can express, the 
kind smile of his wife & the kiss of "iccl- 
<come hktme" from his children. These 
t >pay him for his labors of love for them. 
"What father cannot endure any heat by 
'day, or an* blast by night for his own 
4e ir family, if he is cherished by them? 
If he feels the warm tide of domestic af- 
fection flowing freely and constantly a- 
reund him. There is a greatness in man's 
heart, that naturally responds the love 
of home. A greater mistake was never 
committed than when the father is shut 
away from these warm affections. Many 
a poor husband and father has been driv- 
es to desperation, from a want of care 
on the part of those who ought to love 
him, and perhaps who do love him, in 
insiking him feel that home welcomes 
him. We are not advocates, however, 
of a welcome which exhausts itself in a 
sickly fawning: that is below the dignity 
of home. But we mean a careful ar- 
rangement on the partof all the members 
of his domestic circle, to make him see 
anil feel that he is apart of that circle, 
and that they feel that it is strangely in- 
complete without him. That "home 
were no home, if he be gone"; and that 

pend upon him for instruction and coun- 
sel; that they lean upon him as their sup- 
port, while they are ready to pillow 
his weary head upon their bosom of af- 

Nothing seems more destructive of 
the true interests of the family, than a 
sort! of every day, practical divorcement, 
between the husband and wife — the' 
! father and his home. There are many 
fathers who s*eem to know little or noth- 
ing of the management or education of 4 
their children. They leave it all to' the' 
wife. They content themselves with sim^ 
ply knowing that their children are alive, 
and perhaps ^hat they grow well, and ap- 
pear nnely dressed when they see them. 
But they often give their children less 
attention than many farmers do their 
flocks or herds. They are careful that 
they have good pasturage, and are well 
supplied with water. They are also- 
careful to see that they are protected 
from the storms, and destruction of beasts 
of prey. "While many fathers leave 
their precious children almost) entirely 
to the care of their mothers, or perhaps 
to nurses, or domestics, they seem to 
consider that their business, or pleasure, 
is of more importance to them than that 
of their children. They scarcely know 
whether they have suitable food or drink, 
to say nothing about the wants of their 
im mortal nature, There is a kind of 
feeling in many families, that the father 
is out of his place, when he seeks 'to 
know, or even provide for the necessities 
of his family, unless it be to give them 
a good house and plenty of money. For 
the father to venture into the inner part 
of his home, is a gross blunder on Ms 
part, not to say an offence. He is almost 
as much a stranger to the fine web- work 
of home, as the mere asrent of an estab- 


FATHfife IX TtlK 1'AMILY. 

lishment. There are certain out-d r or ' want of an intelligent rind affection a tfi 
matters, Which arc proper for him t<i at- superintehdance of the father and bus- 
tend to, hut to come into the life-circle hand. And beside*, the result on tint 
of home, and sit in council oh those in- husband is almost equally destructive ; 
fluenccs, and help to adjust those caii.-es indeed in many instances as certainly 
•which are working out the joy or sorrow ruinous as that on the tat of the faiiu* 
of that home, and illicit hre forming ly. 

the character of the family, it seems to Thc rolationp tf 'j[ frfarf an(1 , vifo< of 
be felt by many, is not to be the father's r at])( , r ^ pjpthex, demand this inti- 
prcrogativd or privilege. But this View m;lt e, mntual, constarit acqmintam ■' 
is both false and fatal. The nature of each othcr ' s toi j,_m 1(7 llm . t know cach 
the father's relation is such as to brim; otuer ' y : business. Thc husband fimsf, 
him at once into sacred h'nd delicate coil- know his home in order to love it, and 
nection with hU home ; not as nurse of to be j ovcd ftfad fe j t in ^ 
as mother, but as thc father and head be 

must be there, hot to dictate, but to 
counsel — not to lord it, but to rule as 
an affectionate, intelligent father. 

But how can ne do this, while he lives 
•as many fathers do, in comparative ig- 
norance of his family, especially of its 
internal wants and arrangements ? There 
must be a mutual and constant under- 
standing between the husband and wife, 
if the husband is to understand and feel 
enough of the responsibilities of home 
to enable him to be the father of his 

The -wife rh'ust know the business and 
cares of her husband. "\Ve do hot hiean, 
of cohrse, the details of that business, 
for that would be as impossible as it 
migfit be useless. But We do mean to 
say, that, in a well rogulafed fau'iily, the 
whole family knows enough of each de- 
partment, as to create a common bond of 
sympathy. The wife understands the 
general business of her husband ; she of- 
ten sits in council with him when any rif 
its ~reat outlines are to lie drawn. Ma- 

ny wives have as high business talent as 
family, in the higher and better sense of their hllsbnnd8f aml theif j m ] glnont fe ;1S 

thc term. And not to fill this relation _ ound d their conchi ,\ om ^ n hc ,* 

safely trusted. Indeed, many who seem 
to have little talent, Would have much 
more, if they Were allowed to exercise it 
more frequently. But from the fact tint 

as it becomes a father, is fatal to thc 
wife and mother as well as to the chil 
dren» Indeed it is fatal in all its con 

sequences to the whole family. 

The mother, if she feels the duties they are kept in ignorance of what . thchus- 
and responsibilities of thc family, as she band is doing, they become as dependent 
must, if she be intelligent and faithful, land helpless as their babes. But this 
will be likely to crUsh under the weight is false to the best interests of the fanii- 
of her dutics,and become discouraged, and I ly. It is robbing it of at least half its 
perhaps lose heart and health; and if; power. The mother may manage and 
fdie does not sink into an early grave, j live on without the sympathy and eoun- 
will let go her nerve and power of con- sel of her husband in the great a* well 
trol, and then the headship of the fami- 
ly is entirely gone. And the result be- 
comes as completely destructive on chil- 
dren as it is on thc mother. how ma- 
ny homes in cur land aro ruined for thc 

as thc more minute questions of life. 
And the father may succeed in business, 
and accumulate property, and provide 
liberally to thc end of life for his family. 
But after all, it is a kind of mcchanica! 

the Lost son, &«r. 


life fir. is -destitute of the genial Show- 
ers ami refreshing dews that make home 
&n .oasis itt this desert world. 


veiiTirs ifikiiK 


A rich rilaa had two sons. The 
joungest did not wish to live at home; 
he wanted to go away aad do is he liked. 
'"Father," s;i(<] he," give me my share of 
the money tliat will fall to me. " His fa- 
ther gave Iiirii his portion, and he went 
away into afar off country. Here the 
young man lived a wild and wicked life. 
He Was for a long while like one loat or 
dead to hi3 family. 

By and by all his money was spent, 
and his bad associated left hiiri. There 
was nobody to do a kind act to hirii,' and 
he was fb £dor that he went info the field 
to take care' 6f pigs. Often he was so' hun- 
gry that he would gladly have eaten 
some of their fbod. His fine clothes 
were turned to' rags, and very lonely 
and Wretched was li£. Then he thought 
of his happy days at home; & he Said/' I 
will arise and go to my father, and will 
say to him, Father, I have sinned 
against heaven 1 and in thy sight, and am 
no more worthy to be called thy son." 
Oh, how many tears must have trickled 
down his pale* face as he though tof his 
father's house and his own' sad state. 

Then he arose and went to his" father. 
We do not know how he felt or what he 
said on the way, or how he fared day by 
day on his sorrowful journey; but we do 
know that whjerrhe came near to' his fa- 
ther's muse, Ms* father saw Limy and iff 
spite ofhis poor ragged condition, his 
father knew him, and he ran and feMon 
his neck, & kissed him. The good father 
forgave his poor penitent boy, and he 
called his servants to take away his tat- 

tered dre'ss, ar7$ fo bring the hf ^-t rob« 
for him to put on, and he put a ying on 
his finger and shot-son his feet, and 
made a great supper for him; for he 
said, "fbis my son was dead, and is alive 
again; he was \o'M, and is found-" 

What does this story teach? That it 
is a sad tiling for us to have our own 
way; and when we go' from our Fathi t 
in heaven, we run into sorrow and ruiu. 
All sin' leads us From tied, and brings 
us into shame and trouble. But how 
ready rs God to forgive us. He will, for 
Christ's sake, hear our penitent con- 
fessions, take off the ragged garments of 
sin, put on us the new and beautiful 
robes of righteousness, and receive us as' 
a child. How glad is a father who 
has found a lost child. So is there joy 

in heaven among' the atfgels when a 
poor lost sinner repents and turns to' 


Frederick, the late king of Prussia, 
having rung his bell one day, and no 
body answering, opened the do6r where 
the servant was usually in waiting, 
and found him asleep on a sofa. He was 
going to awake him, when he perceived 
the end of a oillet, or letter, hanging 
out of his pocket. Having the curiosi- 
ty to know its contents, he took and 
read it, and found that it was a letter 
from his' mother, {hanking him for hav~ 
ing sent her a part of his wages, to as- 
sist her in her distress, sfnd concluding 
with beseeching Ood to bless him for his 
filial attention to her wan'ts. 

The king returned softly to his ror>m,. 
took a roll of di'rcats, and slid thera with 
the letter, into the page's pocket. Ke- 
turortfg to his apartment, he rung so vi- 
olently, that the page awoke, opened the ; 
door, and entered. "You have t-lept 
G. V. Vol vni. . 32 



well," sni-1 the Vim:. The page made tliis all things else shall "be added to tip. 

qd apology, and, in liis embarrassment, And I would yet say bere, that all the 

happened to put hip hand into nis pock- staple articles of food are plenty and 

1 1. and felt with astonishment the roll, cheap. 

He drew it out, turned pale, and looking ]J ut to the special ohicct of my^ritin ? . 
at the kmg, burst into tears, without be- T ^ ^ ^-^ ^ of lbe conditiotl of 
lag able to sp.ak a word. ^ c , iurch()s in ^ COUIltrVi and f t i )C 

"What is the. .natter'" said the king; bpfttherhooi , ai)d of ftef ^ of 50cie . y 
-what ails you?" "Ah! sire," said the [n ^ M: ThorQ docs appear to be a 
ynnng man, throwing himself at his fret, frh , at deficiency her- upon the part of the 
-somebody has wished to ruin me. I i )rotnc rt,ood, in regard to furnishing the 
know not how I came by this money in ! mpnns fof p|WeWng (ll0 , ospe] to the 
my pocket." "My friend," said Fred- pC()p]e There ^ nof ne;u . onfmgh 
trick, "God often sends us good in our ; spo;lkors scatterc d through this pa r tof 
sleep : send the money to your mother ; {ho cmlntry> Vt)T j nstance the district 

salute her m my name ; and assure her. ,.,*,.. , e 

,,,..,• ,. , , ,, which I live in at present, embraces nve 

that I Khali fake care ot her and you. . 1 , 1 

„,, . . , ,, counties, and there are as many settlc- 

J his story furnishes an excellent in- j „ , , , , 

-.. , , . ,. , meuts of brethren sca'tered around, 

stance ot the gratitude and duty, which 

children owe to their aged, infirm, or j 

iiu fortunate parents. And, if the chil 

dr»m of such parents shall follow the ex- 
ample of Frederick's servant, though 
they may not meet with the reward that 
was conferred on him, they shall be am- 
ply recompensed by the pleasiug testi- 
mony of their own minds, and by that 
(mm) who approves, as he has commanded, 
♦ wry expression of filial love. 

■-* ♦-• ♦• *~ 

C (t 1! ft E S P X D E N C E . 

Iowa, March 28th, 1858. 

Dearly beloved Brethren (n the Lord: 

I . end you a few lines at this time to 
give you 11 shpr' sketch of my experience 

! And several of the adjoining counties 
have no meetings held in them by the 
brethren. And consequently with the* 
adjoining counties it may be said there- 
are some eight counties embraced in this 
district, with some sixty members, and 
but two speakers, and they are just be- 
ginning iu the ministry. Now these dear 
brethren could not fill all the requests 
that are made if they were to travel all 
their time. A ltd when men seek to 
know the Jyord, they ought lobe taught 
the right, way of salvation. 

A week ago I accompanied one of our 
brethren on a journey of some fifty miles. 
We were gone some five days and had 
three meetings. lJut the roads were so 
bad, and the traveling so uupleasant; 
that we could not get to the places we 

ami observation in the western country 

] have now lived in central Iowa cigh- ' wished to in time to spread the appoint- 

I- « n month**. There is much said about 

hard tine.-'; and in fact, times arc hard 

S" far as money is concerned. Uut there and vei^y good attention, and a number of 

is another subjpet which is of much reriilcsts were made to leave further ap- 

menfs orweniight have had more meet- 
ings. We had considerable of hcarer? r 

greater interest to u<, and should be at 

led to by all bt fore any thing else. 

poinlincnts, some insisting on us to stop 
with them ami hold meetings. But we 

h is 101-iuM— the 08 e thing needful, j had todeclineal that time on account of 
And the promise i>, that if \y hist :.-cek , other arrangements. In one glace we 



met several annua tntaDces who were for- 
merly our Deighbors iu the east who 
insisted on us to stop and hold meetings 
iu their village, telling us that there had 
been a protracted meeting among them, 
bnt they could by no means approve of 
the proceedings and that they wished to, 
attend a meeting of order again. These 
men make no profession of religion, but 
seemed to be deeply concerned ubcut the 
welfare of their souls, and exacted a 
promise from us to visit them as soon as 
we could make it suit and have meeting 
with them. On this little journey, there 
were not less than some eight or ten re- 
quests at different places for meetiug. 
So you can readily perceive that there is 
a spirit of inquiry manifested among 
the people after righteousness and the 
way of salvation. And now what is to 
be done? Are all these to be neglected, 

or are we to try and teach them the way 
to eternal life? 

And further I would say, that there are 
many things taught in this part of the 
country, that are not in accordance with 
what we believe the Scriptures teach. 
There are also very strong efforts made 
to get the people to follow those doc- 
trines. Various ways are practiced by 
the people. Some perform baptism by 
a single immersion; others by sprinkling 
or pouring, while some will receive them 
without baptism. It is left tr> the can- 
didates to choose the- mode for themselves. 
But baptism by triune immersion, 'the 
way I believe it should be performed, 
I do not see practised,. I also see bap- 
tism administered to infants. It seems 
to me very strange that men of good 
learning and sound mind can construe 
the scriptures in such a wanner as to 
get so many ways out of them, wheu 
Christ has told us plainly the way we 
are to walk in, when he says, "I am 
the way, the truth, and the life, and no 
man cometh to the Father but by me." 

I heard a mm preach a sermon on 
biptism to-day, and he preached a very 
pfood sermon ho far as he went. He 
showed his hearers many scriptural aud 
historical proofs that immersion alone 
constitutes an evangelical baptism. But 
he gave no proofs for single immersion, 
neither did be describe the position of 
placing the subject in order to receive 
baptism. He however practised single 
immersion by dipping or plunging the 
subject in the water (backward ?) once. 
I must say he delivered a very good dis- 
course, and suggested some very appro- 
priate ideas in the- course of his re- 

So it seems them are many, as it 
were, almost persuaded to be Christians, 
but who are not yet quite wiiltng to give 
up all fox* Christ, and to yield obedience 
to all his precepts and commands, and 
to follow him through evil report as well 
as good. Here an idea suggests itself, 
and upon it I would say a few words. 
There seem to be so many ways laid 
out to gettoheaven that anyone can suit 
his own notions or fancies. But we are 
told in the scriptures, that "The like fig- 
ure whereunto even baptism doth also uow 
save us (not the putting away of the fihh 
of the flesh, but the answer ofagoodcour- 
science toward God,)by the resurrection 
of Jesus Christ". 1 Peter 3: 21. Well, 
in my limited observation I have al- 
ways found the nearer men and women 
are baptised to the apostolic mode aud 
order of baptism, so much nearer they 
are likely to obey the New Testament 
doctrine, because it seems that baptism 
is the answer of a good conscience, and 
then if we have a good conscience, we 
will be led to see and know our duty and 
will receive that spirit that is to guide us 
into all truth and righteosuness. Those 
who practise sprinkling can, it seems, 
quite satisfactorily to their own minds 



reason away f«ctwasking, the holy |tjs§^i tiou r sincethfc wonisays, tft$e^a)ll pations? 

the Lord's supper, and the anoipting j Arc. there uq^ in<iny lir.ethren in some of 

the. old or eastern states, who feel enough 
interest in the cause of Christ, fo trawl 
occasionally at least, a,pd preach the gos- 
p»ej in other parts'/ I tbjuk I might name 
different districts in which there are. 
from two to four speakers, and in some 
stil] more, and some of these enjoying 
all the conveniences, comforts, and lux- 
uries of life. There are also private 

of the siik with oil, <fce. as uot ess^ptial, 
yJC us not obligatory upon the followers 
of Christ at this time. Some who prac- 
n.-e Mugle iiumersiou, come still a little 
nearer, uod observe a few hut not all 
the .v.mimandaients. But wbeuevfcr 1 
iiud a person who ha^; eome so far as to 
.beiieve that a trine immersion is the true 
baptism, aud is willjpg lo yield to the 
same, he is invariably willing to observe 
all t he coioJLinands, although there maybe 
a blight diilercnoe of opinion oi^ some 
j>oints, they all try to observe all the or- 
dinances of QpoJ in the way they under- 
stand them,. 

I would to Qod that all were fully per- 

soaded to be Ciu-isthuB indeed, and to 

iv r. * 

obey horn their heart that form of doc- 1\ " , ' '7 

... , ' i irj/nds in the 

trine once delivered unto the saints 

''Go ye therefore, and teach all na- 1 

... . i haps a religious visit to syeh might do 

tions, baptizing them m the name of the I ,' >. /,' ,, ' ,. . ' ', 

-,, . ',*"&. ■ , 5 ' . . t ' - i tbem good, and be the meins or lntroutt- 

lather, and of the Son, aud ot the Holy . . , . e . 

members in like circumstances, that 
perhaps hardly ever got farther from 
home than to some of the neighboring 
district v There are, however, many in 
the western states who are nit thus fa- 
yorabjj situated. They hove nekkcr 
time nor money to devote to the spread 
of the GospeL as they would d,esiro. 
And have not many brethren iu the vast, 
West, for whose spiritual 
welfare they feel interested ? Now ; 

(ihost; teaching them to observe all 
things whatsoever I have commanded 
you V here is the commission of him 
who spake as never man spake, and who 
tieclured that all power in heaven and in 
earth was giveu unto l}itn. Consequen- 
tly the commission is of high authority 

cing thcdo:triue of the brethren in the 
eoi u m un i ties why ye t h ey resi de. >* i gh t 
not every congregation w^here there^ are 
two or three speakers in it, scud o\)$ of 
them out to preach to the people away * 
from home, and if necessary, let them 
bear his traveling expenses, and supplj 
the demands of the family at home. 

and binding on all the followers of I \ ' i »i \ . A i • •* i i 

° ' And then let those who are visited be 

Christ now as it was when it wasdeliv- - j i -n- ^ u *'i '• 

ready and willing to render all their as- 
sistance in whatever waj they can to 

this part of the commission which re- i i * . . i a i i n 

. p ; bear the burden. And by these means 

prods And are we as a body fulfilling 

gards the teaching of all nations'/ I fear 
we Jack in this respect, as there arc ma- 
ny places ;u our own country where the 
docjiinc of Christ (asweas a church un- 

we think ipuch good might be, done. 
It would, be a great help no diHibt like- 
wi.ein imjrovicg the tulents of our, 

young ministers to travel from home 

derwtand the. scripture* ) has never been j v , , '•' • ' • ,'' , 

i r A ana laoor some in strange places. I 

t illghi, and ei>nse<juently tin; people in 

those, party, know nothing of ourdocl lines. 

•v 1 think that we have plenty of 

haye now writtcjj considerable, and lesj 
I weary your patience, ami tUat also of 

\our readers, 1 \yill close. I give you 

us at our disposal, andtaleuts among '., • v ,' , .. r tl Tr " ., 

1 ' ^ b this tor what it is worth. It there is 

us, to teach at lejlffc this nation. ]>ut 
aid vm uot gofuithcx ',han ouravvuna 

an^* thing in it worth pu)>lib!iing, rotl 



can publish it, if v0, l^iy it asi^e. If 
you feel ^»ke eniar^ag upon any thought, 
suggested you can, 4°. so. I hope you 
will bear wUh me i$bx e > &n & remember. 
uie in your prayer;*. 
Yours m Christian fellowship, 

W. H. 


Qelqcted b$ i a Sister. . 

After Jies^s. fiuisbed his sermon oq 
tb# mountain,, he came down. But the 
people were n^t tiredjj they did not want 
tQgo home; they djid not want to lose 
sight of him. Did t^ey tak to him anfl 
ysk N questions? 

There wa$ one. poor creature who 
m^/e bold to speak to the Son of God. 
He, had a dreadful disease ; his skin was 
covered with white blotches, & his limbs 
sintji joints were dreadfully swolleu. Eve- 
ry body avoided him, and no doctc^ 
could cure him. Was he not afraid to 
speak to the Lprd Jesus ? No. Wha{» 
clio* he say ? '.-Lord, if thou wilt, thou 
gapst make me clean."- It was a piteous 
cry. Jesus pijtied him. He put his 
hand on the poor man, and said, "I 
\vill ; be thou cliean : and he v;as cured, 
The horrid disease left him in an in- 
stant, and he was strong an$ well as 
anybody. "What a great physician he 
isj" I suppose the people cried. 

Jesus was on the road to Capernaum* 
As he entered the city, an officer of the 
;\rmy ran to meet him. He approached 
4^8 us very hur^bly. What did he want ? 
i think this officer must have been a kind 
master, for be came to get help for his 
servant, who had the palsy. — r'-'Iwill go 
:ind cure him," answered Jpsus. Hie 
was never toq tired or too busy to at- 
tend to the cry of distress ; he was so 
willing to do good. The officer thought 
it was too greas an honor for Jesus to 

visit his house ; therefore he begged him* 
but to tell the disease to go, and it 
would mind him as quick as his soldiers, 
did him. He knew Jesus could see the, 
man, though the man could not see him. 
What confidence the officer had in Je-r 
sus. He was the son* of God, Jesus 
loves and blesses people who trust in, 
him. He told the officer to go home, 
and he would: find his servant well. 
And so he did f Happy master ! Grate-,, 
ful servant ! 

Then Jesus* went home with Peter. 
Jesus, had no home. Once he said, 
"The, foxes llave holes, and the birds of 
the aii" have nests, but the Son of man. 
hath not wh^re to lay v his head." 

Peter an;} Andrew lixed tpgefcher. 
They were brothers* There was sick- 
ness in Peter's house.,, His wife's moth- 
er had a great fever. They told Jesus 
of the poor woman's, case. 'He went to, 
her bedside, took her,, hand and lifted 
her up, and immediately the fever left* 
her; nor did it leavj&,he,r weak and fee- 
ble, as fevers, usually leave people, for 
she arose directly, dressed herself, and\ 
began, to get supper,, for them. How 
can ^e better use our strength than by 
ministering to J#si}s N and his disciples^ 
as this good member djd ? 

Of course th,Cv story^of the wonderful • 
cures, was noised all oy;erthe city. Peor 
pie told it from one - to the others I 
suppose they ran to their sick, neighbors, 
and cried, "A great Physician,hascorae; 
go and get cured. At evening hun- 
dreds of people colleet^d around Peter's 
house. Mothers cause, carrying their 
sick children in their arms. • Some were 
brought on beds ; others hobbled on 
thei?, cruWhes. Blind people were led. 
What a strange collection there was be- 
fore Peter's door. How eager they were 
to see Jesus. "Cure me; cure me!" was 
everywhere the pitiful cry. Oh, what 



<?ures were wrought. The medicine was 
very simple, only a single ward. But 
that word was the word of the Son of 
God, who is able to do what he pleases. 
Do you stand in need of his Jielp ? 
Have you no sickness to be cured. Yes, 
the disease of sin in (he soul, which if 
not cured, will make you die forever. 
And he can cure sick bodies. You 
need pray but a short prayer, if you 
pray with all your heart, "Heal me, 
Lord, and I shall be healed. " 

Yes, there's a great Physician near ; 

Look up, my fainting soul, and live; 
See, in his heavenly smiles appear 

Such help as nature cannot give. 

about the manner in wni^ii he is to rneit 
the last enemy. This is to live habifoK 
ally in communion with God tnrough 
Jesus Christ. Such a life cannot end 
miserably. Death must be to it only 
the crowning seal of its steadfast course, 
the finishing touch to its lofty blessed-. 



Some men die in ignorance, uncon- 
cerned, and. seemingly without fear for 
the future. Others are sullen and si- 
lent, as if determined to brave it out at 
all hazards. Others are so wearied out 
"by long illness and continued pain, that 
they are eager for the change, yet give 
rio evidence of being in a state to appear 
before God. Others abound in profes- 
sions of hope and confidence, yet leave 
impartial observers at a loss to conceive 
what basis there can be for such assur- 

Others, again, give their friends every 
reason \,o think that they are real chil- 
dren of God ; yet make the dread pas- 
sage with little or no sensible comfort, 
in not a few cases, under a dark and hea- 
vy cloud. The majority of consistent 
Christians havo their last end, as it is 
described by the Psalmist in a single 
word,; it is "peace. '* A few of them, 
however, taste heaven, this side of the cold 
Jordan, and their rapture is a thing to 
be witnessed in order to be understood. 
There is a very simple rule for the di- 
rection of any one who feels concerned 

Cheerful view of death. 
'< I congratulate you and myself,"' 
wrote John Foster to a friend, "that 
life is passing away. What a super- 
latively grand and consoling idea that is 
of death. Without this radiant idea, 
this delightful morning star, indicating 
that the luminary of eternity is going to 
rise, life would to my view darken into 
midnight melancholy. Oh! the expec- 
tation of living here and living (has, al- 
ways, would be iadeed a prospect of 
overwhelming despair. Btt thanks to 
that fatal decree that dooms us to die 
— thanks to that gospel which, opens 
the vision of an endtasslife; a,nd thanks, 
above all, to that Savior friend who has 
promised to coducfr all the faithful 
through the sacred trance of death, into 
a scene of paradise and everlasting 
delight/ 1 

From the New York Observer* 

Weary and worn, shaded in sorrow's night,. 
Often we piu© without one cheering ray; 
Hope tires of watching for a coming day,. 
And enrth is powerless to give delight. 
God utters then some spirit-stirring word:- 
To the deep recesses of the soul it steals: 
Roused by its power, the faint heart mighty- 

And all its pulses with new life are stipr'd 
Pale sorrow's garb is quickly cast asidg: 
Renewed with Heaven - born strengh, tho 

spirit goes — 
Forgetting all its doubts, and fe irs,and woc.% 
Forth by tho wayside of this lifo of time: — 
Healed by tho skill of Him who died 
To raise man's spirit to the life suWimo. 




For the &Mf>cd Visitor. 


'The brethrc* assentMe^ in Indian-creek meet- 

""With flow of their so<h!s and a tenderly greet- 
ing ; 

Like the Jews to tk*e feasts of their passover 

XVith their widows ami Orphans, their feeble and 

And the Sister? as^rablei'. like women of old, 

'When the choice <*f the ^ueen to Esther was 


For there Were t&« fathers and there were the' 

And there were the sisters and there were the 


From Lehigh and Bucks, Lebanon, Chester ; 
'Those of Montgomery some from Lancaster, 
A-sembled together, to obey the commands, 
In union of hearts hnd union of hands. 

There was youth in its prime, from infancy led 
In the ways of religion — the wicked to dread ,' 
An I there was old age With forehead all 

All joined in that/carfj two hundred, or more. 

There was washing of feef, and breaking of 

For tho blood that on Calvary's mountain was 

Can clcanso those dear souls, like gold in the 

That therein are immersed in the Trinity's 


There was love, there were feeling and praying 
and preaching, 

The word of the Lord in eloquence teaching; 

When it touched the dear souls that in wicked- 
ness slept* 

Affected them sore, that they wailingly wept. 

JTor all that were present, undoubtedly beard, 
That power was displayed in proclaiming the 

word ; 
For "The Word'' that was • spoken so mightily 


That it melted their hearts like wax in the 

J»ut now they are parted andnow they arc gone, 

Fwr the word of the Lord has been faithfully 

And may it grow larg*1y T and yield a reward, 
And make thewi obey' the behests of the Lord. 

Salford Penneu. 
Harleysville Pa. 


An allusion was made in a former 
number of the Visitor to a serious diffi- 
culty which had taken place in one of 
the churehes in Miami County, Ohio. 
A committee being desired by the 
church, the late annual meeting appoint- 
ed one to go and to endeavor to restore 
union and peace. "With the blessings of 
God upon the labors' of the committee, 
they were successful. We thank God, 
as we trust many do, for this 1 happy re- 
sult. Much interest was felt m relation 
to this case, and the intelligence that the 
difficulty has been settled, will carryjoy 
to many hearts. One of the Gommittee 
declared that he never saw so many tears 
shed in all his life as he saw shed on 
that occasion. This indicated a right 
state of feeling. When the troubles of 
#ion grieve and hum We her friends, and 
lead them to labor for her good, their la- 
bor will not likely be in vain. "They 
that sow in tears shall reap in joy." 

The Lord is still showing tokens of 
good to his people. Twelve were recent- 
ly added to the Church on Jonathan's 
creek, Perry Co. 0. We lately attend- 
ed a communion meeting in the crooked 
Creek Church, Armstrong Co. Pa., and 
also ono in the Conemaugh Church. 
Cambria Co. Pa. We had very pleasant 
meetings. A few meetings followed the 
communion meeting at Crooked Creek, 
and duriug our stay with the breth- 
ren there, we had the pleasure of seeing 
twenty five added to their number. At 
Conemaugh, a meeting was held on Mon- 
day after the communion, which was 
held on Sunday, and at the close of the, 



meeting several declared their intention 
to serve the LorVi. 

Our little cbtfrch bere has bad sixteen 
added to itdurtfrtg the summer, and we 

Pied very suddenly pome tiinr in .Trfic last in 
Canton congregation brotber HENRY 111 KSli- 
BERGEU, and old nnd worthy member of that 
ehureli. He hnd on a visit to u son the day be- 
fore, did ff-'ine chores after he cnjttic home, went to 
bed in apparent usunl health The widowed sis-- 


There Vill foe a cormnnnion meeting 
vn tbe 7th of September, at Elraslpring, 
Butler Co. Iowa, 10 iniles north of 
Olarksville, on ; Shellrock river. 

TheVe wi'M al£o be one on Sunday tbe 
•5th 'of September, in tbe Chipeway 
"Church, at theli'ouse of \>r. David Huff, 
Bear Peter Hoff, Wayne Co. Ohio. 

There will ateo be one in the Mohick- 
rm Church, (in the meeting bouse") in 
Wayrie Co. 0/ 'on the 7th of September. 
Brethren, especially ministering breth- 
ren, are invited to attend. 



In the last (July) No. on page 214, 
first column, line 9 from above there is 
amistaW, toola'te detected, which there- 
fore will be found in 6'olne copies. It 
reads "This will not be derived," and 
should read : 

This will not he dcni'cd. 
iPlease correct it with a pencil where It 
occurs, in as much it destroys the sense. 

are comforted 'and encouraged. May K«r slept bj fai* tide, *tom hi morning and pre 

the Lord prosper the good WOlk of his pared breakfast under the impression that ber 

toeopleevey Where. husband Vested well. But whe*l ske finally went 

»,i to see after him, he was gone :o his long rest, 

X*DS. bis body dead and cold. 

Died in the Tenmilc Church District?V\'ash- 
Ington Co'. Pa., July 8th lS&c', after an Ulcere of 
nearly one year : (Mir beloved brother DAVID 
NVlSE. need 71 years and 1 months. Disease- 
Cbonic Rheumatism and sciatic combined. Tho 
dcccaiec was a member of the church nVaTrf 4i, 
years; and lived to see ten of his children tamo 
into the church, of whom two are minister.-, 
and one. a deacon. The deceased is the fat bet 1 
of our beloved bro., Elder John "Wise. The oc- 
casion \vns well improved by Brn. S. Moore and 
D. Lane from Bom". 8 : .18. The respect tho 
deceased commanded In the community, was 
told bv the large concourse of people that uttendi d 
his fuli'eral. 

Although in the m*dst of grain cutting, wo 
very seldom see a larger collection of people on 
such ab occasion. He has left behind a discon- 
solate Widow, a number of children, and a large 
number of relatives abd fritnds t'o mourn" tl eir 
loss. Being well acquainted with the deceased 
brother, and having frequently visited him dur- 
ing bis illness, we think we have reason to be- 
lieve he has died happv. and is now in the arms 
of Jesus. May the widow and tho*** bf tho 
children who have learned to know Cht'M, con- 
tinue faithful, nnd those who haVe nht fk% learn- 
ed to know Jesus, seek him sobh that all may 
meet in Heaven, where parting h not known. 

fe. M. 

Effects of Electrieily, or struc,T dead by light- 
ing in Backcrcek church, Franklin Co. Pa. On? 
trie 20th of June Ikfet was instantly killed by 
electricity Sister CHARLOTTE CAMP, daugh- 
ter of David Camp while returning from » 
meeting with her parents and brother. INv 
father was considerably burnt, and her mother 
slightly; the boy *ns unharmed. Her suddsn 
death is lamented by her parents nnd many 
friend* ; but young as she wai, she had been ftt- 
pared fur the solemn change, and she has tbe 
testimony of hating been a fious sister, and in 
that case we rejoice to know, death cannMcomo 
too soon. Hef age was only 19 years, 
ft month and 2t days. Let the yourrg reflect 
With tbe old, "Ilhd her case been mine, where 
would I be now ? — At her, funeral brotber J. 
Esheltnan, J. Sherich and t). Bfhbdt improved 
the occasion by speaking on Mott. 24; 44. "Tho 
Lord giveth, and the Lord takcth away ; bles-scd 
be the name of the Lord." dbb. 

H. KIrtz or MtJoi. 

Died in the Crooked Creek Church, JeflVnson 
Co. Pa; in June last; SARAH SNODEN, aged 
about 23 years. Funeral sermon by br. J. Shoe- 
maker. Text, Phil. 8 : 20, 21. 

Departed this life in Westmoreland c». Pn. 
(Time not glVcn) sister ELIZABETH WTS1N- 
GER, Cbhsbrt of br. Bamcel Wjsikoer, agedr 
lly. A 23 days. Funeraltext: Proverbs 14 i 

82 by 

J. S Havbxh. 

4 ♦ ♦ » »- 


Died in our church, Mahbbing eo. 0. 
July 7 Sister SALOME HAAS, Wife of Jacob 
Haas, with whom she entered tho state of mat- 
rimony just 28 years ago to tbe day, and leaves 
the widower and 4 children with 6 grandchil- 
dren to mourn their loss. Aged 54 years, less 
1 to. and 2 days. 

Fell asleep in Christ Jesus in Manor congre- 
gation, Indiana co. Pn. June 6th our aged bro- 
ther HENRY KEPHERT, sen., aged 71 years 
1 month and 12 days. Funeraltext John 5 : 
23-30. by Levi Fry and David Ober. The de- 
ceased was baptized (at the eleventh hour) sbtne- 
time in September last, and left a disconsblatb 
widow and 8 children to mourn their loss. 

J* R. N. 




which we published iu the October 
Ac. l>oveh>bef No's, last, has also been 
printed separately for inhrc extensive 
distribution, which we will send, (reo 
of postage, at the rale of 20 copies for 
£1,00. Orders to be accompanied by 
ihe cash. Direct to 

Ed, of the GospelVisitor 

STB I ('Tl'l! KS & RE Pi; I 



■i further 


Atid a 
hing, the Lord's supper, 
u4>?'/ 6 v //ter r c? i rc a ri c e s 
As taught in the Gospel and *}ractised 
By (he -Brethren ; 
Pain pb let of nearly 80 pages, 

Price 15 Cents a copy, or 18 Cents 
w':en sen* by mail-, postpaid. To be 
fral of tlig" Author, or art the office of 
th-j Gospel Visitor*. 



4. FTER ?ub.«criliuig for tho "Gospel Vis 
-*V ilor' as a maUer of courpe, ton will want 
another paper, more exclusively devoted to your 
feu&ineps, such ~a 

Jr'RHTS, jo/, 

ifttraodiatclj join with your neigh- 
irself, for tho good 

. a * a a 

Ohio Cultivator 

» • 

VOI4JM-E XIV, FOR 1858, 

The Star Thai N«trer Sets ! 
Published at Columbus Twice a Month, 

bc^inuing with January each year. 

B3£l J ' R.EH3 RIGHTS 

T»rm». -9ingi« copy, $1 a year— Tin - ** f«p- 
iai for $2 —Six copies for $4— Xiao copies for 
SO, and a copy extra to the gutter up of every 
club of 0. 

* # * Inquire at your Po*t Offico, or 89ui for a 
specimen, and got up a club amonj your n«lgk- 
bors. Spocioiouo scut free. 

Xddroes 8. I). HARRIS. 

Editor and Publisher, Colttmbu»+ &. 



Until further notice Trains will leave 
Pittsburg and Alliance daily (Sun- 
days excepted) as follows: 

Goi.No West. 1st Ex. 2nd Ex. Paa.Tr. 
Statio:** A.M. P.M. A.M. 

Pittsburg 3 30. 2 


8 15 

New Brighton 4 50'. 3 


10 16 

Enon - - 5 30. 4 


11 22 

Palestine - 5 43. 4 


11 42 

New Water ford 5 56. 4 


12 82 

Columbiana & 09". 4 50. 

12 22 

Salem - 6 4 ( ). 5 


12 54 

Alliance - 7 08. 5 


1 54 

(jJoi.Nr- East 1st Ex. 

2nd Ex. 

Stations. A. M. 

P. M. 

Alliance - - 5 09. 

- 3 07. 

Salem' - • 5 57. 

- 3 46. 

Columbiana , 6 21. 

- 4 14. 

New Water ford 

— _i~ 

Palestine - — — 



Pittsburg « 9 15. 

■ 7 25. 



Plttsburgj j Crestlixe, 


t. 3. Mail' S 30 A M | 12 01 P M 

4 40 A M 

Eipro s 2 15 P M | 10 05 P M 

2 00 P M 


From Chicago Creatlinq | 


U. 8. Mail 8 45 P iM | 12 55 PM | 

9 15 P M' 

Kxpres* 800 A M | 10 50 P M | 



Just Published : 

HE T It 1 B U N'E A L M A N A C\ 

FOR 1853. 

It contains, in addition to the usual Calendar 
pages and Astronomical Matter : 

NITE1) STATES, Executive and Ju- 


RESENTATIVES, Politically dam- 

IMPORTANT LAW8 passed at the 

Second Session of the AXXIYth Con- 
gress. ' ..^ 



KANSAS (repealing- the Bogus Laws 
Ace:) which passed the House and was 
defeated in the Senate, with the vote 

IXGS IN KANSAS during the past 


dred scott decision. 

a sketch of minnesota. 

a sketch of oregon . 

the Three national plat- 
forms — Republican, American and 
Democratic — adopted in 1836, com- 

GOVERNROS (with their selaries). 
Times of Legislative Meetings, Holding 
of Grneral Elections, &cc. 

. ELECTION RETURNS from all the 
States which held General Elections du- 
ring the year 1857, by Counties, Con- 
gressional Districts and States, careful- 
ly compared with previous Elections, 
expressly or The Tribune Almanao. 

Price, with Postage prepaid, Single 
Oopies, 13 c»nts American coin ; 13 
Copies for $1,13; 100 Copies for $8; 
or, if sent by express, 13 Copies lor 
$1 ; 190 Copies for $7. 

Orders including the money respect- 
hilly solicited. 

-Address Horace Greeley & Co. 

Tribune Buildings, New York. 



To Single Subscribers, ONE DOLLAR 

Only fifty cts a year 

IN CLUBS OF TEN— mailed to one 


Tnr. Weekly Dispatch ia published 
• very Sahmlav ,on new type, on a. sheet 
the size of th& T)aily"J)im>u tcii. It trill 
contain the I IT£$T NEWS by tele- 
graph and mails; lodnl newt of onrcitv 
and county; new? of the neighborhood — '. 
comprising Western Pennsylvania? 
and Virginia, aTid Eastern I 
correct news frolh a distance; carefnlw* 
prepared market reports; original al A 
selected poetry, tales, anecdotes, &C,/ 
ahd ever) thing necessary to make an 
agreeable and entertaining 


And will be mailed to Subscribers -\t 
one dollar a year, payable invariably In 
advance. In order, however, to make 
it a PENNY WEEKLY, occupying 
the same position in the country, jwhic'h 
the daily does in the cities,* we will con- 
tinue to bend at Ihc following 



Single Copies, one year in advance, $1,00 

Three do. do. to one add: 

Five Copies, to one address, one yctr, 

Ten do. do. do. - ',00 

^E^*In all clubs of fifteen or over. i»n<- copy 
extra allowed. Postage free in Allegheny coun- 
ty. In state of Pennsylvania, thirteen cents. 
Elsewhere,, twenty-srx oent? a year. 

ffff?- In xo (Ask onn the names of Subscri- 
bers in clubs be w-ittun on the pap« 

'7 -Money, in "registered" letters, at our 

Pittsburg, I'a. 
03-fittT UP A CLUJL-C0 

(Send for a specimen dopy) 

£cr Wclt?^oto 

gefcrutft in Kttf ntewn; $«.• unfhtitio, bnl 
bcffc SBfoft in teutfiijcr £fn\u1x in unfciu 
Qfcrttirigtfn £tdiUen, gcwtunt nech inis 
met metyr an Sntftfflf. MttfrjlicJ ivnr fm 
^ortrcjfliil cr tftiffag ribcr jVei^fit bafiti* 
wnt> jefct iji cin ftetnfwa, tifcr,fcie cl?rifr* 
iid)c itnffrr6(id)ffitM!ftyvc tllrin rtngefans 
ton f tcr Mcfc i'cbvc a.f§rti tic tdtflh'fft i^n 
Utt^fdiibiafii fcerttyfibiak £al SHatt ft 
fcfytint nHHWnflid), imt> foftct nur. Stneft 
S!;alcr fres 3"&**i. 

2Dcr 5 u A tfl b f r c ti n &> fin Jfa* 

inilicn unt* iBdnilblatt/ niemulid;*fu r 25^ 
Scitfl N8 3dl;r:\ 

"Sic SH i f f i o. n Matte i> iftfrn* 

fafl$ mcndtltd). $wi$ lafclbc, ivif £cr 
toe 3w$<n&frcimW« * 


> - 

' I 

> 4 

/ t 



i i n 

. ^ « i IS I ! 

S iUuAi liM .HIM 



» « 

. * 


■ I', fi ! • I > 

- »*^*. 







PRINTED A i'r«;:.'.':i;;i! in I ill l"\U-].'..N A. i mi • . , 

BY \ v .\SS«»n\l luN 



OK si:i» n:\iHRU no. 

Tbe lov3 of the first Christians Page 257 

> -wools - - 258 

tonsittency. — Prayer - 2fr<2> 

< I affliction - 2rH 

r o the unconverted - • 2fi5 

Conformity lothc irorld - 20<i 

From a Sister in New England 2ti0 

The W \ steriottaheea of some uf the 

divine dispensations - 209 

l.eiter t.i a Si» A t< r - 274 

The lamily Circle. Sunday Morn- 
ing . . - 277 
Youths Department. The wise 

Choice - - - 279 

ftirresp mdence • \hout lt'or. 0. 4. 

vVu. - - 281 

P..etry. On RantUm - - 286 

) ines & (i it nary - • <Jd8 

JnbaU tct> ttuaft&cftf&cti &cftiit>* 

jjur £i"proiiiKr/ 1S58. 

Sll£ tie €tirlKnDin, unb [ubc ivir 

lebeu t £<it< 120 

{ aoheilre, gt&tfcmfr ®rHiw 1 -i *<J 

llmfchri'ii, o&fM UiHtomimu 133 

Ariaeii bttnttworttt e * i."^ 

Vl.-bcr tie vionc'pcubeu} mit SC. 

^rtchiiu'ui 141 

Oin QMief vou 9Jvtnnc|';LJ * 1 *3 

Sloo^t^ Jtn^vri^v * * * 144 

W Over. I) Ifeckmanl. J Kutel. J 
Mohler for HB&. E H Shidler 1 .CO. 
1', Adamiuu. Mrs H Thrasher, H J 
Hutchison for HB and M. 3.60. J 
Clock. B Hardman 1. W M Buechly 
1. J Kline for printing 10. W Holtin- 
ger 1. H >>iehaek, George Wittwer 
0,72 for HB. H Ernest. JSSuowber- 
^er!2. J liuosakcr 4* 

A limited numhrr of Advertisements 
not inconsistent with the character ami 
design of the Gospel-Visitor, will be in- 
terra on the cover. The circulation of 
the Cospe!- V isitor extends from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and thus 
affords a valuable medium fur adver- 

Bate* op advketisino. 
One square of ten lines or Ussfur one 

month $1,00 

for six months 2.50 

for twelve months tf,00 

One column one year - 15.00 

Two columns • • 25^00 

Letters Received . 

from Joseph Shoemaker $ 5. (This 

leUer was nearly a year under *vay) 
Thnrna« Hoisinger. I),niel Zook 1. John 
Kline l. Ceo. Paul W. Closer I. I< T 

' . , ... \ 1 .. ... E."» ... ■ I .: h.Lwl k',.ln I 

» « i»«i _-. j » ,ti ii ie r, \j n imwuii wnci 

I. it Meffit .1 Brown 1,13. 

{or il»C John II linter 1. .1 W Coodwit 

- Miller. M Kltt *er I. .) Re^t shier 

. ILuckrnau. Is. 5huck. V Keiehard. .1 

Cr uiise. AC Prant, I. J ttindyheoker, 

sen, i, \C Kt oej H. Clipper I. J K 

« »Uai H. Hichar! .T.C. II. (Jarsl 

[»l,U W .1 U Sliuglufl C H 

I' J M »rraf. .1 iffiedlv. .1 L 

tz. -J Kline. X B pnnnbaugh. 

11 II \rnold 1,05. \ Crotf. H 

rTvry. . T Karrchar 5. ,1 ftceghly I. 

'< , . Pi • I-; , nith 1 s rt,,)tj)'n, 

vuu 'cr i. I) 3uj.vo r£'}> 1. K 


of om 


We are now able to furnish Hftn.n- 
hooks either hy Express or Mail at the 
sliortest notice, and shall gladly till lar^e 
or small orders accompanied by the 
cash* as we l-ave been under heavy ex- 
pense, and several hundred dollars are 
to he paid this month (June) to the Bin- 

By mail we shall send one Dozen sin- 
gle for $ : *,4(> Cents postpaid, which is 
now required by law. By Kxpress * e 
send One hundred single HymiihouUs for 
$'25. f'O, furnishing: the box, but the 
freight to be paid hy the Receiver. 
l>ouMe II v mnhooks ({jernian and enef- 
liali) are counted double, 6 copies as one 
Po/.en. Arc. The books are got up ii\ 
superior ht> le, and will please even the 
most fcfsti Please, send orders 

(» o to the Publisher, 

Hen&t Kvrtz, 
Columbiaua, 0* 

ML. Flff. &t|it*wi&tv tsss. NO. » 

THE hOYK OF THE FIRST GMRI8- Lord— similar their prestations of 
TIANS. 'gratitude, attachment, and allegiance. 

■ "My beloved is mine, and I am his." 

Or! iib part, of the Christian character 
■docs ihe New Testament so frequently 

The love of Christ— both his love aiid 
theirs, the Litter' being only a redupliea- 

Snnd strenuously insist as on love— on | tiori of the form«r--constralned them to 
•bone Coes it pass so many and deserved j]j ve Ilot